Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Collections:
Crow Cult's DSMP Favorites, my aetwt addiction, The Funky Block Game Fics, Long Fics to Binge, Block game go brrrrr, loonar's best of MCYT/DSMP, International Fanworks Day 2022 - Classic Fic Recs, fics i can and will stay up to 3am to re-read, The Good Stuff n All That Jazz, Saved the Best for Last, Mcyt and Bnha and ect, dsmp., Recommended To Me, Ongoing Works (Might Take A Bit), DreamSMPFics
Stats:
Published:
2021-03-16
Updated:
2023-11-27
Words:
196,058
Chapters:
37/41
Comments:
3,321
Kudos:
5,355
Bookmarks:
864
Hits:
183,836

The Extradition

Summary:

Technoblade owes Dream a favor.

And, like Tommy had feared, Dream ends up calling it in to get Techno’s help in order to bust out of the prison.

Except… Techno gets another idea after noticing a loophole in Dream’s request.

An idea that would keep the other members of the Syndicate safe.

An idea that would free himself of any fear of retribution.

...and an idea that might just inadvertently save the SMP.

Notes:

General Disclaimers:
This is a work of fiction based on the characters portrayed via roleplay on the DSMP Minecraft server. Other characters in this work outside of that bubble are written with informed characteristics of their content-creator/real life counterpart, but are not meant to be a perfect nor completely realistic imitation. The views and opinions expressed by the characters in this fic are not meant to represent those of their real-world inspiration or of the author.

There will be no romance in this work.

The first chapter was originally published mid-March 2021, and thus this work is largely not canon compliant. However, certain events/information that were revealed during the writing process are included where they fit.

Finally, no parts of this story were created by or with the help of artificial intelligence.

 

Generalized Content Warning Information:
Chapters of particular concern have their own specific content warnings in the beginning notes. If there are any triggers/scenes/themes which are missed or not accurately addressed, please let me know. The following is a list of consistent and recurring warnings:
• canon-typical use of strong language
• canon-typical/non-descriptive references to torture
• canon-typical references to death/violence (especially in terms of videogame mechanics, including respawning)
• fantasy-typical violence at the level you might expect from a YA work

 

The ending notes of this fic (the notes you'll see at the very bottom of the latest chapter) contain a link to my discord server (also included here), links to fanarts, and a link to this fic's TV Tropes page! (which includes spoilers)

Thank you so much for reading,
Tuli <3

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: loopholes

Summary:

Extradite: verb.
To hand over a person accused or convicted of a crime to the jurisdiction of the foreign state in which the crime was committed.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Technoblade owes Dream a favor!” Tommy had cried to anyone who would listen after he left the prison, “Dream’s going to escape!”

 

He had begged Sam to kill Dream, pleading with the Warden in fear. “Dream is going to escape! Nothing you have will keep him in.”

 

The Warden had brushed him off, citing the numerous security measures of the prison. 

 

“You don’t need to worry, Tommy. Dream won’t be leaving here anytime soon.”

 

Sam had fatally misjudged the tenacity and patience of a certain pig-man. 

 


 

“Phil, I think I need to tell you something.”

 

“Yeah, mate?”

 

Technoblade sighed, “you know I owe Dream a favor right?”

 

“I do.”

 

“What would you say if- hypothetically speakin’- I told you that he wants to use it to get my help in breakin’ him out of the prison?”

 

There was silence. 

 

“I would tell you that you can do anything you want, but I would warn you that this sounds like a terrible idea. You’ve heard what he’s done, Techno. Once he’s out- well, we have no idea what he’ll do. Yeah, he’s on good terms with us, but what about everyone else? We were just getting settled in with the Syndicate, this will throw a wrench into everything you were trying to mend about your reputation.”

 

Techno sighed again, “you’re right, Phil.”

 

Neither spoke for a few seconds.

 

“Phil, I… I have one other question to ask you.”

 

“Of course, mate.”

 

“Do you trust me?”

 

“For you, Techno?” Phil smiled and placed a hand on the other man’s shoulder, “the world.”

 

Worry crept into the warrior’s voice. “I’m going to test that.” 

 

“I trust you, Techno. I promise.”

 

“Then I need your help.”

 

“Anything.”

 

“We still have Withers, right?”

 

Phil raised his eyebrows. “Where are you going with this, Techno?”

 


 

The next day came faster than anyone would’ve liked. 

 

Ranboo came up the stairs to his neighbors' homes and knocked on the spruce door, past which he could hear frantic noises of some sort of preparation that stopped as soon as they heard the knock. 

 

Phil appeared in the doorway, opening it only enough to show a sliver of the inside. Ranboo wondered if he was trying to hide something. He knew that the older men had different beliefs than him, but he had hoped that if they were going to do anything drastic, they would’ve at least told him. He was part of the Syndicate, didn’t that warrant something?

 

“Oh!” Phil seemed surprised to see him, “good morning, mate. Didn’t expect to see you so soon- I wanted to talk to you actually.”

 

“Oh, of course.” Ranboo backed away as Phil left the house, shutting the door behind him so that he and Ranboo were alone on the porch. 

 

“Techno and I are going on a trip today for some more totems,” Phil looked wistfully at the door, “he needs it. Gotta get a little friendly bonding in, eh?”

 

Ranboo had noticed that the pig-man had seemed more on edge the last few days, though he didn't know the true reason, and agreed, “I think that’s a great idea, Phil.”

 

“So I was wondering, Ranboo, you think you’d be up for monitoring our stasis pearls so that we can get back quickly?”

Ranboo was eager to help, “yeah! Yeah, I can do that.”

 

Later, when Ranboo waved goodbye to Phil and Techno leaving the Syndicate’s base, he failed to notice that Technoblade hadn’t thrown an enderpearl into the bubbling water. 

 


 

“This is certainly going to be a shitshow.”

 

Techno laughed, downing a potion of water-breathing and preparing to dive off the top of the prison into the water below. “Don’t get caught. I’ll see you on the other side?”

 

“I won’t see you, mate, but good luck.” 

 

Technoblade gave a mock salute and swan-dived into the sea, disappearing under the prison. 

 

Phil smiled sadly, “and goodbye, old friend.”

 


 

Sam bolted up from his desk, feeling the resonance that any player feels when a Wither is spawned. It felt like a giant gong had just been wrung, sending its vibrations to every corner of the server, no matter how far. 

 

… except he knew it was close. 

 

Grabbing a trident, he started running. The Warden hoped that this time he would be able to catch whoever was causing him all these problems. Someone to blame. Someone to punish. Between the TNT incident that had caused Tommy to be locked in the main cell with Dream and the kid’s subsequent death, Sam had a lot of rage to spare for whoever thought it was funny to test him. 

 

By the Withers, he had only one person in mind. 

 


 

Meanwhile, Techno continued to mine at the floor of the prison, pausing every few minutes to drink some milk, feeling the mining fatigue fade in and out. 

 

He had gotten through a few layers the night before, not much, but just enough that he was willing to risk, hoping that he wasn’t going to hit one of the observer blocks that would alert the guards. 

 

By the time they became a problem, Techno hoped to be long gone. 

 

He also hoped that the vague directions Dream had given him were right and that he wasn’t about to punch a hole into Sam’s bedroom or bathroom or somewhere equally as awkward. 

 

Layer after layer, Techno peeled back the walls of Pandora’s Vault. 

 

He felt Phil continue to summon Withers. Hopefully, they would distract the guards if he so needed. 

 

So much of this plan depended on dumb luck. 

 

Techno would’ve preferred a more concrete one, but this was the only plan he thought would work. Plus, there was still the endgame. The ace up his sleeve. 

 

He continued to mine. 

 


 

Dream was sitting criss-cross in the center of his cell when he felt the first Wither be spawned. 

 

Sure, he had hoped Techno would’ve gotten right on his request, but it had only been a day. It was so much sooner than he had ever expected. 

 

The prisoner almost cried with glee. 

 

He was going to be free! 

 

And if the Withers were any sign, this was going to be one hell of a prison break. 

 

Dream waited, grinning in anticipation. 

 

Oh, the server was going to get its judgement day alright.

 

Everyone was going to be sorry for what they did to him.

 

And he wasn't going to be sorry for what he would do to them. 

 


 

Pop!

 

Techno felt his pickaxe finally puncture into something other than obsidian and sighed with relief. 

 

Then promptly splashed a potion of fire-resistance onto himself as lava began to pour out of the hole. 

 

Dream had been right on. He had broken into the bottom of the main cell’s lava room. 

 

Readying two more splash potions, Techno held his breath and swam into the lava-filled room. 

 


 

“You! Stop what you’re doing!”

 

A figure in a black cape whipped around to face the Warden. 

 

Sam almost stopped breathing when he saw that the figure wore the same terrifying smiley-face mask that Dream was so famous for. 

 

“Stop in the name of the law!”

 

Sam heard the figure start laughing, but couldn’t tell who it was. The person began running the length of the roof of the prison, spawning in another few Withers along the way. 

 

“Technoblade is that you? Whoever you are, you don’t know what you’ve done! You need to stop! ...Please!”

 


 

“Hullo? Is anyone alive in here?”

 

“Techno!” Dream leapt to his feet, seeing the other man’s head appear through the lava door. “I can’t believe you did it!”

 

“Yeah, yeah, yeah. Save your praises for later, Dream. For now we’ve gotta get out of here before the guards come.” Techno came fully into the cell and splashed both of the potions onto the obsidian floor. “Fire-res and water-breathing, follow me.”

 

The rivals swam out of the cell together, exiting the prison through Techno’s tunnel. 

 


 

Badboyhalo pressed a few buttons on his communicator and heard Sam’s voice on the other end of the line begin shouting, “We’ve got a breech!”

 

“I know, Sam! We got summoned here by an observer block.”

 

Sam’s static-like-voice came out of the communicator, “wait… that means-”

 

“Yeah, someone’s broken into the main cell!”

 


 

Ranboo felt his communicator buzz in his pocket and opened it to a message from Philza. 

 

<Ph1lzA> Hey! We’re done here, so call us back as soon as you can, thanks!

 

Huh. That was a quick trip, Ranboo thought, making his way back into the Syndicate base. 

 

He flipped Phil’s stasis chamber’s lid and saw the man appear in a flash of purple light. 

 

“Thanks a bunch, Ranboo,” Phil said, pulling himself out of the water. “I’ve got a few new totems,” he held up three, “Techno got two.”

 

Ranboo smiled, moving over to Techno’s pearl, “awesome. I hope you guys had fun.” He put his hand on the lever that would take Techno back home. 

 

Phil looked like a kid with a new toy as he grinned and said, “oh, most definitely.”

 

Ranboo didn’t respond because his gaze had landed on the bubbling water, “uhhh, Phil?”

 

“What is it, mate?” Phil squeezed some water out of his kimono. 

 

“Techno didn’t leave a pearl.”

 

“What?” Phil rushed over, and, seeing the empty water, began to laugh, “oh, he’ll just have to take the long way back then, I suppose.”

 


 

“Where are we going?”

 

“Listen, you never said what you wanted to do after getting out of the prison, Dream.” Techno sighed, “we’re leaving the area because I don’t want you to get caught immediately and then rat me out. I’m trying to fix my reputation here.”

 

“Aw, has the legendary Blade gone soft?”

 

“Of course not,” Techno’s smile was all bared teeth, “you say that again and you’ll learn how much I’ve changed.

 

“So, what’s the plan? If you give me a weapon, I’ll help fight off anyone who tries to stop us.”

 

“I’ll give you a weapon soon. We’re currently on the way to a nether portal, gotta get out a few chunks, otherwise it would just link to one of the prison portals. Nether travel will allow us to get to my base in the arctic a lot faster, I’ve got some extra weapons and armor there for you.”

 

“Pog.”

 

Techno laughed, “I’m just reciprocatin’ what you did for me. I remember the armor in the Final Control Room- saved my life. Anyway, once we’re there you can leave and we can never see each other again.”

 

“So quick to get rid of me, Techno?”

 

He laughed despite himself, “oh, no, because you’re such a joy to be around.”

 

Dream smiled playfully and turned to face a glowing nether portal a few yards in front of them, “is this it?”

 

“Yep. You ready to be a free man?”

 

“Oh yeah.” Dream’s smile grew sinister as he walked through the portal without any more prompting. Techno smiled too, but his was a smug smile you might give someone you had just beaten in chess. He followed right behind Dream. 

 


 

“Where the fuck did he go!”

 

“Language!”

 

“But Ant is right, where did Dream go? Who broke him out? How did this happen?” Sam fell to his knees, continuing softly, “how could I let this happen?”

 


 

Dream came through the portal expecting to feel the heat of the nether and see its deep red color theme. 

 

Instead, it was the opposite. 

 

Warm sunlight caressed his pale skin, being as such from being in the prison so long, and the world was filled with blue. The beautiful pale blue of a clear, sunny sky. 

 

Dream had never heard of a nether portal bringing someone to somewhere else in the overworld. Was it a glitch?

 

He felt Techno come through the portal too and then heard the portal shatter with the sound of breaking glass. That wasn’t supposed to happen… right? Or was Technoblade making sure no one could follow them?

 

“Techno?”

 

Dream turned around and saw Technoblade’s smug smile. His blood ran cold. 

 

The self-called “god” backed away a few steps and suddenly saw that he wasn’t standing on dirt, but rather on stone bricks. Around the edge of the pathway was nothing. Literally nothing. 

 

Dream stared into the void. 

 

“What have you done!” Dream almost screamed, suddenly wishing for his overpowered axe so that he could decapitate a certain pig. Dream’s attention returned to Techno who was still standing in front of the broken portal with the most shit-eating grin Dream had ever seen. 

 

“Well, you see, Dream.” Techno held up a finger like he was a teacher explaining something to a child, “you never specified what you wanted me to do after breakin’ you out of the prison, so I made the decision for you.”

 

“Wha-” Dream turned around in circles, desperately trying to rationalize what had happened. 

 

Technoblade came by his side and laughed, yelling triumphantly, “welcome to Hypixel Skyblock, Dream!”

Notes:

I got this idea and said, holy shit I need to write this before canon kills it.
It’s probably gonna be mostly crack/humor, but I don’t think I can escape some angst, so we’ll see what happens :)

Two bros. Chilling in Hypixel Skyblock. Five feet apart because they absolutely hate each other.

Thank you so much for reading, please let me know in the comments if you want to see more of this story!
Bookmarks, subscriptions, kudos and comments are appreciated from the bottom of my heart, thank you all for everything

Hoping you are having a good day/night, my friends!
See you soon,
Tuli

Chapter 2: a thousand miles

Summary:

Dream: this bitch empty, YEET!

Techno: I think Skyblock at its core is the ultimate challenge in...

Phil: (singing) don’t be suspicious, don’t be suspicious, don’t be-

Ranboo: I may be dumb but I’m not stupid

Notes:

Before we begin: I would just like to note that I am neither a c!techno nor a c!dream apologist (none of their morally wrong actions will be condoned in this fic). In this work, they will both be going through a long road of recovery and self-discovery that presents them both in a redeeming light. Becoming a better person takes time and effort… and maybe a few therapy potatoes :D
[seriously though: recovery is a process, especially when that process calls for honest self-reflection on one's deepest and darkest flaws. Realizing that one has done bad things is hard, confronting them and deciding to be better is even harder. It’s a beautiful, difficult process that I will be portraying through humor/crack, fluff, and light angst]
Hope you enjoy <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Welcome to Hypixel Skyblock, Dream!”

 

For a few seconds, Dream just stood there, frozen in shock and rage at having been outwitted by a sentient piece of bacon. 

 

Then- against all rational thought- he decided that the best course of action was to run directly at Techno. Did he think before he acted? No. Did he consider for a second that instigating a fight on a very small island in the sky probably wasn’t the best idea? Also no. 

 

Techno slowly had been realizing as he looked out over the Skyblock world that something was very wrong, where were all his things? But he couldn’t fully consider the extent of the mess they were in because he saw Dream running at him. “Dream!” Techno shouted, feeling the other man slam into him, throwing them both over the ledge without giving him any time to react. Though he wouldn’t admit it later, this animalistic attack caught Techno completely off guard. He hadn’t been expecting Dream to just go for it.

 

Technoblade managed to separate them mid-air, but by that time it was too late, he was already falling too fast to recover.

 

There were no sick enderpearl clutches, no thousand IQ strats, just two idiots hurtling into the endless abyss. 

 

Ting!

 

Ting!

 

Two respawn bells rang out at almost the same time as Dream and Techno felt themselves be teleported back up to the main island, clearing their inventories and tossing them roughly onto a patch of grass. 

 

Feeling like he had just had the wind knocked out of him, Dream started coughing, trying to regain his breath. He heard Techno wheezing in the grass next to him. 

 

“Oh my god, Dream.” A long, gasping laugh, “this is too funny. I can’t breathe, oh my god. How do you laugh like this?” A few wheezing coughs from Techno. “There are no canon lives in Skyblock, nerd, you can’t kill me.”

 

Dream crossed his arms and, feeling particularly eloquent, went with, “fuck you.”

 

Which just sent Technoblade into another bout of hysterical laughter. 

 

Dream’s hands twitched, wanting to strangle the stupid pig over and over again, but he realized its futility almost immediately and just stewed in anger instead.

 

“I can’t believe it worked! You’re such an-” Techno suddenly froze, feeling a weight missing from his head. “Oh no.”

 

Dream sat up, “whadda ya mean, ‘oh no’? You’re the one who planned this! We’re stuck here! Together! It cannot get any worse than it is already! You literally freed me from a prison, AND THEN BROUGHT ME INTO ANOTHER PRISON!”

 

Technoblade snickered, “gottem.” His eyes landed on Dream as he said with surprise, “wait, your mask’s gone.”

 

Dream’s hands went instinctively to his face and felt that he did indeed not have his comforting smiley mask. He was almost self-conscious for a second and then remembered that no one was going to see him here… besides Techno. He looked at the man in question, smiling smugly despite himself, “your crown’s gone too.”

 

“I’m aware,” he drawled, standing. Techno still wore his signature white blouse, black pants, and deep crimson cloak that he was famous for, but the gleaming, golden crown he had been so proud of had vanished. Dream looked back down at himself and saw that he wore the orange jumpsuit he had been given in prison, though it was much cleaner than it had been before he had died. The blood, dirt, and general grime it had taken on in the obsidian box had disappeared like they had never even happened in the first place. 

 

Dream got up himself and suddenly noticed where they were. 

 

It was true that they had originally come through a nether portal onto an island of stone bricks, but now- after the respawn- they were on a minuscule patch of dirt with a single tree on it. If Dream squinted, he could barely make out what looked like the nether portal on an island in the distance. The island they were on currently was made up of a few dirt blocks and some grass, one tree, and a chest sitting a few feet from Techno, who was beginning to look more and more annoyed as each second passed. Though Dream didn’t know yet, Techno had realized what was wrong with the island. 

 

“Tell me how to get back.” Dream walked over to Techno, attempting to pin him against the tree, but the other simply dodged. 

 

“No,” Techno laughed. 

 

“Fine, I’ll just figure it out myself.” Dream paused, almost trying to walk away until he remembered that, no, they had about twenty square feet shared between them, there was nowhere else to go. He changed tactics, “at least tell me what made you look so annoyed earlier.”

 

“Oh, I don’t know, Dream, maybe it’s because you had the bright idea to yeet us both into the void!”

 

“Oh, wow. Stop whining. We’ve killed each other many times before-”

 

“That’s not the problem, Dream.” Techno’s tone grew serious, and the unexpected switch made Dream feel compelled to listen, “I’m not gonna lie, the plan was going to be to keep you on my Skyblock island- farmin’ potatoes with me and stuff- until you could face a proper trial. However, in my inventory- which has been conveniently cleared, might I add- along with all my netherite armor and other expensive items that I’m upset about losin’, I had a flint and steel to re-light the portal so that I could decide when you were ready to go back.”

 

Dream glared at him, “what, so you were just going to keep me here, locked up at your own whim? Farming potatoes?

 

“Yes!” Techno emphasized his next words, “but now- without the lighter- we’re both stuck here. With no way to leave.

 

Dream rolled his eyes, “it’s your island, surely-”

 

Techno interrupted him, “-and that’s another problem. This isn’t my island.”

 

“...What?”

 

“Tell me, Dream,” Techno said, pacing the width of their tiny patch of land, “do you see any potato fields around here?”

 

“No, but-”

 

“Exactly. This isn’t my island.” Techno’s eyes bored into him, “it’s yours.

 

Dream’s eyes widened. 

 

Technoblade moved closer to Dream, coming to a standstill inches from him to stare at him dead in the eyes. Though his words were explanatory, they were said like a threat. “It’s your Skyblock island,” he repeated, “you were the first one to go through the portal, so it’s taken us to a completely new world. Cobblestone generator, one tree, the whole shebang. We. Are. At. Square. One. And the only way for either of us to get out of here, is to beat it. So if you ever want to leave, we’re gonna have to work together- no matter how much we hate it.”

 

“Oh… fuck.”

 


 

“Okay, okay, can everyone settle down here for a few minutes?”

 

The hubbub of conversation slowly began to die down. 

 

Quackity yelled from the audience, “who gave you the power to call a server-wide meeting like this?”

 

Sam turned to the group of people assembled in front of him, “no one, but-”

 

“Oh, good. So we can leave, then.”

 

There were mutterings from the crowd and a few people got up to leave, seeming bothered that the Warden had taken their valuable time. 

 

“Dream’s escaped!” Sam suddenly yelled, losing all patience and decorum. 

 

Chaos erupted among the gathered players. 

 

“What?”

 

“I said we shouldn’t have trusted him.”

 

“How?”

 

But loudest of all was Tommy, “YOU LET HIM ESCAPE?”

 

“No, but-”

 

“Sam, how could you?” Puffy was looking at him with a broken gaze. 

 

The Warden slammed his fist into the table, “all of you need to listen to me!” The room fell into shocked silence. “We can get to blaming people after!” He took a breath, continuing more gently, “what I want to point out is that I called a server-wide meeting, meaning that everyone should be here.”

 

Sam saw Phil’s eyes narrow suspiciously. 

 

“And I can’t help but notice,” he continued, meeting Phil’s stare unflinchingly, “that a certain anarchist isn’t here with us today.”

 

Surprisingly, it was Ranboo who spoke up, “Technoblade couldn’t come because he isn’t here. There was a problem with a pearl stasis chamber, and he’s stranded a few thousand blocks out.”

 

“And you believe that?”

 

Phil frowned, “I know that you all didn’t particularly like Techno, but it wasn’t him. I was with him on the day of the break-in. We were off totem hunting, and Ranboo can vouch for us.”

 

Sam continued to push, “do you have any proof? It’s oddly convenient that Technoblade would just happen to be MIA when the SMP’s greatest criminal also happens to have escaped during the same time frame.”

 

“Ranboo saw us that morning.” Phil explained tiredly, “I asked him to watch our stasis chambers and bring us back when we messaged him. Techno must’ve just forgotten to throw an ender pearl into his. That’s the whole story.”

 

Sam watched the older man for a few seconds and then surrendered. “Okay, I believe you, but is there any chance that Techno may have used the outing as a cover to raid the prison, knowing that you’d defend his absence?”

 

Phil glared at the creeper-hybrid. “Techno would’ve told me, and I’m not lying to you.”

 

Sam didn’t notice the way that Ranboo’s eyes had narrowed like he was carefully thinking something over. 

 

Sighing, the Warden turned to the only other piece of information they had about the mysterious prison-breakers, “we did find something that might help.” He nodded at Badboyhalo, who held up a torn black cloak and mask that looked like one of Dream’s. “The guards and I found these at the crime scene, so if any of you know who might have had one of Dream’s masks, or is missing a cloak. Let us know.” Sam’s eyes seemed to glow with anger, “because whoever they belong to allowed Dream to escape, and must face punishment.”

 

Sapnap and George looked at each other, knowing that Dream wouldn’t have given a mask to just anybody. It certainly looked like a real one. They could list the number of people who had access to Dream’s masks on one hand. 

 

Ranboo’s eyes landed on Phil, who was still watching Sam, oblivious to the enderman-hybrid’s scrutiny. 

 

“In the meantime,” Sam continued, “I want everyone on the lookout for Dream. I implore you to immediately notify everyone in the world chat if you happen to see him,” his gaze moved to Phil and Ranboo, “or if you know anything at all.”

 

Foolish yelled from the back, “if you see something, say something.” He earned a few laughs. 

 

The meeting slowly dispersed, a few worried, whispered conversations lingering in the air. 

 

A few people remained after, glancing pityingly at Sam. 

 

“We’re gonna find him, Sam.” Punz said, placing a gentle hand on his friend’s shoulder. 

 

“I hope so.” Sam looked off into the distance, “but he could be up to anything. We have no idea what dark machinations he’s planning.”

 


 

The dark machinations that Sam feared were currently materializing in sinister plans to save as much dirt as possible from the abyss as they transformed the sky island into a cobblestone platform. 

 

Truly the plan of an evil genius.

 

“Shit!”

 

It wasn’t going well. 

 

Techno was laughing, “Dream, I told you if you dig that way we’re gonna lose dirt. Remember, if it becomes the void’s we are not gettin’ it back… ever.”

 

They had been working in relative quiet for a few hours, though Techno could practically feel the constant rage rolling off of Dream. Everything the speedrunner did had been violent, from mining stone to re-planting trees. He had been avoiding Techno too- well, as much as he could with their limited space. Techno could guess that if they had been on the Dream SMP, Dream would’ve killed him permanently a long time ago. 

 

“Fuck off, Technoblade.” Dream said through gritted teeth, continuing to shovel dirt, but did adjust in accordance with Techno’s advice. 

 

Techno stopped working and just stared at his rival, who had revealed a white tank top underneath the top of his orange jumper, whose sleeves were now tied around his waist. Man, he looked the role of a prisoner alright. 

 

Technoblade himself had neatly folded and placed the luxurious red cape off to the side, opting instead to roll up the sleeves of his white dress-shirt in order to try and keep his get-up clean- as clean as possible at least. 

 

After a few seconds where Techno continued to stare at his rival, Dream angrily looked up and hissed, “what?”

 

“Nothin’, I just never knew you as one to swear a lot,” Techno shook his head, turning back to the cobblestone generator he was working at. He added under his breath, “god, I hate this.”

 

Techno saw Dream pause, press his lips together like he was considering something important, and ask slowly, “then… why did you do it?”

 

“What?” Techno looked back up, wiping sweat from his brow. 

 

“Techno... why did you do this? Did you think you were being noble or something for sacrificing yourself to contain me?” Dream’s questions sounded like they were coming from a place of anger, or maybe a taunting jab at Techno’s morality, but Techno saw something else in Dream’s eyes. In the eyes that were usually hidden behind a mask. 

 

Techno suddenly wondered if Dream had never learned to hide his emotions properly because he had never had to. The mask protected him. Without it, well… a whole new side of him was on display. It was strange seeing him so unknowingly vulnerable.

 

Huh, Dream really wanted to know, didn’t he? There was a sort of desperate confusion in his eyes as he waited for an answer. Techno didn’t know what to make of it.

 

“Gotta be careful with that second half,” Techno huffed, trying to ignore the revelation that had just occurred in his brain, “it makes it sound like you think I did this because I’m a good person.”

 

Dream raised his eyebrows, “you’re not?”

 

Technoblade laughed, “sure, I’ll preach about anarchy and justice- an eye for an eye and whatever- but I don’t believe I’m a good person.

 

The speedrunner shrugged and started digging again, “then, I don’t understand. You gave up everything for something that you’re obviously uncomfortable with. I can tell, Techno. You don’t want to be here almost as much as I don’t want to be here.”

 

“True, true,” Techno sighed, “I’ll admit it… but there are more important things.”

 

“...Like?” 

 

“Well,” for the first time Technoblade really took a minute to consider what he had done, “I didn’t do this to protect the server. I don’t care about the server.”

 

“But you care about Phil, right?” For a second, Techno saw the manipulative Dream again; he heard the slight inflection in Dream’s words that made anything he said sound like a threat- like he could use it against you at a moment's notice. Throughout most of their time on the sky island, Dream had seemed too tired or too angry to go for his signature underhanded tactics. Techno remembered some of what Tommy had told him about exile- albeit it was very little, the kid hadn’t ever really been open about it- but Techno had assumed that being stranded with Dream might’ve been similar. It honestly was kind of sad. When Techno looked at Dream, he just saw a very tired, very misguided soul. 

 

Techno sighed, not even bothering to try to hide his attachment to Phil- that had been what Dream had called them, right? Attachments? Weaknesses? He looked at the other man who was shoveling dirt like his life depended on it. 

 

Maybe it did, Techno mused, speedrunner mentality or whatever. 

 

“Yeah, I do care about Phil, but he isn’t why I did it. At least not fully.”

 

Dream’s eyes returned to him, burning with a fire Techno couldn’t place, “stop deflecting the question and answer it then. Why did you do it?”

 

Techno set down the pickaxe and pulled himself back up to the main island, sitting down on the edge of the grass to rest and letting his legs dangle over the edge. To Techno’s surprise, Dream joined him.

 

Technoblade’s rival was breathing heavily, Techno reasoned it was because the guy hadn’t done much physical labor during the time he had been in prison. So much had changed since they had dueled each other many, many months ago. 

 

Techno watched Dream look vacantly at the setting sun. 

 

Another sigh escaped him as Techno finally said, “I did this because I thought it would be the best option for me. ” Dream’s eyes remained on the sunset, but Techno saw his head tilt slightly to show he was listening. “It wasn’t a ‘noble sacrifice’ or whatever you called it. It was all selfish. See, Dream, I’ve actually been trying to fix my reputation during the time you’ve been imprisoned. Maybe try not to be so violent, ya know?” Dream smiled slightly. 

 

“Like you could ever be a pacifist,” he said mockingly, but his voice was soft. 

 

“Unlikely, I know.” Techno smiled too, continuing, “but I thought- no, I knew- that the second I helped you escape, everythin’ that I’d worked toward would be erased.” He paused, watching the sun. The break in conversation was almost long enough that Dream had been about to get back up, stopping as Techno said, “this plan was… it was an escape… of my own.”

 

Dream blinked at the warrior, surprised. 

 

This time, Dream was the one looking at Techno while the latter focused on the sky. 

 

“I knew that getting caught doing something like this,” Technoblade said, voice continuing with a rare intensity, “would be the end for me. For Phil too for that matter… no matter what we did, how strong we were, justice would come for us. For Ranboo, for Niki.” Dream saw Techno clench and unclench his fists. “I couldn’t do that again… it would’ve been the butcher army, but so much worse.” He took a breath, “so when I noticed the little loophole in your request, I took it.”

 

Techno finally met Dream’s eyes and spoke again, “coming here instead? It would fix everything… I could just avoid any repercussions for my actions. There would be no consequences. I’d be gone, which- to be honest, Dream- people are probably gonna be pretty happy about. I know I’m not well-liked.” He smiled. “You’d get your wish too, no more prison. I also wouldn’t owe you anymore, though I assumed you’d be mad.” He sighed, “and yes, Dream, the server would also be protected from you.” Dream saw something rare in Techno’s expression, genuine care. Techno might not think that he cared for anyone on that server, but Dream could tell otherwise. “Now, I don’t disagree with some of the stuff you’ve done. Destroying L’Manberg was our magnum opus, and I don’t regret working with you on that.” He smiled cruelly, “but don’t mistake our friendship of use for anything more. We worked together because it was mutually beneficial. I am still strongly against tyrants, Dream.” Dream felt like he was being threatened and then remembered that he probably was. Techno had certainly proven, time and time again, that he was ready to go against anyone he deemed to be a threat to freedom, no matter their prior relationship. Techno’s smile was all teeth as he finished, “if I ever- ever- decide that you’ve gotten too high on your high horse, I will not hesitate to kill you.”

 

Dream laughed nervously, “but you can’t kill me here, Techno.”

 

His rival’s smile only deepened, “then I’ll make you wish I could.”

 

Dream swallowed. 

 

“We should get some sleep,” Techno’s face returned to looking out over the void, “we’ve got a long journey ahead of us. And as they say, the journey of a thousand miles...”

 

Dream finished the quote softly, “begins with a single step.”

 

They sat there as the first stars appeared in the vast, darkening sky. 

 

Dream took a breath, “one more question.”

 

“Shoot.”

 

“Why Skyblock?”

 

Technoblade smiled, saying his words slowly and deliberately like he was giving a speech, pausing in between each sentence, “I think Skyblock- at its core- is the ultimate challenge in resource management. You spawn on a tiny island in an empty universe. All you have is a tree, some supplies, and some dirt to stand on. You have to treasure every dirt block because if one falls into the void there’s no way to replace it.” Dream smiled, thinking of the way Techno had yelled at him as the first dirt he had tried to move had fallen into the void. “And as you carefully navigate your absurd circumstance, you gain a new appreciation for the few things you have as you meticulously use them to their fullest effect. With nothing but some ice, lava, and saplin’s, you slowly transform this empty expanse into a world of your very own.” Dream remembers starting the server; he remembers building the community house. He remembers making the Dream SMP his own. He remembers being happy. Sure, messing with Tommy and the rest of the server had been fun, but had he been happy? How long had it been since he had felt joy? Real joy. Not whatever intoxicating obsession had infected him in the meantime. He shook his head to clear it and realized that Technoblade was still talking, “Skyblock teaches us that no matter how ridiculous the odds may seem, within us resides the power to overcome these challenges and achieve something beautiful.” He paused, looking at Dream once more, “that one day, we’ll look back at where we started- and be amazed by how far we’ve come.”

 

For a moment, neither could say anything. Then, Dream looked away with a haughty puff of a laugh. 

 

He pretended like Techno’s monologue hadn’t made him introspective, “very sentimental,” he said mockingly, “coming from you, Blade.”

 

“Shut up, nerd.”

 


 

There was a knock at the cabin door.

 

Phil grabbed his sword, fearing it was Sam or one of the others coming to question him further. 

 

It was Ranboo. 

 

But his expression didn’t make Phil any more relaxed than if it had been the Warden at the door. 

 

“We need to talk,” Ranboo said simply, brushing past Phil into the house.

 

Phil sighed, closing the door and following Ranboo into the cabin. “Yes, I suppose we do.”

Notes:

Techno and Dream are now stranded, who is gonna name an inanimate object first? :)
(I made them start over because, number one: it's funny that they have to work together, and number two: think of all the fun stuff they get to do together now! Like building a house, exploring, *cough* *cough* planting a new potato farm…)
They’ll get to Hypixel eventually- that is, if they can go a day without killing each other :D

Thank you all for the insane interest in this fic! <333
Comment your favorite line, or any feedback, it helps me make this story better! (I like knowing what makes you all laugh so I can include more of it!)

[also, if you have an opinion, should the swears used change the rating of this fic? I was unsure where the line is with swearing, so let me know if you think it should be changed]

Much love,
Tuli <3

Chapter 3: a single step

Summary:

Ranboo: It’s kind of cold
Phil: Here, kid, take this blanket. I’ll make a fire

Dream: I’m cold too
Techno: Well damn, Dream, I can’t control the weather!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The tundra had been quiet that night, but- to be honest- Phil had been expecting some resistance... though not from Ranboo. 

 

Phil put on a polite smile, closing the door to Techno’s cabin, “I was just about to make some tea, would you like any?”

 

“Uh, sure.” Ranboo made his way over to a couch in front of the fireplace and sat down.

 

Nodding, Phil began prepping a teapot full of water and placing it on a rack above the fire. “You doing okay after today? I’m sorry that you had to defend Techno like that-”

 

“Phil.”

 

“They were very accusatory- and I know that you sometimes get stressed, and I’m sorry-”

 

“Phil.” 

 

Phil turned back to Ranboo who was looking at him with the most skeptical disbelief the man had ever seen on someone’s face. 

 

“Ranboo?”

 

“Phil.”

 

They just stared at each other, neither willing to back down. 

 

Ranboo finally sighed, snuggling into the couch and wrapping a fur blanket around himself, “Phil, I know that you and Techno didn’t just go to get totems.”

 

Phil turned away and busied himself by filling teabags with the necessary leaves. “You saw the totems in my hands when we got back. I don’t know what you’re talking about.” 

 

“I’m not stupid, Phil!” Ranboo yelled, “you don’t just forget to throw an ender pearl into your stasis chamber. Techno wouldn’t have forgotten.”

 

Phil tried to laugh it off, but it came out forced even to him. “You haven’t known Techno as long as I have, mate. Techno may be very conscientious when it comes to battles and planning, he is also notoriously bad with remembering the little things.”

 

He heard Ranboo sigh again with exasperation. “I’m bad with remembering the little things. Not Techno.” He paused, then, “okay, but even if that is true, how do you explain his disappearance? Why hasn’t he sent you a message? And you know what? I agree with Sam. It’s very convenient that Techno and Dream both happen to be missing at the same time.”

 

“That proves nothing.”

 

“You didn’t deny it.”

 

“Okay,” Phil turned around toward Ranboo with what he hoped was an innocent and tired expression, “I will deny it then, if that will make you happy.” He took a breath, saying carefully, “Techno and I did not let Dream go free.”

 

With an uncharacteristic assertiveness, Ranboo responded stubbornly, “I don’t believe you.”

 

Phil had been about to defend himself further when, at that moment, the teapot started to whistle and Phil hurried over to take it off of the fire, pouring its contents into two small mugs. 

 

As he came and sat next to Ranboo, handing the other a mug of steaming water, Phil said, “Then, ask me anything. Maybe I can clear it up for you.”

 

Ranboo took the cup and looked at Phil suspiciously like he was expecting a trap of some kind. “Okay… Tommy said Technoblade owed Dream a favor, you wouldn’t happen to know anything about that, would you?”

 

Again, Phil tried to keep his expression passively relaxed, “not really, no. He may have mentioned it, but it’s still up in the air for all I know. Dream wouldn’t give that sort of power over Techno up easily.”

 

“Wouldn’t you consider a prison break worthy of cashing it in?”

 

Phil shrugged. 

 

Ranboo watched him with heated intensity. 

 

Laughing nervously, Phil raised his eyebrows and asked, “why do I feel like I’m being interrogated?”

 

A pleased smile appeared on Ranboo’s face, “oh, it’s because you are,” he said cheerfully. 

 

“Come on, Ranboo.” Phil began to grow even more nervous, the kid seemed like he knew more than he was letting on. “You know me. Do you seriously think that we’d help possibly the biggest tyrant on this server out of his containment? It goes directly against the Syndicate’s purpose.”

 

“I don’t know why you did it, but I know you had something to do with it.”

 

Phil frowned, “do you have any proof? Or are you just jumping on the ‘let’s accuse Techno’ bandwagon because the guy isn’t here? Ranboo, they’ve never liked Techno, you can’t trust ‘em.”

 

“I know I can’t trust whatever you’re saying.” Ranboo anxiously took a sip of the tea, continuing, “because unlike the rest of them, I do have proof.”

 

The older man froze. “What?”

 

Ranboo realized that he had struck gold. “Oh, you thought I wouldn’t put the pieces together, did you?” Ranboo smiled at Phil smugly, “where’d you get that mask, Phil?”

 

Phil began to sweat. “Ranboo, I already told you, I had nothing to do with Dream’s-”

 

The enderman hybrid angrily set down the mug and gestured animatedly while he said, “why do you keep trying to hide it? I’ve known since the meeting. I haven’t told anyone because I trusted you, and I thought that my silence would prove that you could trust me.” He took a deep, calming breath. “Phil, we’re supposed to be on the same side here.”

 

“I thought you didn’t like sides?” Phil returned fire. 

 

Ranboo whipped around, “don’t you dare deflect!”

 

“Okay,” Phil tried a last gambit, hoping that Ranboo had been bluffing about the proof, “tell me what you know then, so I can explain how you’re wrong.”

 

Ranboo stood, pacing as he listed his evidence, “first, the timeline matches up exactly. You asked to be recalled minutes after the break-in. Secondly, the totems you showed me could’ve easily been planted. And third, Techno had one of Dream’s masks. I remember because he told me the whole story about how he had been given it after defeating Dream in the duel.”

 

“I mean, your memory’s not the best-”

 

“Phil!” Ranboo practically hissed his words, “I know what I was told, and the mask is currently missing from Techno’s trophy wall!”

 

Phil blinked, knowing a lost cause when he saw one, and put his hands up in surrender, “fine.”

 

“...fine?”

 

Phil sighed, “no one was supposed to know, at least not for a week or so.”

 

“What?” Ranboo paled, backing away, “I was… right? You helped Dream, the literal boogeyman of this entire server, escape his deserved punishment? Phil, what have you done!”

 

“No, no, no.” Phil sighed again, running his fingers through his hair and feeling particularly ‘old’ at that moment. “Sit back down, Ranboo. It’s not what you think it is.”

 

“It’s not what I think it is?!”

 

“Sit.” His voice was commanding. 

 

Ranboo shuffled over and sat down firmly. Then, in a softer, worried tone, “are you going to kill me?”

 

Phil suddenly burst out laughing, “what? No. Absolutely not.”

 

“But I figured it out-”

 

“Ranboo, I’m not going to kill you.” Phil said in disbelief, “Prime, why would I do that?”

 

Ranboo looked away sheepishly, “I don’t know. I just didn’t think you’d be one to help Dream escape.” He continued pleadingly, “Phil, you’ve got to tell the others where they are. I know Techno owes him or whatever, but Dream’s evil! I mean it! He’s a danger to everyone on the server.”

 

“I agree.”

 

Ranboo continued to ramble, “I know Techno might be friends with-” he cut himself off, “wait.” His thoughts looked like they were racing at a hundred miles a minute. “You agree?

 

Phil shrugged, nodding lightly, “I do. Dream’s a threat.”

 

“Then WHY,” Ranboo looked confused and angry, “did you help him escape?”

 

Phil couldn’t keep a smile from tugging at the edge of his mouth, saying while trying not to laugh, “because we didn’t help him escape, we just… relocated his prison.”

 

Ranboo blinked at him. “What the heck does that mean.”

 

“I mean that Dream isn’t free. I didn’t lie to you when I said that Techno and I didn’t let Dream go free.” He started smiling despite himself, Techno’s plan really was clever... and fucking hilarious. Phil continued, to the amazement of Ranboo, “I’m not going to deny that Dream did call in his favor to get Techno’s help to try and get out of the prison, but Techno knows he’s a problem just as much as I.”

 

“What did you do?”

 

“Like I said, we relocated him,” Phil laughed. 

 

“To... where exactly?” 

 

Phil was trying so hard to remain somewhat composed as he whispered, “Hypixel Skyblock.

 

For a few seconds, Ranboo just stared at Phil. Then he started breathily laughing, saying incredulously, “you took the greatest threat this SMP has ever known, and trapped him? In Hypixel Skyblock? With Technoblade?

 

Phil nodded. 

 

Relief rushed across Ranboo’s features as the hybrid started giggling. “That- that is the funniest thing I’ve heard all week. Oh!” Ranboo grinned, continuing to laugh, “please tell me Techno’s making him farm potatoes with him.”

 

“That was the plan, yes.” Phil laughed along with his tenant. 

 

Ranboo was almost crying as he continued laughing hysterically, “suck it, Dream! What I wouldn’t give to have seen his face!”

 

“I’m sure it would’ve deserved it’s own meme.” Phil took a few more sips of his tea. “It was all Techno’s idea. I only helped by spawning a few Withers around the prison.”

 

“Man,” Ranboo had relaxed considerably, probably because he had assumed the worst when he had thought Techno, Phil, and Dream were working together, “that is so funny.”

 

“Now you’re in on the secret, you’ve gotta keep it.”

 

Ranboo looked at him with a sly smile, “well, I’ll probably forget it anyway.”

 

Phil laughed. 

 

Snow had begun to fall outside of the cabin, and the pair watched the snowflakes drift to the white ground through the windows. It was nice. Especially for Ranboo, who had just discovered that the force that had been making his life a living hell recently was gone. Dream was gone. Dream was gone and probably farming potatoes, wearing flannel like a mountain man or something else equally as entertaining. Ranboo laughed at the thought. 

 

“Were you planning on keeping him there forever?”

 

Phil almost spat out the sip of tea he had just taken, coughing instead, “absolutely not. Techno would rather die than have that much social interaction. The plan was to keep him there for around a week- which is conveniently the amount of time it might’ve taken him to get back here on foot, you know, seven days travel in the overworld for one day of nether travel- and then, after the week was up, Techno would contact me and we could start working out a long-term plan.” Phil considered something, then said, “you can help with that actually. Our idea so far is to bring him in for a fair trial. Since he’s in Hypixel right now, technically he’s free of the crimes committed here. He would need to be extradited back for another trial.” Phil shrugged, “a first trial? I guess he didn’t get much of one in the first place. I think Techno was also hoping that his and Dream’s absence from the SMP might settle things down a bit, both for the server itself and for Dream.”

 

Ranboo took a few sips of his own tea, realizing that had grown bitter since he hadn’t taken the teabag out yet. He removed the soaked bag and said, “maybe. We can always hope.” 

 

They watched the snow continue to fall gently. Ambiently, the fireplace crackled, and, sitting there with the warm blanket wrapped around him, Ranboo felt more at peace than he had in a long time. 

 

“How do you think they’re doing?” Ranboo asked suddenly. 

 

“Knowing them?” Phil snorted, “probably not well.”

 


 

Things were indeed not going well. 

 

“I’m cold!”

 

“Then maybe you should’ve thought about that before gettin’ thrown in prison!”

 

“I was literally in a room encased in lava, Techno! They’re not going to give me a jacket!”

 

The rivals glared at each other in the twilight. 

 

Techno had settled beneath the tree, seated with his back leaning lazily against its trunk. He had recovered his cloak again and had it laid on top of him like a comfy blanket. 

 

Dream was standing a few feet away, pacing the island while rubbing his hands together in a desperate attempt to gain any warmth. 

 

“It’s literally not even that cold.”

 

“YOU LIVE IN A SNOW BIOME.”

 

Techno smirked, “at least I have a house.”

 

“You-” Dream groaned, “I hate this,” he said hopelessly, “I hate this so, so very much.”

 

“Just go to sleep, Dream. We don’t have real beds, so we’ve gotta make due.” Technoblade said with a yawn, “you can yell at me more in the mornin’.”

 

Dream watched as the pig-man closed his eyes and readjusted his position. 

 

He watched. He waited. 

 

After a few minutes, Dream crept over and tried lightly pulling on the edge of the cloak. There was no reaction. He pulled harder. 

 

Dream jumped back as he heard Techno say suddenly, “Dream, you touch it again and you get thrown into the void.”

 

“I’m cold! That cloak is big enough for like four people!”

 

Techno’s eyes remained closed as he deadpanned, “not my problem.”

 

Dream continued to pace the island, eventually curling up next to the lava part of the cobblestone generator. The ground wasn’t that comfortable, but it wasn’t any worse than his cell had been. 

 

He sighed and looked up into the vast sky. There were so many stars. 

 

Dream didn’t remember when was the last time he had even seen the night sky. 

 

It was beautiful. 

 

He had missed it. 

 

Sure, he was still basically in another prison, but at least he had trees here, and grass, and beautiful, beautiful stars.

 

He sighed again and curled further into himself, falling asleep despite the rough conditions. 

 


 

At some point in the middle of the night, Dream woke up shivering. In addition, there was a skeleton walking around on the platform they had been working on that he quickly dispatched, but the effort made him much more awake. He wasn’t sure he’d be able to fall asleep again if he was uncomfortable. The skeleton dropped one bone though… which was… yeah, Dream didn’t know what the positive was here. He rubbed his arms, trying to generate some friction-heat, putting the bone away for later. Maybe he could use it to grow another tree.

 

It had grown considerably colder since the sun had disappeared (which made no sense in the first place, Dream thought, where does the sun go? He can literally see the entire sphere of space from their island). 

 

Techno was still sleeping peacefully under the tree, though Dream saw that the thick, red cloak had been pushed aside slightly so that more than two-thirds of it was just sitting on the grass next to Techno. 

 

Dream looked back at the spot where he had been sleeping. He looked at the cloak. 

 

This was a bad idea. 

 

This was a very bad idea. 

 

But he was tired, and it wasn’t like Techno could do anything about it. The worst-case scenario was that the pig-man threw him off the island. 

 

Dream stood, sneaking over to the side of the tree where the excess cloak was laying. Techno hadn’t reacted to the skeleton or Dream’s approach, so Dream hoped that he was deeply asleep. 

 

Creeping closer, he lifted a corner of the cloak. 

 

No reaction. 

 

He lifted the red fabric even more. 

 

Still nothing. 

 

Dream positioned himself against the tree at a ninety-degree angle from where Techno was sitting. It was far enough away that Dream hoped Techno wouldn’t notice he was there, because he assumed that he would be awake before the lazy pig. The cloak’s edge also reached just far enough that Dream could wrap it fully around his body. 

 

It was really soft and comfortable. He’d have to ask Techno where he got the fabric from, it might be nice to get a jacket of the same kind. 

 

Dream frowned. If he was ever able to get anything like that again. It wasn’t like he could just buy new clothes. 

 

His current options were to either stay stranded in the Skyblock world, or risk returning to the SMP and getting thrown into the prison again. 

 

He didn’t want the second option. 

 

Dream looked longingly at the broken nether portal on the distant, floating island. He might’ve made an escape attempt tonight, but the cold had been unbearable and he was tired from the stresses of their first day. 

 

Maybe tomorrow night. 

 

All it would take was wood and a bit of lava. 

 

Then…

 

Then he really could be free. 

 

Dream fell back asleep with a smile on his face, thinking of all the things he would do once things were back to normal. Who he would make pay. 

 

And maybe murdering and cooking a certain rival of his also crossed his mind. 

 

Mmmm… bacon…

 


 

Techno woke up slowly at first, his back feeling stiff from the awkward sleeping position. However, he was jolted awake when he realized that there was a weight on his shoulder. 

 

At some point in the middle of the night, Dream had actually managed to steal some of his cloak and was now sitting next to him. 

 

With his head resting on Techno’s shoulder.

 

“Dream,” Techno began with forced patience, “if you don’t get your head off of me this instant, you’re not goin’ to have one anymore.”

 

“Five mor’ minutes.” Dream muttered, readjusting himself and definitely not moving his head. He didn’t even bother opening his eyes. 

 

“Dream.”

 

“Mmm.”

 

“Dream!” Techno finally just ripped the cloak from the other man, sending him sprawling into the dirt. 

 

The former god blinked up at him sleepily. “Hey.”

 

Techno could only stare, “hey you.”

 

Dream actually looked like he was just going to go back to bed as he shut his eyes again. 

 

This? This was the man the entire SMP was terrified of? Homeless green man? Mr. ‘five more minutes’ of beauty sleep?

 

“Alright, that’s it.” Techno walked over to Dream- which was really only a distance of about three feet- and grabbed Dream’s ankle, dragging him over to the edge of the island. "I warned you." 

 

“Wait, what are you doing?” Dream sounded a little more worried, but his words were still said groggily. 

 

Techno let go of his ankle and pushed him off of the island with a small nudge of his foot. 

 

“Techno!”

 

The man in question just laughed as he watched the other fall into the void. 

 

Once Dream had faded out of sight, Techno stretched and took a deep breath of the morning air. 

 

Ting!

 

Again. Standing on the edge of an island. With another person behind you that likely hates your guts. 

 

Not the best idea. 

 

…Which Techno realized after feeling a sharp kick to the small of his back that sent him careening off of the island himself. 

 

“Dream!”

 

This time Dream was the one who was laughing as he watched Techno fall with crossed arms, looking back up at Dream with amused disappointment. 

 

Ting!

 

Dream expected to get a pissed-off Techno returning, so he readied himself for a fight, but saw that the respawned pig-man was laughing. 

 

Techno met his eyes, saying sarcastically, “oh, so that woke you up? Maybe I’ll start every day then by just puntin’ you off of here. It certainly brightened my mornin’ to hear your high-pitched scream.”

 

“I’d rather not.” Dream really did not want to be shocked awake by hitting terminal velocity every morning. 

 

Techno gave him a malicious smile, “then don’t fall asleep on me again, capiche?”

 

“Noted.”

 

“Good!” Techno clapped his hands together, “now let’s get to work. Another hard day’s ahead of us.” He picked up the pickaxe with vigor. 

 

Dream sighed, considering his muscles that were still sore from yesterday’s labor. This was the absolute worst. 

 

Although…

 

It was better than prison. 

 

It was better than whatever torture Quackity would’ve had planned for him. 

 

To the sounds of Techno mining, Dream picked up the shovel and began to dig.

Notes:

Thank you all for over 2000 hits, 300+ kudos, and one away from 69 bookmarks!
Y’all are the real reason this story is here, and I am so grateful for you all!
And I want to especially thank all of you who have commented, you are my heroes <3

As before, comment your favorite line or any feedback, it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all laugh so I can include more of it!)

I will likely be suffering for the next week (I’m calling it hell week 2.0), so I don’t know if I’ll be able to update this, but I will try o7

But, when it does come, the next chapter is gonna be amazing and is titled, I quote: “touch some grass”

Anyway, thanks for reading!
Tuli <3

Chapter 4: touch some grass

Summary:

Techno: Dream! Is that a weed!?
Dream: no, it’s a-
Techno: I’m calling the police!

Notes:

PSA: NOT AN APRIL FOOLS PRANK CHAPTER
Quote referenced in this chapter is from “No Exit” by Jean-Paul Sartre

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hell is other people.” 

 

At one point Dream would have disagreed with this bold statement, thinking instead of his isolated time in the prison for those first few weeks without a single visitor. Hell was no one. Hell was time spent alone with his thoughts, unable to act on any of them. 

 

It had been frustrating. He had never lost in anything so completely before, and that feeling of absolute defeat had almost ruined him. 

 

It was all Tommy’s fault. 

 

Dream had been so angry for the first few days in the prison, but the futility of complaining to an unsympathetic obsidian wall quickly mellowed him out. Time became less about planning his revenge and more about focusing on not losing his mind. Though, looking back, Dream is not so sure he succeeded in that. 

 

That fucking clock. He was disgusted by the joy he had found in it because it was the only changing thing in that cell. At least it had colors and gave him some sort of semblance of control. 

 

It had been pathetic really, throwing the clock into the lava as a way to gain Sam’s attention like a child breaking their favorite toy only to cry to their parents immediately after. 

 

Hell had been no one, but then there had been Tommy. 

 

There had been Bad. 

 

There had been Sapnap. 

 

...And Quackity. 

 

I will be here every day making your life hell!

 

Dream didn’t want visitors anymore. They had only made his confinement more hellish. Quackity had known what he was doing.  

 

“Hell is other people.”

 

Dream agreed with it now, though he would have made one adjustment. 

 

Hell is Technoblade. 

 

Hell is being stranded on an inescapable, floating island with your- rival? Once friend? Team chaos partner? Enemy? Regardless, the man who practically kidnapped you and now acts like everything is fine. 

 

Dream couldn’t kill Technoblade, he would just respawn. 

 

He couldn’t manipulate him, Techno would always just say “ok” and go back to work. 

 

He wanted to scream into the void, but he couldn't even do that because Techno would probably push him off the edge again for ‘content.’

 

It was just so frustrating.  

 

He couldn’t do anything. 

 

The island with the nether portal was far enough away that it would take a few days of resource gathering until they could even hope of reaching it with a bridge. 

 

So, until then, Dream was stuck in this personal hell with a pig who was currently… farming?

 

It was still early morning, but Dream had already decided to take a break. His arms were burning from the simple exertion of cutting down a few trees from the farm they had set up on another platform. Techno had dryly commented something about not staying in shape in prison, which Dream sadly agreed with, but Dream also couldn’t remember the last time he had done anything physical like this. 

 

Fighting, yes. 

 

Working through agricultural labor? He had no idea the last time he had made a farm. Digging, plowing, tilling; they had never been his thing. 

 

Strangely, they seemed to be Techno’s. 

 

Dream had seen him fight, he had even been an opponent to Technoblade’s skill with pretty much any weapon the man could get his hooves on. If you were to ask him, Dream would probably say that Technoblade was a natural warrior. 

 

But watching how delicately Techno was creating their farm made Dream think that it was his natural ability instead of fighting. It was fitting that Technoblade had managed to get pulled into a potato war of all things. 

 

It seemed like second nature as Techno carefully tended to the small patch of dirt he had moved to the edge of the water-side of their cobblestone generator. The water seeped into the dirt that Technoblade was now sifting through, and the dark earth hung on his arms as if it was the blood of his enemies. 

 

Dream had seen Technoblade after a victorious massacre; he had seen the bloody grin often upon the other’s face. 

 

Now, seeing Techno covered with dirt- the blood of the earth- Dream couldn’t help noticing the similarities in Techno’s two outlets. 

 

He was smiling as he began working the soil, but it wasn’t that savage smile from battle, but rather a peaceful, gentle twinkle behind his eyes. Technoblade hadn’t spoken to Dream the whole time he had been working, which Dream didn’t completely hate- it was nice to get a break from the bullying- but it was somewhat boring. 

 

Although, there was something almost meditative about watching Technoblade farm. As Dream sat there, under their tree, watching, he grew more and more discontent with his own inactivity. 

 

Against every part of his brain that was screaming that he was going to regret this later, Dream stood up, walked over, and asked a question before he could talk himself out of it. 

 

“What are you doing?”

 

Techno looked up from the dirt, blinking at Dream in amused disbelief, “did you hit your head when we were escapin’?”

 

Dream let out a long-suffering sigh, “okay, I guess I can see that you’re making a farm. The question I meant to ask is why.”

 

“So we don’t starve to death before day five?” Techno lifted the end of his phrase like he was asking a question. Squinting, he continued, “are you sure you’re okay, Dream?”

 

“I’m fine.” Dream clenched his fists and said quickly, almost worriedly, “do you want help?”

 

Techno’s eyebrows went up a good few inches, “help. You… want to help… me… farm.”

 

Dream nodded, finally regretting this. This was dumb and stupid and Techno definitely was going to make fun of-

 

“Okay.” Techno said to a very surprised Dream with a shrug, offering a hoe, “just till the ground a bit so we can plant some seeds later.” He went back to carding through the dry dirt in a pile on the side of the makeshift farm. 

 

Dream just looked at the tool in his hands for about half a minute. 

 

Techno paused again, “...you do know how to do that, right?”

 

“Yeah,” Dream said hotly, glaring at Techno, “what did you think, I was raised in a barn?”

 

Technoblade snorted, “if you were raised in a barn you’d be better at farmin’ than you are now. Stop starin’ at the hoe and get to work.”

 

“Wait,” Dream laughed, “I was looking at you, so does that mean you’re my h-”

 

“Dream.”

 

“Okay, okay. I’m going.”

 

And so they worked. 

 

Every once and a while Techno would lean over to Dream and correct something he was doing, but Dream found it strange that there was no mocking tone to his words. They were said as statements of fact like Techno was teaching him rather than looking for a new way to make fun of him. A few times Techno even guided him through the actions, showing him how to best use one's hands to till or how to plant the seeds so that they could easily break through to the surface. 

 

Time went by very quickly as Dream found his attention fading in the monotony, but it never became boring. It was grounding in a way to feel the repetitive motions of the hoe and the comforting softness of the dirt beneath him. It was a far cry from the cold, hard obsidian that his cell had been made out of, which is why he figured that he had liked just sitting with his legs in the cauldron of water. If he closed his eyes, he was just barely able to think that maybe- for a single, breathtaking second- he was sitting at the edge of a lake, listening to the bubbling of a stream instead of lava and cheerful bird calls instead of paralyzing silence. 

 

At one point Dream took off his shoes and worked barefoot, sometimes pausing to just feel the ground under them. He saw Techno watching him, but the other man said nothing, continuing his own diligent, almost reverent, work. 

 

It was really… nice.

 

If he had been back in prison, Dream guessed that it might have been time for Quackity’s promised daily visit. Even though the day was very warm, Dream shivered, thinking of what that might have meant for him. He shook his head. 

 

This still sucked. Dream still hated it.

 

But he couldn’t ignore that little voice in the back of his head whispering how this was so much better than what could have been. 

 

Whose torture was worse? Quackity’s or Technoblade’s?

 

Dream had begun to think that this farming wasn’t torturing at all. Besides, he had asked for it hadn’t he? It was calming and a wonderful physical distraction from the turmoil that was his mind. 

 

And Techno had been… nice as well. 

 

It was strange. 

 

Although he had been mostly silent, Dream didn’t think he’d heard a real insult from the pig-man since they had started.

 

He never did for the whole time they worked together. 

 

It was afternoon by the time that Dream finally decided to take a rest, having completed several rows of tilled soil and planting the beginnings of a wheat farm. Technoblade agreed after making a comment about how Dream had a sunburn because Dream’s skin was almost as pink as his own. Dream had placed a hand on his forehead and felt unnatural heat. Oh yeah, definitely a sunburn.

 

With a sigh, Dream walked over to their tree and laid down in the shade. The temperature dropped abruptly a solid ten degrees from the transition, making him notice that he had been overheating slightly as it cooled him down. 

 

Dream focused on the gently swaying branches of the oak above him, listening serenely to the almost musical breeze blow through its leaves. The grass underneath him felt like an incredibly soft mattress compared to the obsidian he had slept on for a few months now, and, though soft moisture still clung to the grass from the morning dew, he didn’t mind. 

 

He looked up to see Technoblade gathering what looked like stalks of straw from around the island, but they were likely just particularly long grass stems. Dream wondered for a moment what his rival could be doing, but then just decided to ignore it, sure that he’d find out soon enough. 

 

Dream also didn’t miss the quick glance from Techno as the man walked over to the edge of the island, sitting down with his legs dangling over the edge. 

 

A single breathy laugh escaped Dream. Technoblade did that a lot because for some reason he seemed to really like the edge of the island- maybe it was the view- but there was no doubt that the glance at Dream had been to check and see if the other was planning on pushing him off. It had become almost a tradition- an inside joke- to just send the other flying off the edge at every opportunity. 

 

Dream made no effort to get up, so Technoblade relaxed and even turned his back to Dream. 

 

Huh. 

 

Dream never would have thought he’d do that.

 

After taking one last glance at Technoblade, who seemed to be doing something with the stalks that looked like knitting, Dream closed his eyes and tried to take a nap. The previous night hadn’t exactly gone well, and the fatigue was starting to catch up with him. While making their farm, Dream had been able to ignore how tired he was in favor of just zoning out through the work, but he could certainly feel it now.  

 

Sleeping in Pandora’s Vault had been an escape. 

 

Sleeping here? An escape too, but it was one he liked. It was… comfortable. 

 

Dream fell asleep to the wind pleasantly rustling the leaves. 

 


 

After rolling on his side, Dream was woken up by something stabbing into his leg. 

 

He muttered a muffled curse and removed the culprit from his pocket. It was the bone from last night. 

 

With a yawn, Dream sat up, realizing that he was no longer in the shade. He also saw that Technoblade had built a rather precarious, unfinished bridge from the island, and was currently sitting on the very end of the pier that bobbed up and down like a very long diving board. His hands still moved, weaving whatever he had begun earlier.

 

The sun had moved considerably since he had fallen asleep, nearing the horizon once more. Thus, rather than the calm blue of the day, the sky was now lit up with vibrant oranges and reds. 

 

The farm had also been finished at some point, obviously by Technoblade, and a few small sprouts were already peeking through the soil. Dream had never personally held a Skyblock server on the Hypixel network but had heard that seasons and plant growth may have been adjusted. Plus, Techno seemed to be an experienced farmer, though Dream didn’t think that was the only thing at play with the plant growth. 

 

It wouldn’t have made sense for Techno to have farmed 500,000,000 potatoes in nine months naturally. Not that Dream was complaining- this just meant that they might be able to actually have some bread in the near future. 

 

Though he hadn’t realized it, while he had been thinking, Dream had absentmindedly been running his fingers gently over the grass. 

 

What was it people said about loss? Absence makes the heart grow fonder? 

 

Well, it was something like that, Dream thought as he watched the grass wave in the breeze that had intensified closer to the sunset. 

 

Whatever it was, Dream was incredibly grateful for the grass, for the tree, for the soon-to-be wheat. He hadn’t realized how much simple things like that could mean. 

 

Colors too. Literally anything other than black, red, and purple made him almost breathless. The sky, the water, they were so beautiful. 

 

Dream sighed, he was getting emotional. 

 

He was getting attached. 

 

When he had claimed that he had separated himself from all attachments, Dream hadn’t exactly been wrong, but he had ignored the other attachments that sometimes came with simply being human. 

 

The need to be around plants, the need to see the sky. 

 

And that’s not even touching the psychological side of things. 

 

Dream closed his eyes and just let the breeze blow through his sandy blonde hair. 

 

Freedom. 

 

“The best kind of prisons are those you don’t want to leave,” Techno’s rumbling voice said and Dream opened his eyes to see the man standing next to him. 

 

Dream realized, “oh, did I say that outloud?”

 

Technoblade chuckled, “yep. I found it funny that you’d even consider this freedom, though I’m sure it was better than whatever was goin’ on in that prison.”

 

“It is better.” Dream looked at the grass again, avoiding Techno’s searching gaze. It wasn’t pity in his rival’s eyes, it wasn’t anger either. Just a sort of quiet curiosity that made Dream incredibly uncomfortable. 

 

No, uncomfortable was the wrong word. 

 

It just was so unexpected. 

 

Everyone had viewed him as the villain so what difference did it make for him to act like one? Even Technoblade had only ever viewed him as a business partner… right? Why did he seem to care now? Was it just because they were stuck here and he had nothing better to do?

 

“So, as I was sayin’,” Techno sat down in the grass next to him, “the best sorta prisons are those that you don’t want to leave. Too bad that isn’t an option for us, but, hey, at least we got lucky in the fact that our prison here is actually a pretty decent one as far as prisons go.”

 

Dream laughed, “it’s still prison.”

 

“True,” Techno shrugged, “but you’ve gotta suppose that there was a reason you ended up there in the first place.”

 

Dream didn’t respond, sulkily playing with the grass instead. 

 

Techno cleared his throat, “so, as we’re goin’ to be stuck here for the next week or so, and you’re pale or whatever from bein’ in the prison so long…” he trailed off, adding like an afterthought, “huh, they didn’t even take you on walks? Did you really not get to see anythin’?”

 

“No, they didn’t take me for walks. I’m not a dog, Technoblade,” Dream said angrily. 

 

“Yeah,” Techno continued, “but you still need somethin’. Drive a man mad in a place like that.”

 

Dream frowned, “I’m sure it would, but I’m not a man.”

 

Techno laughed, “oh, sorry. I’ve gotta change your title from homeless green man to homeless green god.

 

“Ha, ha,” Dream said with all the mirth of a funeral attendee. 

 

“So, what I was tryin’ to say,” Technoblade said, “is that bein’ here you’re gonna need to figure out a way to work in the sun without murderin’ your skin, because I am not bein’ the only farmer here. I’ve had enough plantin’ and harvestin’ for the rest of my natural life.”

 

Dream smiled, “but Technoblade never dies?”

 

He laughed again, “that is what I am known for.” Techno readjusted, pulling something closer to him that Dream couldn’t see. “Basically, I made you somethin’ that might help.”

 

Dream raised his eyebrows as Technoblade handed him a woven straw hat. 

 

Ah, so that was what he had been working on. 

 

It wasn’t half bad actually, the craftsmanship was great considering the materials he had to work with. But it looked stupid. He would look stupid wearing it. 

 

“No offense, Techno, but this is the ugliest thing I’ve ever seen.”

 

“I can always throw it into our universal trash can that is the infinite void if you don’t want-” Techno moved a hand to take back the hat. 

 

“No, I want it.” Dream possessively pulled the hat close to his chest. 

 

“Oh?”

 

Dream reluctantly sighed, “yeah. I guess it might help with the sun.” The back of his neck and arms had begun to physically burn now, and the sensitive skin was painfully red. 

 

With a hum, Techno’s eyes turned to the sunset. “Day two,” he said softly, “everybody give it up for day two.”

 

Dream put his head into his hands, “god, it’s only day two.”

 

Technoblade laughed. 

 

“Techno…” Dream began, putting the hat aside, “thanks.”

 

A gentle smile grew across Techno’s face that Dream couldn’t explain for the life of him. “No problem.”

 

Dream suddenly got an idea. 

 

“I didn’t tell you, but there was a skeleton that I killed last night. It dropped a bone. I was planning on using it to grow a tree for the tree farm or help with the farm, but I have another proposition.”

 

Techno raised his eyebrows slightly, “go on.”

 

“Ok,” Dream rushed through his explanation because it felt childish, “so I know you said you wanted to move all of the dirt so that the farms could be most efficient- and I know you’re not going to like this- but I want to keep some of the grass here.”

 

“Sure.” Techno said indifferently, “I mean, technically it’s your island, dude.”

 

“So I wanted to use the bone to make bone meal and then grow some flowers.”

 

“Flowers?”

 

“Yes.”

 

Technoblade started laughing loudly, “flowers, Dream?”

 

He blushed, trying to justify it, “I didn’t have them in prison and I-”

 

“Dream,” Techno turned to him, “I’m not judgin’ you- okay, maybe just a little, but that’s not my fault, this is too funny not to laugh at.”

 

Dream opened his mouth to retort but Technoblade continued. 

 

“I… understand, I guess, the reason. I just think you’re harmin’ your villain, scary guy reputation.”

 

Dream narrowed his eyes, almost yelling a fiery insult back, but deflated with a heavy sigh instead. He pulled his knees to his chest and said quietly, “I don’t want to be here. I hate you. I hate this stupid place. I want to be back on the SMP doing-”

 

“Doing what? Manipulatin’ another minor?”

 

He flinched, he actually flinched. “I don’t know what I want to do. I just know I don’t want to do it here.” Dream laughed softly, his voice breaking imperceptibly, “I just thought a flower might… brighten this place.”

 

Techno was doing it again, just staring at him. Like Dream was some sort of puzzle that needed solving. Dream had seen that strategic mind working in battle, it had been amazing to watch, but being on the receiving end was much more intimate. Terrifyingly intimate, like all of his secrets and weaknesses were on display and Technoblade was simply reading them from a book. 

 

Finally, his rival looked away and said simply, “I think it’d do you some good. Taking care of something rather than destroyin’.” A cloud seemed to pass over Techno’s dark eyes as he continued, “at least, that’s what it was like for me in retirement. I tried.” He returned to meeting Dream’s gaze, but the probing quality from before had vanished. “It was nice to take care of the turtles and the bees. Carl too. Maybe you’ll find some peace like I did.”

 

Dream turned the bone over a few times in his hands. “Maybe, but it didn’t work out well for you, did it?”

 

“No.” Technoblade sighed, “but that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t try it if you think it’ll make you happy.”

 

They sat in silence for a few minutes, listening to the wind and watching the sunset. 

 

“Can I have a rock?”

 

Techno leaned towards the cobblestone generator and removed a small stone from the side. “Here.” 

 

Dream placed the bone down and began to grind it into a fine powder. It was like he had felt while farming. Repetitive movements. Breathe in. Breathe out. 

 

A sort of calm. A kind of quiet. 

 

The melodic sound of the stone against the bone. The soft cracks and hollow sounds of the abrasive back and forth. 

 

Breathe in. Breathe out. 

 

Techno just watched. 

 

Soon enough, there was a small pile of white chalk-like powder in front of him. 

 

Dream glanced at Technoblade who looked unimpressed. 

 

Picking up the bone meal in a fist, Dream waved it over a patch of grass doing the ritual that everyone seemed to know, though where it had originated was a mystery. Green sparkles popped and fizzed from wherever a piece of the bone landed, bringing life with them. 

 

The grass grew considerably, though no flower seemed to come with it. 

 

“Come on.” Dream whispered. 

 

He berated himself for a moment. Why was he so invested in this? It was pathetic. Dream was not pathetic. He was the mastermind. He did not have an attachment to a flower that didn’t even exist yet. 

 

But Dream continued anyway under his breath, “please.”

 

The universe answered his prayers with a tiny yellow flower. 

 

Technoblade roared with laughter. “You grew a weed!”

 

“It’s a dandelion.” Dream said tightly. 

 

“That’s a type of weed, Dream.” Techno looked like he was trying to hold back more laughter. “You know what? Maybe it’s fitting because you’re a weed too.”

 

“WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?” Dream shoved Techno into the grass, but it only made his rival laugh harder. Dream rolled his eyes and looked at the dandelion. 

 

With a small smile and a gentle caress, he said to it, “I promise I’ll protect you from the mean pig-man.”

 

Techno kept laughing. “You gonna name it too?”

 

Dream felt his face go red, “maybe.”

 

“You know,” Techno sat back up, still grinning, “for a guy who doesn’t like attachments, you sure make them easily.”

 

“I’m not attached to the flow-”

 

“So, if I stepped on it-”

 

“NO!”

 

Technoblade leaned over his shoulder with a smug smile, “What are ya gonna name it, Dream?”

 

“Shut up.”

 

Techno only laughed again.

 

Dream scowled. 

 

Hell was most certainly, most definitely, Technoblade.

Notes:

AUDIENCE PARTICIPATION TIME!

You, that’s right YOU, get to choose what Dream’s flower is named! Leave a comment with a suggestion if you have one, or reply under someone else’s comment if you like theirs. I will be choosing sometime before the next chapter is released. You will find out if your submission has been chosen when I upload the next chapter in a few days, I will credit your Ao3 username in the notes of the chapter (unless you’d like to remain anonymous or use a different title/name, in which case please say so in your comment)
For some background: dandelion symbolism- faithfulness, happiness, healing (physical and emotional), survival, (emotional) intelligence, wishes
Anyway, as always, please also comment your favorite line or any feedback, because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all laugh so I can include more of it!)

and some fanart of Dream with the dandelion!!! look at it!!! look at it right now!!!! IT'S SO PRETTY

In personal news: thank you all so much for being patient with this story. Every single one of you are so amazing <3
I have been in a lot of pain this past week and was unable to work on these fics as much as I would’ve liked. Update is that I’m feeling a bit better so hopefully will be back to quicker chapters! Pog!

Love y’all,
Tuli <3

Chapter 5: modeling clay

Summary:

Dream: hi, thanks for checking in. I’m still a piece of garbage!

Notes:

CW:
Mentions of Tommy’s exile
Light mentions of torture (nothing graphic)
(I would like to note that these things are being considered directly by c!dream, meaning that the way they are viewed may be flawed, so please be aware)

Dandelion name and credit is in endnotes as to not spoil the reveal during this chapter!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The next two days were largely uneventful on the Skyblock island. At least, Dream thought so. The changes that were happening weren’t physically evident- more on the emotional side- but time brought them along just the same. 

 

Sleeping was easier because- along with the addition of the small dandelion- Dream’s use of bone meal on the ground had provided them with thick grass which they used to fluff up their makeshift sleeping area. 

 

Strangely, neither of them seemed to mind it much. Technoblade seemed used to sleeping in less-than-optimal conditions, and Dream was just thankful it wasn’t obsidian. The soft grass almost felt like a proper mattress, though Dream wondered if he even remembered what it felt like to sleep in a bed. 

 

He hadn’t been in the prison that long, but it was certainly long enough to skew his perception of what was ‘normal.’

 

The problem with human perception is that it is primarily based on, by definition, perception. One is constantly comparing and contrasting pros and cons in order to make educated decisions, but one never knows if their conclusions are objectively correct.

 

However, using this knowledge, a person is able to manipulate situations so that they seem better than they are, which is what Dream felt like he was falling victim to. He knew enough about the principle, he had used it himself before. 

 

Dream remembered Tommy’s exile. Sure, he hadn’t treated Tommy well, but- comparatively- Dream was a saint. He had played off of the boy’s desire for any sort of interaction to get on his good side. 

 

It had almost worked. 

 

But then there had been that stupid pillar and subsequent escape. 

 

(Dream didn’t want to think about that. Dream didn’t want to think about how far he had pushed without realizing it.)

 

Then, little Tommy had run to big brother Technoblade. 

 

He knew from the beginning that their partnership wouldn’t work out. Tommy was simply too loyal to L’Manberg to fully join Techno. 

 

Dream had been right. When he saw them at the attempted Green Festival, the fractures in their relationship had been plain. It made it easy for Dream to worm his way between them to get Techno’s help on Doomsday- though that was something he had had no doubt in. Dream had first noticed the slight cracks in their ‘business partnership’ when he had confronted Tommy at the portal. 

 

When he had refused Technoblade’s offered use of the favor. 

 

He wondered where he would be now if he had accepted the deal right then and there. 

 

(He wondered where Tommy would be now, whether he would even be alive.)

 

None of this speculation mattered in the end, they were simple what-if scenarios that would get him nowhere. 

 

What mattered right now was figuring out a way to escape the island that wouldn’t allow Techno to follow him or just bring him straight back. The only possible option he had landed on was waiting until they had enough blocks to reach the nether portal island, waiting until Techno was asleep, and then building across himself, alone, and hoping to whatever god was listening that he would escape undetected. 

 

Their block stockpile was steadily growing. It seemed that they would have enough blocks to reach the island by the fifth or sixth day. There were several piles of cobblestone around the island and at least a stack of wood from the very productive tree farm Technoblade had built to the south of the island.

 

Speaking of which, there had been a few expansions to their small world, namely the tree farm, a better sleeping area, and a large platform to the east which they used to farm mobs during the night-time. 

 

It had been easier to sleep, but Dream kept getting awoken by nightmares and it seemed that Technoblade did too. Whenever they found themselves restless, both would head out to the platform and kill mobs to relax. 

 

A consequence of this was that when one of them was awake and the other was asleep, they could often tell what the other was dreaming. 

 

Dream noticed that the pig-man would sometimes mutter in his sleep or even thrash about, whatever it was, it never seemed good. 

 

(He wondered if his dreams ever leaked into reality like that. He wondered what Techno thought. He wondered what he gave away.)

 

It was strange, really. The cycle they had found in this crazy world. 

 

It had started on the third night, the night after Dream received the hat. Since the Skyblock island did not have a clock like his prison cell, Dream couldn’t be sure what time it had been, but the moon had been near the middle of the sky, so he could assume it had been near midnight. 

 

He had woken up after another dream- nightmare really- about Quackity… torturing him. 

 

(The sounds would often overlap in terrifying synchrony. He would hear someone screaming for Sam, though he could never tell if it was Tommy’s voice or his own.)

 

Dream woke up in a cold sweat. 

 

When he sat up that night, he hadn’t been planning anything specific, mostly he was just wanting to get up and do something to distract himself from his own thoughts. His eyes landed on the empty grass bed next to his. Technoblade was gone. 

 

He eventually saw the man in question off on the mob platform, doing some sort of choreographed fight sequence with a long stick. 

 

There were no mobs on the island currently, only him, twisting and twirling, fighting imaginary enemies. 

 

Dream slowly looked over at Technoblade’s cape which was laying in the grass next to the man’s ‘bed.’

 

At Dream’s request, Technoblade had allowed him to keep some of the original grass and dirt intact, which was also where they had made their beds. Techno had said something about prehistoric humans and the comfort they gained from sleeping on natural ground, but Dream hadn’t really listened. 

 

The ‘beds’ kept him warmer than he had been the first night, but the night air by itself was still chilly and Techno wasn’t exactly wearing an insulating shirt. 

 

With a sigh, Dream got up and picked up the cloak, slinging the heavy fabric over his shoulder and making his way over to the mob platform. 

 

Technoblade saw him approaching and fell into a sort of relaxed poise, where Dream couldn’t tell if he was truly tense or not. The long stick was being held at his side- not in a particularly threatening manner- but somehow it still seemed like an active weapon. 

 

“Couldn’t sleep?” Technoblade drawled, and Dream noticed that despite the air of activity around Techno, the man was actually very tired. There were dark circles under his eyes that were only made more prominent by the shadows the moonlight cast across his face and, in addition, his simple two-word question had sounded more like a lazy yawn than a fully conscious statement. 

 

“I see you couldn’t as well.”



Techno shrugged, slowly moving his eyes to the cape still hanging over Dream’s shoulder. “What’re you doin’ with that?”

 

“you seemed cold,” Dream sighed, holding it out to Techno.

 

He snorted, “put the cloak down.”

 

“But then I’ll be cold.”

 

“Look,” Techno said, twirling his stick around, “if you’re gonna complain about the cold, either go back to bed or pick up a branch.”

 

“What.”

 

Technoblade nodded at another long stick that was sitting at the edge of the platform. Dream eyed him suspiciously but slowly put the cloak down and picked up the stripped branch instead. It looked like Techno had used an axe to take the bark off of the stick so that it now looked like a bo staff. 

 

Dream had barely picked it up when- thwack!

 

Evidently, Techno’s invitation to pick up the stick was also a warning as he immediately raised his own to hit at Dream, who blocked a shot over his forehead by instinct alone. 

 

“Hey!”

 

Techno grinned, his body-language saying he was much more awake, “I’m bored.” The staves remained locked above their heads in a contest of strength.

 

“It’s twelve a.m.!” Dream said indignantly, breaking apart and stepping back, “it’s not the time for whack-a-dream!”

 

“You blocked it just fine.”

 

Dream narrowed his eyes, “block this.” He swung at Techno’s legs, attempting to knock the other off of his feet. 

 

Technoblade easily stopped it and raised his eyebrows at Dream. “You really want to do this?” A sly grin spread across his face, “at twelve a.m.?”

 

He made up his mind, “there’s always time for whack-a-pig.” He attempted another hit which Techno blocked again, laughing. 

 

Despite himself, over the next hour or so where the rivals continued to spar, Dream found himself smiling and laughing much more than he had in a long time. Without even realizing it, Dream’s thoughts slowly drifted away from the anxiety of the nightmare that had started this whole thing. The calm, rhythmic sounds of wood against wood were his only focus. 

 

When it was over- both of them breathing heavily- Technoblade simply nodded with a small grin, picked up his cloak, and returned to the mainland without another word. 

 

Frankly, Dream had to admit that the nonchalant way in which Techno had approached the whole thing- from the gentle invitation to distract himself (which Dream knew now was intentional. Technoblade had definitely planned this, why else would he have made another stick?) to the casual banter in which they had engaged while fighting, made him feel so much more at ease with the pig-man. For example, if Techno had tried to get Dream to talk about his lack of sleep, or if he had made it into an issue to be analyzed, Dream knew he wouldn’t have said anything. It was humbling, realizing that Technoblade had outwitted him. Dream did feel better, that stupid pig had figured him out. Curse the man for being so infuriatingly comforting. 

 

The exercise had relaxed him, distracted him, and tired him out so much so that Dream was finding it difficult to keep his eyes open. 

 

As he made his own way back to the main island, Dream saw that Techno was already curled up in bed, hugging his cloak like a security blanket, and wished he had his communicator so he could take a photo. This was prime blackmail material right here. 

 

Dream laughed quietly and laid down in the grass, staring up at the night sky. 

 

There were so many stars. 

 

He couldn’t exactly describe the feeling he had whenever he truly took the time to appreciate all the things he had on the island- like the stars, the grass, even the other occupant. 

 

Techno didn’t need to do any of this. 

 

Well, Dream thought, maybe he felt guilty for stranding them in the Skyblock world. Maybe he even felt guilty for tricking Dream in the first place. But he certainly hadn’t needed to spend hours weaving a hat or spend time sparring with Dream in order to distract him from his dark thoughts. 

 

Regardless of the reason they were there, Dream was thankful for the little things. For the flower growing out of the ground a few feet from him, for the charitable hat made by an enemy, and for the simple beauty of life itself that had been lacking in that prison. 

 

Dream fell asleep with a sour taste in his mouth as the last thought that crossed his mind was the fact that he would likely be leaving the island in a few days. 

 

He wasn’t sure why he didn’t feel as excited as he thought he would have been at the prospect. 

 


 

“Wakey, wakey, it’s almost noon and I am goin’ to kill the flower if you don’t get up.”



Well, that certainly shocked him awake. 

 

“TECHNOBLADE! Don’t you dare!” He sat up and turned to the pig-man who was standing over the dandelion with a lazy grin. 

 

“Relax,” he said, raising his hands placatingly, “I wasn’t plannin’ anything. I’ve been workin’ all mornin’ and you’ve just been snorin’ there. I had to get you up somehow, sleepin' beauty.”

 

Dream reacted the only way he knew how, humorous deflection. “You think I’m beautiful?”

 

Technoblade rolled his eyes, “you’re a very strange individual, Dream.”

 

“So… you’re not going to hurt the flower?”

 

“No, I’m not that terrible of a person.” Technoblade considered something, “though you really need to come up with a better name for it than ‘the flower,’ it sounds kinda dumb.”

 

“You’re dumb,” Dream said, crossing his arms. 

 

“What are we, back in preschool?” Techno laughed, “you need better comebacks.”

 

“Shut up.”

 

Techno just laughed again. “Come on,” he offered Dream a hand, “I’ve got an idea.”

 

Dream allowed himself to be pulled up from the grass, also picking up his straw hat and putting it on his head, “what are we doing?”

 

“Okay, I’m worried that I’m gonna accidentally step on your flower friend,” Technoblade explained, leading Dream over toward the cobblestone generator, “so we’re gonna make a flower pot for it.”

 

“Oh.”

 

His rival grinned, “think of it as arts-and-crafts time with Technoblade so that he doesn’t make you cry by accidentally murderin’ the only thing you love.”

 

“I wouldn’t cry,” Dream said contemptuously. 

 

“Good, because I would have no idea how to deal with that.”

 

Dream shook his head but smiled. There was something caring about the act, no matter where Technoblade’s motivations were coming from. 

 

They sat down and Techno motioned to a pile of wet clay sitting near the generator, “I’ve gathered enough from around the island, we’re lucky we had enough for this, to be honest.” He leaned his chin against his fist and watched Dream, “and you’re not leaving until you make up your mind about a name for that weed.”

 

“Not a weed.”

 

“I’m pretty sure it’s a weed, Dream.”

 

“Well, just like how you don’t like being called a weapon,” Techno flinched, and Dream continued protectively, “the dandelion doesn’t like being called a weed.”

 

Techno scowled, “flowers don’t have feelings.”

 

“Neither do pigs.”

 

His rival narrowed his eyes, but Dream ignored the glare. 

 

The clay felt nice in his hands, especially on the parts that were slightly sunburnt still. Technoblade eventually just sat there next to him, opting to lean against the cobblestone generator and take a nap while Dream formed the flower pot. The straw hat worked wonders, it had a large enough brim so that his neck and a significant portion of his shoulders and back were shielded from the sun. 

 

Randomly, they would bounce names off of each other. Techno usually kept his eyes closed but would offer ideas if he had them, most of which were just variations of ‘weed.’

 

“You sound like Tommy with how much you’re talking about drugs.” Dream said at one point, which shut Techno up for a good while. 

 

After one too many mocking suggestions, Dream finally said, “if you’re not going to tell me a real idea for a name, please just stop.”

 

For a second it looked like Techno was just going to make another snide comment, but then something flashed over his face and he opened his eyes. “I… have one actually.” His words were said with careful indifference, though Dream could see right through it. 

 

“As long as it’s not weed, you’re probably good.”

 

Techno chuckled, “it’s not weed.”

 

Dream nodded at him to continue, putting the finishing touches on his clay pot. 

 

“You know how I like to give things… let’s say- symbolic meaning?” Dream detected a hint of worry behind his voice like he was concerned about what Dream would think. Was he really that self-conscious?

 

He tilted his head at the pig-man, “like how you call Tommy Theseus?”

 

“Like that.” Technoblade furrowed his brows, “I was thinkin’-”

 

“That’s your problem, you were thinking.

 

Techno laughed, “you’re an idiot, Dream.”

 

“Who has the preschool-level comebacks now?” Dream grinned, waving a hand, “but continue, please.”

 

“I was thinkin’ ,” he repeated, “about the myth of Pandora’s Box.” Techno’s eyes lit up as he continued, “in the myth, Pandora opens the box and lets out all these evils on the world. Like I almost did when I released you, but luckily I wasn’t as ignorant as Pandora about what openin’ the box would do, so I brought you here.”

 

“Gee,” Dream said sarcastically, “I love being compared to the root of all evil.”

 

Technoblade grinned, “you’ll get over it.” He dove back into the story, “but the important thing is that evil wasn’t alone in the box. The box contained one other thing dangerous to humans...” he paused dramatically. 

 

“And what’s that?”

 

“Hope.”

 

Dream blinked at Technoblade in surprise. “Hope?” He said incredulously, “a danger?

 

His rival shrugged, “the gods always had problems with humans gettin’ too prideful, so I’m sure they saw hope as a threat. People are incredibly powerful- incredibly foolish too- but very powerful when hope is the thing fueling them.”

 

“Huh,” Dream said, contemplating the pot; it looked good enough. Now the only thing left to do was leave it to dry in the sun. 

 

“I think…” Technoblade said slowly, something incredibly personal in the tone of his voice, “I think you need a little hope in your life, Dream.”

 

“I don’t,” he said hastily, “I’m not in the Vault anymore. I’m not the evil in Pandora’s Box, I don’t need hope.” Then, after a tense moment, he sighed and repeated quietly, “hope.”

 

It sounded nice. He hated to admit it. He hated how it felt to even consider being hopeful again. He had hoped Techno was going to break him out of prison. He had hoped that he was going to get revenge on the people who had betrayed him. 

 

(He hated how Techno had said exactly what he needed and was refusing to admit.)

 

He looked over at the tree and grass, his gaze landing on the flower gently swaying in the breeze. 

 

“Hope.” 

 

(He wondered what he should be hoping for. For revenge? For freedom? For peace?)

 

Another moment passed. Something broke in Dream. Something clicked into place. Something repaired itself. 

 

“Hope,” he said again, slowly beginning to smile, “you know what? I think that’s a good name.”

 

“I’m a genius!” Technoblade exclaimed. 

 

Dream snorted, the introspective moment shattering. “God,” he placed the finished pot on the ledge of the cobblestone generator, turning to Techno, “I hope I never have to talk to you again after getting out of here.”

 

“And here I was,” Techno said in mock despair, gasping, “thinkin’ we were just becoming friends.”

 

“Keep dreaming, Techno.”



“Were those puns?”

 

A small smile, “maybe.”

 

As the sun continued to beat down on them, they spent the rest of the day working on the small farm. Like before, it was grounding. Relaxing. He was at peace with the world and was unknowingly beginning to make peace with himself. 

 

But Dream couldn’t stop his thoughts from circling again and again to his plan of escape. Over and over and over. 

 

It couldn’t be long now until they had enough blocks. 

 

He was almost free. 

 

A quiet whisper rose from deep within him. (So quiet that he could almost pretend he didn’t hear.)

 

...Did he really want to leave?

Notes:

First off: congratulations to leslie and Starbud for suggesting ‘hope’ on the last chapter! I got inspired to write the Pandora’s Box comparison and just couldn’t let it go :D

Also: Techno? Streamed Skyblock? And there’s lore now? Oh no.
Did you think that I was SERIOUSLY going to add an ENTIRELY new plotline to this fic just so that I can write the rivals duo kicking Dante’s ass?
...because that’s exactly what I did :)
What’s a little crack/fluff/healing fic without overthrowing a tyrant? Ya know, as a treat :D

Okay, as always: comment your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all laugh so I can include more of it!)

Coming up next is a chapter I’ve had planned since the beginning. It’s angsty but very sweet, I cannot wait to share it with you! Dream is finally forced to confront his repressed feelings and techno is right there with him :)

Take care of yourself!
Tuli <3

Chapter 6: the cliffside

Summary:

Dream: I went through an entire character arc in prison
Dream: I became more evil if you’re curious
Techno: we're still in prison, don't worry, there's time for a redemption arc still

[ScatterPatter’s incorrect quote generator, my beloved <3 ]

Notes:

CW: (a bit of a heavier chapter)
Mentions of torture
Mentions of murder
Techno's and Dream's skewed morals
[if I should add anything here, please let me know]

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

On night four, they fought again. However, this time it was Technoblade who woke up second. 

 

He was surprised, honestly, to look over and see Dream performing tricks with the wooden staff, hurling it up into the air and catching it in a way similar to what Techno had seen him do with his axe. It felt performative, almost show-offish, but Dream’s face was passive. Techno even noticed that his eyes were shut, so he couldn’t possibly have known Techno was watching him from the main island. 

 

Then, who was this ‘performance’ for?

 

Small beads of sweat ran down Dream's face even though the night was cold, and the top of his orange prison jumpsuit had been opened and tied around his waist as he had grown accustomed to wearing it pretty much whenever he wasn’t sleeping. White tank-top, bright orange jumpsuit, and that dumb straw hat that Techno tried really hard not to laugh at even though he had been the one to make it. Without the mask and lime-green outfit Dream had become so famous for, he almost looked… normal. 

 

It had also been interesting to see the change undergone by Dream’s physique during the time in prison. Dream had seemed just a little too small in that cell when Techno had first pushed through the lava, but he had brushed it off as the expected wear-and-tear from living in a place like that. Seeing Dream on the Skyblock island was different. Techno had begun to notice small things- they had seemed inconsequential to him at the time- that when taken in all together, suggested a much more worrying truth. 

 

First, it had been the way Dream grew exhausted much faster. Sure, Techno hadn’t really known the guy, but he still knew that the Dream he had known wouldn’t have been panting after cutting down a single tree. This had spurred on the somewhat humorous question of whether the prison guards had taken him on walks. 

 

Dream had said no, growing defensive over the comparison that he would need a minder to go on such a simple thing as a walk. 

 

That answer had made Techno worried, and since then he had taken to unconsciously watching Dream for any other irregularities that might give him a clue as to what exactly happened in that prison. 

 

The second thing that had come from this examination was the acknowledgement of some physical changes. It was clear to Techno as he had fought dream on the mob platform the previous night, that the man had lost a considerable amount of muscle. Whereas before, Dream had had broader shoulders with muscles to match a lifestyle of fighting, they were lankier now, giving him a more angular, almost skeletal, appearance. Techno hadn’t had the courage to ask what Dream had been eating in prison, mostly because he felt that his own unhealthy habits did not permit him to judge another’s. 

 

Then, he had remembered the scars. 

 

It had been a quick escape, so Techno hadn’t really been paying attention to Dream as they swam through the water and then journeyed through the forest to the nether portal that had brought them here. He remembers now, though, looking back, the strange way Dream had run beside him, leaning heavily on one side and pressing a hand on his stomach every once and a while, almost as if he was covering a wound. There had been those stains on his outfit as well, too dark to be dirt or sweat, just enough of the red that he knew it was dried blood. 

 

But whose though? Techno remembers Ranboo saying something about Dream murdering Tommy in prison, if it had happened at all. Huh. He should probably bring that up with Dream sometime- if for nothing else then at least to congratulate him for finally managing to rid the server of the kid with the most plot armor Techno had ever seen. 

 

Regardless of the blood, there had still been indications of actual harm to Dream, but Techno didn’t know when they had occurred. Without the mask, he could see some scars snaking across the man’s face, more than before, and Dream had been limping slightly as he had gone through the portal, Techno following him. Techno wondered what, if anything, had happened to his leg. It seemed unexplainable, considering that there hadn’t been anything in that cell which would have injured him. No manacles, no ball and chain to restrict his movement. 

 

It was a mystery that Techno didn’t particularly care enough about to go out of his way to solve but couldn’t help wondering about. 

 

What was he going to say? Sorry I didn’t come to save you sooner? Oh, let me help you to heal?



The respawn had fixed much of the issues anyway, and Dream seemed to be gaining muscle back, slowly but surely, because of the manual labor it required to keep the island running. 

 

Techno made up his mind to join Dream over on the mob platform, gently grabbing onto Dream’s staff after a jab to get his attention. 

 

The man’s eyes snapped open, momentarily being filled with a visceral panic Techno had never seen before until he seemed to recognize Technoblade and relax. But Techno hadn’t missed the way his fingers had tightened around the stripped piece of wood or the way Dream had leaned back as if his fight or flight instinct had immediately settled on flight. Yeah, it wasn’t a new thing for Dream, who fled consistently to avoid fights he knew he couldn’t win, but there was always an air of calculation to his tactical retreats. Not this time though, it was just pure fear. 

 

Techno, though he wanted to ask many things, just tilted his head and settled on, “you up for sparrin’ with a partner tonight?”

 

Dream shrugged, backing up and moving into a typical fighting stance. 

 

Picking up a stick of his own, Techno moved in and they began to dance. 

 

It was beautiful in the same way fight scenes from movies are, like everything had been planned out beforehand and they were just moving to premade directions. Dream added a considerable amount of ornamentation to his own routine, flipping and twirling far more than was necessary. 

 

Show-off. 

 

They continued in silence for a while, the only sounds being those of the night and of the staves. 

 

Dream was unfocused, his actions more reactions than conscious choices. Techno just watched passively, wondering what the man’s mind was really on. 

 

“So,” he finally said during one round, blocking a hit at his ankle, “I’ve been keepin’ track and as of now, it seems that we’ll have enough blocks by the end of the day tomorrow.”

 

Dream dodged a blunt stab at his chest. “Ah.”

 

A few more shots were traded. 

 

“What is…” Dream disengaged, and Techno relaxed. “What is your plan for…” he was breathing heavily, trying to recover, “after… when we can leave.”

 

“Sorry, but I’m still not lettin’ you go off on your own. We’re staying together where I can keep an eye on you and make sure that you can’t go back to the SMP and cause problems... for now.” Techno paused, suddenly wanting to try something new to see how he would react. “I’ll probably just escort you to another prison where you can await a proper trial.”

 

Another pause. 

 

Dream’s eyes were on the floor as he said simply, “okay.”

 

(What on earth did that mean? Techno couldn’t understand the tones he had heard in that one, single word. Okay what? He wasn’t mad? Or even trying to make an effort to change Techno’s mind?)

 

“We’ll figure it out.” Techno raised his eyebrows, seeing Dream blink tiredly. “For now I think you should go to bed, try and get some sleep. If we want to stay on schedule then you’ll need the energy to work tomorrow.” 

 

Again, Dream’s same one-word response sent Techno reeling. 

 

“Okay.” 

 

The man set down the staff and returned with Techno to the main island where he sat down on the grassy bed and rubbed his temples. Then, sighing, closed his eyes. 

 

Techno just watched in awe. 

 

None of this had made sense. 

 

He used to have a plan. 

 

He had planned for how he might keep Dream in line. 

 

How he might make sure that Dream wouldn’t escape. 

 

He hadn’t planned for the man himself to seem to have almost no interest in escaping. 

 

Techno thought again of the detachment in Dream’s eyes as they had dueled that night. Something had been going through his rival’s mind, he certainly wasn’t just going to roll over and die. 

 

No, Dream was planning something.

 

Waiting for an opportune moment to strike. 

 

Techno was a fool for ever thinking anything else, he couldn’t believe he had almost fallen into lenient comfort. Dream was smart, Dream was patient. 

 

Dream was a manipulator, and Techno knew that he shouldn’t relax for a second. 

 

But he was confused. 

 

Nothing that he had expected of his rival had happened. 

 

Had something changed?

 

Well, he knew the answer was yes, but he didn’t know how or why. When he looked at Dream when the other thought no one was watching, Techno saw a person he had never met. 

 

Someone who he could not predict. 

 

What had changed?

 

How had it changed?

 

...What had happened in that prison?

 


 

The next day passed without incident. 

 

Dream was quiet, never initiating a conversation but going about his work with a diligence Techno hadn’t seen yet. Sure, his rival had practically thrown himself into working on the farm, using it as a distraction from who knows what, but this was different. Dream had gone about the tasks so far with a sort of care, a sort of effort reserved for those that put one-hundred percent into everything simply because they could not accept any less of themselves. But now, on the other hand, Dream’s gathering of resources on day five was feverish, a stunning combination of adrenaline and excitement but also something darker, something that almost looked like worry. 

 

(Techno wondered what the man was worrying about.)

 

The Dream Techno knew would be planning an escape method, maybe even making tools to try and fight Technoblade, or maybe hoping to restrain Techno somehow so that he could escape on his own. 

 

Again, Techno was confused. 

 

He was stuck between knowing that Dream was planning something, but having no idea what it was. 

 

(Was it wrong to wonder if maybe he was off entirely, and Dream had just accepted his fate?)

 

The stockpile was finished at the end of the day just as the first stars began to appear in the night sky. There hadn’t been much conversation, and even when Techno tried to goad Dream into a debate about swords versus axes, the man was silent. 

 

“Dream,” he finally said, “what’s up with you?”

 

Dull green eyes stared back at him. “Nothing? What’s up with you?”

 

“You’ve been acting weird all day, I know somethin’ is happenin’ up in that brain of yours, unless you’re gonna claim to me that you actually don’t have one-thousand IQ.”

 

Dream gave him a small smile and sat down in the grass. “I’m just- worried, I guess.”

 

“About leavin’?” Techno joined him and leaned against the tree near their sleeping area. 

 

“I mean- not really.” His eyes lit up humorously and he said jokingly, “I’m worried about Hope. What’s Hope going to do when I’m gone?”

 

Techno snorted. “I knew you were goin’ to get attached to that flower.”

 

“I-” for a second it sounded like Dream was going to deny it, which is what Techno would’ve expected, but instead he frowned. “I guess I am,” he admitted. “Hope is… a pretty flower.”

 

“Hope is a weed.”

 

Dream laughed and shook his head, but it seemed to carry less energy to it than there would have been normally. 

 

“You can take Hope with you, ya know.” Techno stared at him, continuing to needle at the strange wound that was Dream's past with the prison and looking for any reaction, “to have a little friend with you when you go back into Pandora’s Vault.”

 

Dream tensed and shook his head quickly. “I don’t want Hope in there. There’s no… sunlight.”

 

“You might be surprised, dandelions are pretty resilient.”

 

Quietly, “Hope shouldn’t have to go through that.”

 

For a second, Techno heard another undertone to Dream’s words and he wondered if Dream was still speaking about the flower. It seemed that what he really had been saying was that no one should have to go through that. 

 

Techno wasn’t sure what to say, so he just sighed, after a moment, adding, “we should head to bed, we’ve got a big day tomorrow. I don’t want to bridge at night in case we keep fallin’ a bunch.”

 

“It’s not like we would die though.”

 

“True, true.” Techno shrugged slightly. “But we could also lose blocks that way by makin’ a bridge we can’t really see. If you really want to try it tonight, I’ll give it a shot.”

 

“Nah. I’m good waiting one more night.”

 

“Alright, then.” Technoblade laid down in the grass bed. “Good night, Dream.”

 

“Night, bacon.”

 

Techno chuckled. 

 

Then, as a thoughtless, complete spur of the moment thing, he said, “you know, Dream, I think I’ll miss this.” He was too busy staring at the stars to notice Dream recoil at the words as if he had been struck. 

 

He didn’t respond. 

 

Technoblade sighed and turned over onto his side and tried to fall asleep, knowing that if Dream tried anything tonight, it would either wake him up or Dream would fail. 

 

He wasn’t worried. 

 

He should have been. 

 


 

At some odd hour of the night, Dream finally heard Techno’s breathing slow and knew that the pig-man had fallen into REM sleep. 

 

He stood, slinking over to the stash of wood and cobblestone they were going to be using to bridge. 

 

If he took it now, he could make his own way over to the portal and escape. 

 

Dream took one last look at Technoblade’s sleeping form and bolted, taking the blocks with him. But first, he made sure to pick up the iron bucket that had come with the island and scoop up a bit of the lava. 

 

Cobblestone went first in a precarious line stretching out from the island as Dream laid one piece after another, pausing after every noise to check if it had woken Techno up. It never did. 

 

Soon he reached the midpoint, having switched over to wood to make sure that the center of the bridge didn’t collapse. Cobblestone was heavier and could be supported by the island, but the wood would need to support his full weight while only depending on the cobblestone. 

 

The wood would bend and sway like a long diving board, but Dream managed to keep his balance. 

 

With each block that was placed, his excitement only grew. After a while, his hands even started to shake and his breaths quickened with his heightened adrenaline. 

 

He was going to be free. 

 

Free. Free. Free. 

 

He was so happy. 

 

(He felt sick.)

 

Quackity was so dead. 

 

And Tommy was going to be right under his thumb again, the poor kid would probably be so terrified to see him that he’d break right then and there and Dream could get on with the plans that had been so rudely interrupted by Technoblade. 

 

His mind kept going back further, following the chain of events. 

 

The plans interrupted by Quackity.

 

The plans interrupted by… 

 

By… Punz. (Or that was how it had seemed. How he had made it seem.)

 

By Sapnap. 

 

If he truly wanted to know who to blame he had to come to terms with what had happened in that underground base when everyone had come to defend Tommy and Tubbo… from him. 

 

"You should’ve paid me more."

 

Was that it? He suddenly thought. Was that it, then? Money?

 

Had there never been anything more?

 

(Had he never been anything more to Punz? Why out of everything had Punz chosen to say that Dream wasn't worth more than some diamonds to him? Surely... surely there wasn't a part of Punz that really thought that, right?)

 

Dream grit his teeth and continued building, ignoring the sensation growing in the pit of his stomach. 

 

Block after block after block. 

 

His hands shook, but now that was just because of the adrenaline. The light, happy feeling that had preceded it was gone. 

 

He wanted it back. 

 

Was it because he was scared? 

 

Dream clenched his fists. 

 

Scared of what?

 

He kept building, the nether portal was so close now. 

 

No! He wasn’t fucking scared.

 

What was there to be scared of?

 

The obsidian of the portal gleamed at him mockingly in the moonlight, a harsh blue in opposition to the red and purple he was used to. 

 

The world of blue. 

 

Of green. 

 

Dream kept working, switching over to cobblestone as he finished the last section of the bridge. He almost collapsed with relief as he felt the ground shift into stone bricks as he stepped onto the island. 

 

It had been five days. 

 

Five hellish days on this prison of a Skyblock island. 

 

(Not hellish.)

 

He was going to get out. He was going to go back to the SMP to…

 

To… 

 

It didn’t matter. 

 

(It did matter.)

 

Dream placed some wood around the portal and covered different pieces in lava praying that at least one of them would light. 

 

His eyes twitched back and forth between the kindling and the main island. Technoblade’s form still laid in the grass under the tree, unmoving. 

 

His eyes caught something else too. 

 

A flower. 

 

Sitting in a flowerpot. 

 

With a hat propped up next to it. 

 

The flower appeared to wave at him. 

 

Dream turned his back to the other island, refusing to look at Hope. It wasn’t as if the flower had feelings. 

 

(He ignored his own contrary claim from the day before.)

 

"Flowers don’t have feelings."  

 

"Neither do pigs."

 

He wanted to punch something. 

 

Where was his happiness? Where was the joy he was supposed to be feeling at finally being able to return home?

 

(That last word came with difficulty.)

 

His gaze returned to Hope as if being pulled by a magnet. 

 

Hope. 

 

The flower swayed. 

 

He had hope for the future, right? For all the things he could do once he was free?

 

Except… 

 

Except he would never be free. 

 

Dream remembered Sapnap’s words.

 

"I don’t think it’s gonna be Tommy, it’s not gonna be Techno, Dream. If you break out of this prison, it’s gonna be me who takes your final life… and that’s not because I have any resentment towards you or anything, it’s because this is where you need to be, dude. You have to stay here, okay?"

 

Suddenly, Dream wanted to cry. 

 

He hadn’t- he-

 

Dream started violently clenching and unclenching his fists, pacing the island in a fury. 

 

He hadn’t stayed in prison. 

 

He hadn’t stayed in prison because it wasn’t where he belonged. He was... he was being tortured for fucks sake!

 

But even if it was where he 'belonged,' he was the villain, right? He was allowed to break out. To be evil.

 

Morality was fucking dumb anyway. 

 

There is no good and bad, just what someone is and isn’t willing to do. 

 

Morality is subjective, and Dream didn’t care what the others thought about his actions. He didn't care if people thought that he had gotten what he deserved. (He tried not to listen to the part of himself that was wondering if they were right.)

 

He heard the wood begin to crackle, but there were still no flames. 

 

Breathing became more difficult as his chest tightened with... something. Dream had no idea what he was feeling and didn't even want to know. Now wasn’t the time to be thinking, to be feeling.

 

But there was still that squeezing feeling around his heart. 

 

His eyes watered. 

 

“Stop it,” Dream whispered between gritted teeth, “stop it.”

 

Even if he was looking at the possible options from a completely utilitarian perspective, there was no good option here. 

 

Dream felt like someone had just punched him in the gut as he stood there, breathlessly, and realized the truth. 

 

No matter what happened, he was dead. 

 

If he returned to the SMP, pretty much everyone would be on his case, and Sapnap had promised to-

 

He could always fight Sapnap-

 

He couldn’t kill him-

 

Dream wouldn’t kill Sapnap. 

 

Which left him with the options of either letting Sapnap or any of the others kill him or what was more likely was that they would simply throw him straight back in prison. 

 

Dream started hyperventilating. 

 

He couldn’t go back there. 

 

He might rather Sapnap kill him, at least his friend might make it painless. 

 

A tear fell down Dream’s face as he realized what he had said. 

 

His friend. 

 

A quiet laugh escaped him. 

 

Fuck. 

 

Fuck this whole thing. 

 

He couldn’t even succeed with getting rid of his attachments properly. 

 

Sapnap had abandoned him.

 

(Dream had abandoned Sapnap.)

 

Dream was supposed to hate him. Dream did hate Sapnap. 

 

(Dream was terrified Sapnap hated him.)

 

If he ran away, used the portal, and decided to just run… 

 

No. 

 

Sapnap, George, Bad, someone would track him down. 

 

Hell, maybe even Ant would get him again with those fucking potions of harming. 

 

There was no choice here. 

 

There were no good options. 

 

He was going to die, or he was going to suffer and wish he was dead.

 

He started laughing, slapping a hand over his mouth as the laughs slowly transformed into something like sobbing. 

 

Snap!

 

His thoughts were broken as Dream felt as a breeze of air shot past him and whipped around to face a glowing, purple portal. 

 

The swirls of the portal’s surface were mesmerizing. 

 

He took a step toward it, reaching out. 

 

Warm tear tracks still fell down his cheeks, illuminated purple by the nether portal. 

 

He reached farther, leaning forward and stumbling towards the obsidian frame. 

 

(For a second, he felt overwhelming panic at the sight of the hard, black stone as his mind threatened to send him back to the prison, back before Sam updated the cell with crying obsidian. Back when he had hoped to light a portal in the cell by setting the lectern on fire.)

 

The tears running down his face looked quite like the tears of crying obsidian with the purple light reflecting off of them. 

 

Centimeters away from touching the portal’s surface, Dream stopped. 

 

He stood there, reaching out, suspended in time for what felt like an eternity. 

 

Why did he stop?

 

Dream’s breaths were shallow as he waited, frozen. 

 

What was he waiting for?

 

Suddenly, like a bolt of lightning, Dream made a decision. 

 

The decision hung in his mind for a moment, relief, happiness, fear, anger, and self-loathing fighting for authority over his soul. 

 

The moment passed.

 

Dream shattered. 

 

It was as if he was a marionette, and if, all at once, the strings holding him upright were cut. 

 

He crumbled, broken, onto his knees.

 

The portal hummed. 

 

Freedom was inches away from him. 

 

And Dream buried his head into his hands and sobbed.  

 


 

When Techno woke up the next morning, he rolled over and stretched, saying gently, “good morning. It’s bridgin’ day.”

 

There was no one in the other ‘bed.’

 

He sat up quickly, twisting and turning around to try and locate his companion. 

 

Hope and the straw hat still sat innocently next to the bed, and for a second Techno thought Dream might have just gone over to the farm or the mob platform, but then his eyes found the start to the bridge. 

 

Technoblade jumped up, sprinting over to it and running across. He saw the portal was alight in the distanced and hurried, a multitude of different explanations and plans pouring through his head. 

 

He was calculating every possible thing that could happen and planning out solutions. 

 

Techno would follow Dream into the portal, track him down and-

 

He slowed. 

 

There was something else on that portal island. 

 

And again, Techno was overwhelmed with complete shock as he arrived at the portal, his pace having changed from a frantic sprint into a hesitant walk. 

 

Sitting at the base of it, with his knees pulled up against his chest and arms wrapped tightly around them was Dream. 

 

Techno approached curiously, making his movements louder so that Dream would notice him. 

 

Dream’s eyes were open, staring at some arbitrary point in the distance, but gave no sign that he saw Techno. 

 

“You know,” Techno began, crossing his arms and looking down at Dream who was still staring blankly forward, “I would be lyin’ if I said that I didn’t expect you to try and escape.” He raised his gaze to the portal. “What I didn’t expect was you to actually succeed, and yet… not go through it.”

 

Dream blinked slowly, giving Techno the first indication that the man wasn’t just a statue, but did not say anything- not at first. 

 

Instead, he stood, giving the whole thing far more ceremony than it needed. First, he slowly straightened his legs, then moved onto his side, and finally pushed himself off the ground with his arms. It almost looked difficult for him. 

 

Dream paused, looking at him for a moment, then simply walked past Techno back towards the main island, muttering, “I’m going to build a house.”

 

“HEH?”

 

He turned around and rushed to Dream’s side as the man made his way over the thin bridge. “Dream- you can’t just-” Techno sputtered, “Dream-”

 

“I’m not stopping you,” Dream said quietly, his voice sounding very tired. “Go through the portal, call Phil, work out whatever you were planning to do with me. Come back and grab me later.”

 

“A house, Dream?” Techno yelled over Dream’s shoulder because they couldn’t be side-by-side on the narrow one-block bridge, “you- what? What are you… do you think I’m going to fall for that?”

 

Dream met Techno’s eyes for the first time by looking over his shoulder and just tilted his head. “I’m not going to leave. If I was planning on escaping I would have done so already.” He turned around as if that had answered everything. 

 

“You can’t just-” they reached the main island and Dream went over to their supplies and picked up a stone axe, heading for the tree farm. “Dream, you can’t just say that without any sort of explanation!”

 

“Well, I just did.” Dream walked up beside the trunk of an oak tree and readied the axe. 

 

“Dream-”

 

Thwack!

 

“What-”

 

Thwack!

 

“Dream!”

 

Thwack!

 

Bark was sent flying by his chop.

 

Dream’s eyes glowed with manic light as he looked up and hissed, “what? What, Technoblade?” 

 

It would look threatening, Dream standing there with the axe, glaring at him, had Techno not noticed the tormented expression he wore. Maybe it should have made him more terrifying, being that he looked incredibly unstable, but Techno just felt concern. 

 

(He wasn’t scared of Dream, he was scared for Dream.)

 

When Technobalde did not respond, Dream turned back to the tree with a shake of his head.

 

Something became abundantly clear to Techno. 

 

Dream hadn’t been cutting the tree just for use. His chops were too hurried, too violent. 

 

...It was like he was trying to hurt it, trying to take out his anger on something. 

 

Dream raised the axe for another chop. 

 

“Dream?”

 

Technoblade did not miss the way Dream almost flinched after each swing. He did not miss the fear and self-hatred in Dream’s eyes.

 

Suddenly, one thing was very clear. 

 

The axe moved. 

 

“What happened in that prison?”

 

His swing stopped millimeters from the trunk, but Dream’s eyes remained on the axe, his whole body frozen, strained by the position. 

 

The shudder to his voice made it sound like he was balanced on thin ice, one push could send him under. “What?”

 

Technoblade took a step forward, repeating gently, “what happened in that prison?”

 

“Nothing.” Dream’s hands began to shake, and he moved back into a ready stance. He did not meet Techno’s searching gaze. 

 

“Well, there’s gotta be somethin’, you’re- I don’t know, different. Ranboo said that Tommy-”

 

Thwack!

 

The axe slammed into the truck with force, cutting him off. He saw Dream go stiff. 

 

“Stop talking.”

 

Techno shook his head. “No.” 

 

Dream raised the axe toward him, a definite threat, but Techno still did not move. “It’s none of your business, and I will kill you to make you stop talking if you keep pushing.”

 

“And I will respawn and ask again.” Techno crossed his arms. “I’m not leaving you alone on this island until I understand why you didn’t escape when you had the chance.”

 

Turning back towards the tree, Dream looked away and continued to work. 

 

Thwack!

 

“Dream, you can’t just ignore me.”

 

“Watch me.”

 

Thwack!

 

“Dream, you need to tell-”

 

Thwack!

 

“Dream, what-”

 

Thwack!

 

“Dream.”

 

His hands gripped the axe tighter, and his chops became more and more erratic. 

 

Thwack!

 

“Dream.” Techno’s voice was soft. 

 

Thwack!

 

Techno just waited.

 

Thwack!

 

Dream couldn't keep doing this for long, especially not when considering the excess energy he was using for each chop. It was hardly the efficient way, and Techno was once again reminded that Dream was using this as an outlet. 

 

But an outlet for what?

 

Thwack!

 

“Dream…” 

 

Thwack!

 

Dream finally said something, “stop.”

 

Thwack!

 

“What?”

 

Thwack!

 

“Stop talking to me.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I-”

 

Dream shouted, though it was more like a scream, “stop acting like you fucking CARE!”

 

The next swing was particularly intense. 

 

THWACK!

 

Dream took a few shallow breaths as the axe fell limply to his side. Techno just stared at him. Then, softly, his eyes on the ground, Dream said bitterly, “stop acting like you fucking care about me.”

 

“I do-”

 

“Don’t you dare.” There was venom to Dream’s words as he shuddered, clutching onto the axe like it was a lifeline. “Don’t you fucking dare.”

 

“I do care about you.”

 

Dream shook his head over and over, denying the words he had just heard, “no. No, you don’t.” He looked as if he wanted to run, but there was nothing but void behind him. 

 

Techno took another step forward. “Dream, what happened to you in that prison?”

 

His knuckles went white on the axe, but he still did not answer. 

 

“What did they do to you in that prison?”

 

Dream shattered anew. 

 

He lifted the axe and Techno raised his hands to shield his face, thinking that the next blow was for him, but Dream aimed for the tree, all of his pent-up frustration going directly into the movement of the axe back and forth. 

 

“I was alone for weeks!”

 

Thwack!

 

“I started talking to myself.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I started seeing things and hearing things.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I was visited by my friends and enemies only so that they could mock me or tell me how evil I was. How I deserved what happened to me.”

 

Thwack!

 

“One of my best ‘friends’ threatened to kill me.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I murdered Tommy Innit.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I watched his blood drip from my hands.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I watched, and I laughed.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I didn't feel bad, I felt good.

 

Thwack!

 

“I learned that I had all the power in the world, I learned that I could revive people.”

 

Thwack!

 

“Quackity decided to use me for that power.”

 

Thwack!

 

“And so every day-”

 

Thwack!

 

“He would come into my cell-”

 

Thwack!

 

“And torture me.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I would scream, and I would beg. No one ever came.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I couldn’t escape.”

 

Thwack!

 

Dream hiccuped, his breath catching in his throat. 

 

“But you know what hurt the most, Technoblade?”

 

Tears started to drip down his face, and, oblivious, he let them. 

 

Thwack!

 

“What hurt the most was that I couldn’t stop hearing over and over in my head that this is what I deserved. I heard Tommy scream. I heard myself scream. I didn’t know which was which.”

 

Dream was rambling now, barely talking to anyone, too engrossed in his own confession. 

 

Thwack!

 

“I started to believe it.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I started to wonder if this was what I deserved, and then I started looking forward to Quackity’s visits.”

 

Thwack!

 

“Because the pain he inflicted-”

 

Thwack!

 

“Just served as a distraction from the mental pain that I was already in. He could never hurt me more than I was suffering already.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I felt like I was dying, feeling sick every day because I was being ripped apart by my own fucking conscience that I wasn’t even supposed to have.”

 

Thwack!

 

“I STILL DON’T EVEN FUCKING BELIEVE IT!”

 

Thwack!

 

“I still don’t believe it.” Dream was shaking. “I don’t feel bad, but I do. I feel like I should feel bad, but I don’t. I can’t-”

 

He raised the axe again. 

 

Thwack!

 

“At least when I was screaming, when I was being tortured, I didn’t have to think about anything else. I didn’t have to feel anything else.”

 

Thwack!

 

“And, I hate-”

 

Thwack!

 

“-myself-”

 

Thwack!

 

“-for getting to that point!”

 

THWACK!

 

“So, no-”

 

He raised the axe a final time, and Technoblade saw the fatigue take a hold of his weak arms. 

 

“I DON’T WANT TO FUCKING GO BACK!”

 

Thwack.

 

The hit barely made a dent in the tree, but it was enough. 

 

Dream dropped the axe and melted to the floor, sobbing, not caring that Techno was watching him. He did not have the energy to care. 

 

The tree fell. 

 

Techno’s cloak blew gently in the breeze as he frowned. 

 

Dream continued to weep, curling back into that sitting fetal position like how Techno had found him in front of the portal. 

 

With a quiet sigh, Technoblade sat next to him, placing his hand lightly on Dream’s back. 

 

He felt Dream’s chest heave as he choked out sob after sob. 

 

“And don’t you dare,” Dream’s whisper was muffled as he had buried his face into his knees, “don’t you dare tell me that you think I deserved it. I don’t care if you’re right. I don’t want to hear it.”

 

A long silence.

 

“...I wasn’t going to say that.”

 

His voice came out strangled. “What, then?”

 

“I was going to say I’m sorry.”

 

Dream went stock still. 

 

“Look, Dream.” Techno sighed, “I know I can’t speak for everyone on the server, but you’ve always been a friend to me. Yeah, I didn’t exactly trust you completely, but you didn’t trust me either. Regardless, I know that you’ve got some heart in there because you’re one of the only people who has treated me with kindness.” He paused, knowing that Dream was listening. “You’re one of the only people who has looked at me and not seen a monster, and I… I am incredibly grateful for that. The least thing I can do is return the favor.”

 

A pause. 

 

“I do care about you, Dream. You’re not a monster.” Techno smiled ever so slightly. “Now, I can’t say that you’re a good person, but neither am I. And I can say that if my self-imposed exile to the arctic has taught me anythin', it’s that people can change.” A breeze blew past his face reminiscent of his home. 

 

“People can change, they just need the space to, an environment that promotes healing.”

 

Techno thought of the obsidian box he had found Dream in. 

 

“Not whatever was goin’ on in that prison.”

 

Phil, Niki, and Ranboo’s faces flashed across Techno’s mind. 

 

“You need people too. People who see the good in you before you can see it yourself. Even if there isn’t any good in you at all, maybe… maybe those people are what make you good.”

 

He thought of Ranboo’s kindness. He thought of Niki’s friendship. 

 

He thought of Phil’s stubborn loyalty, no matter what came between them. 

 

He recognized how they changed him. Changed him for the better. 

 

“I... Dream, I see good in you. I see a glimmer of hope in Pandora’s Box.”

 

He saw the casual conversation after their duel, the way Dream’s face had lit up when he realized someone else was as interested as him in tactics. 

 

Techno remembered Dream’s jokes after the Manberg-Pogtopia war. He remembered their sparring. It was so nice to have someone who could match him, someone who could really understand. 

 

Smiling, he thought finally of Dream attempting to ‘secretly’ build a house on his property, knowing full well that Techno was watching. 

 

“I really am sorry to hear what happened, though I know that means nothin' to you.” Techno rubbed his hand into Dream’s back, and the man relaxed slightly but still did not look up. “I… I promise you, Dream- and this has nothin’ havin’ to do with the favor. This is just on me.” He leaned down and tried to meet Dream’s eyes. “Dream, I promise to try and work out a solution where you don’t have to go back in there.”

 

Dream slowly raised his head, but his shoulders remained hunched over defensively. “Why?”

 

“Because I know you,” Techno snorted. “And I do care about you- which I will keep sayin’ till you believe it- and I know that there has to be another option. You’re gonna lose your mind in that prison, you almost did already. I’m pretty sure there’s gotta be a human rights violation in there somewhere.” They met each other’s eyes and Techno smiled. “I can’t say that you’re undeservin' of a punishment, but there is a distinct difference in between punishment and torture, and this has obviously crossed that line.”

 

A long pause. 

 

Eventually, Dream finally sat up, leaning his head fully into his hands. “I don’t know what to say.”

 

“A thank you might be nice.”

 

Despite himself, Dream laughed. He shook his head.

 

“Oh, I get it. You’re too overwhelmed with my pure benevolence for now. I will accept your undyin' gratitude later.”

 

He laughed again. “Fuck off, Techno.”

 

Technoblade smiled and removed his hand from Dream’s back. 

 

“We’ll figure it out, Dream.”

 

Dream blinked slowly, taking it all in. Then, he said, “I can’t say what I’m going through right now…”

 

“You don’t need to.” Techno’s voice was surprisingly gentle and honest. “I’m not expectin' you to change in a day, I’m not expectin' a confession of evil and repentance, though I have seen a change already on this Skyblock island, so I have hope for the future. I just need to know that you’ll stick around, so that we can work it out together.”

 

“I…” Dream thought of the moments of peace he has found so far. He remembered Techno’s concern for his sunburn, and he unconsciously looked over at the hat and at Hope. 

 

Hope is a strange thing. 

 

Kindness, especially when it feels underserved, is a powerful thing. 

 

“I can’t say what the future will bring… but for now,” Dream looked over at Techno, “I think I’d like to stay here. Your words- they mean a lot to me, though I can’t explain how right now. I…” he paused, and a sigh escaped him. “Thank you, Techno.”

 

“We’re both people who everyone else sees as a monster and it’s become so ingrained in us that I think we’ve begun to see ourselves as monsters too.” Techno looked wistfully out into the void. “But maybe, just maybe, if we have enough hope, and each other, we’ll look at our reflections… and see a person.”

 

People are above the government. 

 

I’m a person!

 

Yeah, you are! But so are we!

 

Discs aren’t people!

 

“Albeit, we might see a very messed up person,” Techno continued humorously, breaking Dream’s train of thought, “but a person nonetheless.” He smiled softly. “You alright, Dream?”

 

“I…” Dream trailed off, feeling the staggering exhaustion in his system finally rear its ugly head. He hadn’t slept, and then the episode with the axe had certainly taken any energy left out of him. The expulsion of emotions had left him feeling incredibly drained. “I’m okay now… but I’m tired.”

 

Techno seemed to think for a second, then, “take a nap. I’m goin’ to make some bread.”

 

Dream perked up, “we have enough wheat?”

 

“Yep.”

 

“Finally!” Dream tried to stand but almost fell over on his weak legs. 

 

Techno also stood and caught him, smiling. “You need some help crossin' the street, grandpa?”

 

Dream groaned. 

 

They made their way back to the main platform, Dream leaning on Techno the entire time and blushing. 

 

“Take a nap, dude. You need it.” Techno says, letting him down into the grass. 

 

Dream laid down under the shade of the tree and looked over at Hope. 

 

I do care about you, Dream. You’re not a monster. 

 

He wasn’t sure what emotions he was feeling, but Dream felt better than he had before.

 

(Though he didn’t know, it was a mixture of gratitude and love, but not in the way one might usually think of. It wasn’t the love for another. It was the love of life itself, of the trees, of the grass, of the flowers and the water. A fulfilling love, which produced that beautiful feeling of hope for a better future. It may not happen soon, it definitely won’t happen overnight, but everything would be alright in the end.)

 

Dream felt whole for the first time in a long time. 

 

Techno had moved over to a wooden board and started to try and make dough. 

 

Closing his eyes, listening to the wind blow through the tree's leaves and the sounds of Techno working, Dream slowly fell into a peaceful, dreamless sleep.

Notes:

I love this chapter so, so much.
It was honestly even a comfort chapter for me while writing it.

First off, thank you so much for your love of this fic!
Every single one of you who had commented on, kudos-ed, bookmarked, subscribed, or even just viewed this fic has earned a permanent place in my heart <3

Anyway, thank you so much for reading!

And if anyone needs to hear this: I care about you
I may not know you, but trust me, you will always have people who care about you, whether from up close or afar
You are not a monster, and there is always time to make a change for the better
Everything will be alright <3

YO! There's now fanart for this chapter! check it out here!
from the amazing @inneedofhugsrn on twt!
THE POSES? THE SHADING? HOPE? 1000/10 :D

Love ya guys,
Tuli

Chapter 7: (dante's) inferno

Summary:

Techno: get in loser, we’re going shopping

Notes:

*deep breath* I’M BACK
I am so sorry for the long wait!
I explain my absence in the endnotes if you care :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey, Dream.”

 

“Mmmh?”

 

Techno kicked the man’s arm. “Nap’s over.”

 

Dream's eyes remained firmly shut as he muttered, “aren’t you the one who told me to rest?”

 

Sighing, Techno said, “the bread is ready.”

 

Dream finally opened his eyes, sitting up blearily. Techno was standing over him holding two small loaves of bread in his arms. “Can I have one?”

 

“No,” Techno snorted, continuing sarcastically, “I woke you up so that you could watch me eat.” The warrior dropped a loaf into Dream’s hands anyway and sat down beside him in the grass. He ripped off a piece of his own bread and chewed it. 

 

Dream poked the firm crust, squinting at it. “I feel like this is poisoned.”

 

“Come on, would I do something like that to you?”

 

Dream blinked at him. “Yes.”

 

“Nah, Dream,” Techno laughed. “It’s good. We literally had a bondin’ moment this morning, so you’re no longer on my ‘to poison’ list.”

 

“You have a hit list?” Dream asked, taking a bite of the bread. It was still warm and surprisingly good considering their limited supplies. And probably not poisoned. 

 

“Eh, it’s for clout.”

 

“Of course it is,” Dream laughed. 

 

They ate for a little while in silence, during which Dream slowly remembered the morning’s events. He wasn’t sure what to think of them honestly. The breakdown had come from a place of weakness and exhaustion, and he knew that if Techno had come to him any other time and tried to get him to open up about his time in the prison, he wouldn’t have said a word. But Techno had seen him lose it and had been there for him, so what did Techno think of him now? 

 

“How is the bread?”

 

“Uh, five out of five stars,” Dream said. “The bar is pretty low, it's only gotta be better than prison food.”

 

“What was your prison food?”

 

Dream made a face and muttered, “raw potatoes.”

 

Techno just laughed at him. 

 

A few more minutes passed. From the location of the sun, Dream could guess that it was likely sometime around noon, which meant he had been asleep for a good couple of hours. He was still sore, and there was a weakness to his muscles that came with an expulsion of emotions that strong. However, also coming out with the burst of emotions being bottled up like that, was an intense feeling of peace. He felt better, though Dream had no idea why, and that fact in itself was starting to make him worried. At first, he wanted to think that he just wasn’t supposed to feel better in the first place, but then it moved to a belief that he shouldn’t be feeling anything at all, and finally to the inevitable conclusion that he had no idea what he was feeling and to who or what he was feeling it toward so it just became a jumbled mess of confusing emotions that left him feeling slightly nauseous. 

 

Techno had… pitied him? Was it pity? Care? None of it made any goddamn sense. Technoblade didn’t care about people. Or, if he did, it never lasted. Sure, Techno had cared about Tommy, but Tommy had… no, Dream had manipulated the situation so that Tommy was left with no choice but to betray Technoblade. So it would have made sense for Techno to hate Dream, not to care for him. Not to go out of his way to say those things to Dream. Tension was born in Dream’s heart from the simple statement of you’re not a monster. He had told himself the same thing at one point, Dream had come to peace with what he was, but now it felt wrong. It felt wrong to want to agree with Techno. Was it that somewhere, deep within him, he didn’t believe it? Dream remembers Tommy saying the opposite to him after Doomsday. Tommy had firmly said that Dream was a monster for what he had done. He had accepted it then with a simple ‘ok.’ But did he? Did he accept that he was a monster? Or did he still believe that monsters didn’t even exist in the first place?

 

In the end, his thoughts always circled back to the claim that none of it mattered. When he had started this whole thing- this whole game- Dream had made sure to promise to himself that he would always maintain a detachment from it all. He would remain distanced to anything and everything that happened, and therefore nothing could touch him. 

 

Nothing and no one could hurt him. 

 

(Nothing and no one could help him either.)

 

That’s the problem with separation.

 

Dream could so clearly see the threads of attachment Tommy had created, that controlled him, which had alerted Dream of his own weaknesses. The connection to Sapnap. To George. To everyone else. He had known that if he was going to go through with his plan, if he was to remain in control, he would need to remove all barriers. He would need to have no reservations. 

 

Although he had certainly tried to cut all his threads, all Dream had successfully done was ignore them. 

 

They were still there, tugging against his soul. 

 

Dream was numb to them. 

 

(It was more like he wanted to be numb to them, but nevertheless, repression is a powerful force, powerful enough to allow Dream to remain in willful ignorance. However, it would not keep the threads silent forever.)

 

As he looked back at what he had done, all he could think was how much had changed and yet how nothing had really changed at all. 

 

He was still the villain. 

 

Technoblade was still… Technoblade. In a weird place in between antihero, morally gray, and antagonist that somehow worked. 

 

What were they together? 

 

Enemies? 

 

Friends? 

 

Rivals?

 

Dream could barely think above the ever-present confusion at the whole situation let alone actually reach a conclusion about why things had gone as they did. All he could really know was that he was overwhelmingly grateful for Technoblade- and that he would never tell the other man that. 

 

There was also the fact that they now held a large physical distance from the SMP. Here on Skyblock, everything from before felt almost meaningless. Dream had put so much work into making sure he was in control, making sure that everything was perfectly in line with his plan, it had almost been a relief to escape that. 

 

That feeling of relief was strange too. 

 

He remembered feeling something similar during his first week in the prison. 

 

It had made him so angry. He had paced that cell in a feverish line for days, coping with his own powerlessness. Throughout it all, he had never been powerless.

 

His first thoughts had been of promised revenge and destruction, raging hate for the world and its inhabitants, but then his treacherous mind had thought simply: but it is much easier in here.

 

He hadn’t needed to do anything. He hadn’t needed to fight or scheme, he could just be.

 

But he had wanted to do something, right?

 

(Did he?)

 

He wanted… revenge. 

 

No, that wasn’t it. 

 

Rage and vengeance hadn’t been the emotions controlling him. Over time, it had felt more like he was forcing himself to feel those things. To create a reason for his actions… an excuse? 

 

He had a right to be angry. 

 

He should be angry. 

 

But he wasn’t. 

 

So why wasn’t he?

 

He felt so tired. So tired that feeling any strong emotion was an effort in itself, almost as if that prison cell had sucked out all the life from him. Everything just felt so trivial, so worthless, and he had begun to wonder if all that sacrifice, of his attachments, of his friends, all the damage it caused, was even worth it at all. 

 

As the days had worn on in the prison, Dream had quickly lost track of time, space, and everything in between. Existence had become its own ball and chain. 

 

There had been a little spike when Tommy had visited. Dream remembered the charge that had run through him when he had reeled Tommy in like a fish on the hook. Joy, was it? Or the sort of energy an addict might get when they succumbed to their cravings? He felt really good for a second, then, the charge would leave with a strong, bitter aftertaste that made him feel sick. But in the end, it never felt real, just another faux image of the feeling he was chasing.

 

What feeling was that again?

 

What did he want?

 

“Were you being serious when you said you wanted to build a house?” Techno’s almost psychic words pulled him from that introspective place Dream found himself falling into more and more often the more time passed on the island. 

 

“I was actually.” Dream cleared his head with a small shudder and took off another chunk from his bread. “I’m not really sure why though, I think I was just struggling with… whatever was going on this morning.” At the moment when Techno had found Dream at the base of the portal, all he had been thinking was that all that mattered was spending one more hour, one more minute, one more second on the Skyblock island instead of going back to the SMP. Now, Dream felt lost. He still wanted to stay there, but every time he got close to admitting it, something else within him would protest. “I’m not going to leave, if you’ll still let me stay here. I don’t want… I don’t think I want to go back just yet.” 

 

Techno just shrugged. “Fine with me. I promised you we’d work out somethin’ other than me just extraditing you back.” He made a sour face. “To be honest I think you’re right to be worried, they’d probably just put you straight back into the prison, and I don’t think that’s a good option for anyone. What I was goin’ to say was that if you really wanted to go all out building a house- making a home here- then we’d need to get more supplies, especially if you also don’t want to be eating bread for however long we’re here.”

 

Dream choked for a moment after hearing the word ‘home’ come out of Techno’s mouth, but that revelation was quickly pushed aside by the end of his statement. “Wait, what do you mean ‘more supplies’?”

 

“Well, the portal’s open now.”

 

“I thought we agreed not to go back to the SMP?”

 

Techno froze. A second passed. 

 

“What?” Dream asked hesitantly. 

 

“Dream,” Techno started cautiously, “where do you think that portal leads?”

 

Dream blinked at him. “Back to the SMP? You know, where we came from?”

 

Another beat, then a long sigh from Techno. 

 

“Oh my god.” Techno pinched the bridge of his nose. “I said I brought you to Hypixel Skyblock.”

 

“What does that have to do with- wait...” Dream’s eyes widened as it clicked. “Oh no.”

 

Technoblade laughed slightly. “Okay, so it’s probably for the best that you didn’t go through that portal unsupervised. You’d get lost within minutes and then I’d get a call from Simon, like ‘hey, come pick up your wanted criminal. He’s wandering around the hub like a lost puppy’.” Techno laughed at the image formed in his head from the comparison. 

 

Dream rolled his eyes. “So… the hub is through the portal? And we can just… get stuff there?”

 

“Oh, this is gonna be fun.” Techno’s eyes were practically glowing as he smirked at Dream. 

 

His rival laughed nervously. “I don’t know if fun is a good way to-” Techno grabbed Dream’s hand and pulled him up. “Techno!”

 

“Look at it this way,” Techno explained as he led a reluctant Dream over the thin bridge made during the previous night, “because I don’t know how long it’ll take to work out a reasonable solution to your problem, we’re going to be here a while. Why not make the best of it?”

 

“Yeah, but I don’t know if-”

 

“Come on, Dream! It’ll be fun! You can buy pretty much anything there.”

 

“Wait, buy?”

 

Techno grinned. “Ah, yes. Didn’t you know? I’m kinda rich here.”

 

“You’re WHAT?”

 

“Eh, I’ve gotta few million dollars tucked away- or I could just steal from Deo. Anyway there’s enough to cover some basic supplies so that you can start building up your own island.”

 

“I don’t know if- wait, a million? But- why- Techno-” they arrived at the portal and Dream wrenched his hand away and crossed his arms stubbornly. “Why.”

 

Techno’s smile faded a bit as he turned to face Dream. “Whaddya mean ‘why’?”

 

“Why? Why are you-” Dream gestured wildly. Techno just raised his eyebrows at his rival. Softer, Dream finished, “why are you doing this? Why are you trying to help?”

 

A gentle smile slowly replaced Techno’s excited grin, and he shook his head at Dream. “We literally just had this talk. Number one,” he held up a finger with each reason, “I do care about you, and if this is something you want to do, why not? Number two, we’re both stuck here, so I’m as invested in making this place comfortable as you are. Number three, this is the funniest thing that’s ever happened to me.”

 

“What?”

 

His smile once again became smug and teasing. “The homeless man is finally going to build a house.”

 

Dream gaped at him in shock for a moment, then yelled, “I HAVE A HOUSE!”

 

“Is it the prison, Dream?”

 

He stiffened. 

 

“That’s what I thought.” Techno smiled and grabbed Dream’s wrist again to pull him toward the portal. “We’re going shopping!”

 

“Wait! Techno!”

 

Dream tried to stop himself by digging his heels into the stone brick ground but he was too late, he already had too much momentum and followed right after Techno through the nether portal.

 

Immediately, he was accosted with a sudden change in the volume of his surroundings, hearing overlapping conversations and other noises one might expect from a hub or marketplace, and Dream unconsciously took a defensive place behind Techno’s shoulder as they stepped into the center of a large forum-like area. 

 

A fountain stood in front of them, and around the main square were multi-level buildings. Dream spun in a small circle to take it all in. Banners were flown from some balconies or on tall lamps, but none of them were recognizable to him. Every few seconds someone would jostle past, bumping into him, and some would spare him a glance, others would keep moving without another thought, but rarely he heard a muttered “sorry” before they would inevitably keep walking. 

 

There were some who stood on the porches of the buildings and were shouting out fast-paced auction information to a crowd of onlookers. Wherever he looked there were just more people or more things to take in. 

 

Dream finally turned back to Techno who was smiling at him. “So? Welcome to the Hypixel Skyblock hub, what do you think?”

 

“It’s sure… something.” He would’ve said more, but currently, he was too overwhelmed to think anything above just wow.

 

Something made a dinging noise and Techno jumped, taking a brick-like phone out of his pocket. “Oh, pog!” he said, his smile widening, and tapped the screen a few times, “my communicator is connected again.”

 

Dream suddenly remembered the loss- or more like confiscation- of his own communicator. “Do they make replacement comms here?”

 

“I’m sure they could find you something if you wanted, but who are you gonna be communicatin’ with, Dream?” Techno raised his eyebrows like it was a joke. 

 

It stung for a second as Dream realized the answer was no one, but he gave a smile anyway, saying, “as I recall you once saying: don’t pry into my personal life.”

 

Technoblade shrugged, finally taking a moment to take in the hub himself and sighing deeply. “Man, it’s been a long time since I’ve been here, but it seems that nothing’s really changed.”

 

Dream’s attention flitted around the space like an easily distracted butterfly, landing first on what looked like an adventuring party who seemed to be going over their equipment, next to a group of stalls where people were peddling crops and other augmented food items that Dream didn’t even know how to begin to understand, and finally to a group of people who looked like cosplayers and he noticed that one of them looked slightly like him, stylized obviously, but he appreciated the effort. Although many of the people in the hub seemed to be wearing the mask of a man Dream could not name, maybe someone else had risen to fame while he had been spending most of his time on the SMP. The appearance of the cosplayers also called into question his own get-up which he thought for a moment might seem odd- it wasn’t every day someone just walked around in prison garb, right? But to Dream’s surprise he could hardly say that he was the strangest looking person in the hub, and to be completely honest he looked almost normal with nothing but orange pants, a white tank-top, and a straw hat that made him almost bend in with the locals. Techno fit right in as well, though he looked very simple having left his more regal red cloak back on the island. Dream supposed it might be lucky too, that their unconventional clothes might keep them from getting recognized themselves and word getting back to the SMP about both of their locations. 


And that was another plus about staying here, Dream suddenly realized. As long as they stayed within Hypixel’s bounds, they were subject to Hypixel’s laws, and so far he hadn’t broken any of those on Hypixel’s lands, so therefore he couldn’t be prosecuted. In addition, if any of the inhabitants of the SMP wanted to bring him back against his will, Hypixel’s staff might even step in to protect him, or at least offer him a fairer deal then he might get back home. 

 

(Dream’s throat closed up for a second as he thought the word ‘home.’) 

 

“Alright, we’ve got a goal here,” Techno began methodically, “try not to get too distracted. Main things: one, we gotta get some different food. Two, some building supplies. Three, maybe some variety of fauna, some saplin’s, maybe some flowers too, to spruce up the island a bit if we’re going to be staying there more permanently. I would say that we could start hirin’ some minions to get stuff for us, but I worry that your puny brain might explode if I went into that too soon.”

 

“Minions?”

Technoblade sighed. “Yeah, I was right. We’re starting from scratch here.” He nodded his head forward and continued, “follow me, I’m gonna show you around. Most people get a little overwhelmed when they first start.”

 

And so Dream followed Techno as the pig-warrior took him on a tour of the hub, showcasing all of the different buildings, the different shops, and the beautiful scenery. He pointed at the majestic peaks in the distance and explained how a family of spiders had taken up home there, and adventurers were routinely called in to exterminate them, telling of his own escapades in the den. They saw a few different portals that Techno explained led to sub-dimensions, going into depth about each, though Dream quickly forgot the specifics in the tidal wave of information he was receiving. 

 

After a while, they ended up back in the main square, sitting down on the edge of the fountain they had begun at. 

 

“Oh, and,” Techno pointed in the distance, “when we want to go home. The return portal’s through there, or I could just call in a personal portal for the both of us through my comm.”

 

Dream just nodded along with it, deciding to go with the flow of wherever Techno ended up taking them. 

 

“Got all that?”

 

He just stared at his rival. “Some of it? Yes. All? Absolutely not.”

 

Techno chuckled. “We’ll just start with the basics this time. Remember the three necessities for this trip: food, supplies, and plants. Oh!” He pointed to his temple a few times knowingly. “We should also grab some water or lava if we want to expand. Extra water if you might want to make a pond.”

 

“That sounds nice.” Dream was still processing the whole thing, but terraforming the void into a livable world sounded fun. He missed building, even though he knew he was terrible at it, and he remembered how fun it was to explore the SMP in the beginning. Just this time he would be creating the world he was to be exploring. 

 

(For a moment something lit up inside him, something possessive, offering this as an opportunity to control the world itself. He had signed off using most of his admin abilities on the SMP to that entity calling itself DreamXD, but he missed being able to mold the world under his fingertips. This time, however, everything would have to be done manually, but for some reason, the challenge only excited him.)

 

“I didn’t know you were a builder, Blade.”

 

Techno burst out laughing, a high-pitched thing that Dream had learned he reserved usually for the company of his close friends. He remembers hearing Technoblade laugh like that around Philza or Wilbur, maybe even Tommy, but never himself. 

 

“I am definitely not.” Techno was still laughing. “If you go into this with any sort of expectations about my advice, you’re going to be disappointed.”

 

“Well, I’m not good at it either!”

 

Techno continued to laugh. “Oh, great. We’re going to build the most horrible atrocity of a house that the world has ever seen. Maybe then I’ll understand why you’re homeless.”

 

“I am not homeless,” Dream clarified again. “And if I was, I’ll have you know that I was the one who built the Community House.”

 

“You mean that building that people keep blowing up because it’s so ugly?”

 

“That’s not why they’ve been blowing it up! Wait- has it been blown up more?”

 

“How would you know, you’ve been in prison. It’s nearly out of canon lives.”

 

Dream groaned and his rival just laughed at his pain. 

 

Finally, “alright, come on,” Technoblade said, standing, “let’s figure out what vegetable you’re going to have a monopoly over.”

 

“What?”

 

Techno grinned at him. “Oh, nothing.” He turned and began to walk through some of the stalls. 

 

“Technoblade, what does that mean?”

 

The other man never answered his frantic question but instead started to question Dream on what he wanted. 

 

It must’ve been a few hours as they meandered through the market, picking out different tree saplings and other supplies. Techno would work him through the different options, pointing out and explaining the special items specific to Skyblock. They even ran into a few rarer items that would spawn other islands near their main one, making expansion easier. Techno cringed away from one that would spawn a roofed forest, refusing to give any other reason for his displeasure other than “bats, lots of bats.”

 

In the end, they picked up enough water to make an infinite source (because Dream had begun to grow attached to the idea of making a pond and fishing despite the teasing he knew it would prompt from Technoblade) some other plants and wood, and eventually moved on to the crop sellers. 

 

Techno made a beeline for the raw potatoes and held one up to Dream to which he shook his head vehemently and hissed, “if you so much as bring a single one of those back to the island, I will end you.”

 

“Okay, no potatoes then,” the warrior smiled smugly. “We could do… beetroots? Those are kinda rare.”

 

“If we’re going to be farming, I want something we’ll actually eat.”

 

“What, you’ve got something against beetroots?”

 

“No one enjoys them.”

 

“I do.”

 

“Why would you-” Dream whipped to face a grinning Technoblade. He frowned. “You don’t like them, do you? Are you seriously just trying to annoy me?”

 

“To be fair, it’s very easy.”

 

“I regret everything.” Dream sighed. “Why did I want to stay here again?”

 

“You’ll miss our witty banter.”

 

“There is nothing witty about it. You’re about as dumb as a rock.”

 

“Coming from the guy who got locked up in prison because of two teenagers.”

 

Dream just rolled his eyes but froze when they landed on another vegetable. “How about carrots?” He said suddenly. 

 

Techno shrugged and nodded. “Sure, though I’m going to pick up some more wheat seeds and maybe some other things for variety. We can always come back here if we want an actual prepared meal too now that the portal’s open.”

 

And so they loaded a bunch of carrots into their inventories and prepared to head back to the Skyblock island, which Dream was surprised by how happy he was about that. It could just be because he couldn’t wait to get away from the crowd of people that congregated in the hub, or whether he was actually excited to return to the island. There was definitely some of the second option, as all of the prospects for building and expansion had sparked hundreds of creative ideas that he was currently turning over and over in his head, and he felt… happy at the possibilities for the future. 

 

He had hope.

 

They had been about to leave when Dream was approached by one of the uniformed people they had seen patrolling the area. Earlier, when Dream had voiced concern at the strange guards, Techno had brushed him off and something about maybe being part of the new mayoral initiative, but said that usually, he didn’t worry about the politics of the Skyblock world, being an anarchist and all. 

 

“Excuse me, sirs.” The uniformed one interjected. 

 

“Yes?” Techno said, packing a few seeds into a pouch tied around his waist and appearing uninterested in whatever the person had to say. 

 

“You both seem new here, so you’ve been given some slack, but there are rules in place which the both of you have not been following.”

 

“Rules?” Techno asked, finally looking up and glancing at Dream who shrugged like ‘why should I know anything about this?’

 

“Well, mainly, it’s the fact that you’ve been dealing with some of the sellers without the proper masks.”

 

“The what now?” Though it was very subtle, Dream noticed Techno tense, and his hand flick to his waist, right to where he might’ve sheathed a sword if he had one. “On whose authority?”

 

The uniformed person stood up straighter and recited, “by order of the new Mayor, Dante, each patron of a shop or otherwise business must wear an approved Dante mask in order to be allowed to be a customer of that said establishment.” 

 

“A Dante Mask? And the people elected this guy?”

 

The guard stiffened and said firmly, “you will show the proper respect to the Mayor.”

 

Dream suddenly realized that all the masks of that one guy he had seen earlier hadn't been regular cosplays, they had been state-mandated cosplays. 

 

Techno stepped forward. “I’ll show-” Dream put a hand on Techno’s shoulder and, surprisingly, he stopped. 

 

“Where might we find this Dante?”

 

The guard pointed at an elegant building with columns. “In City Hall, and you best not be causing any trouble for the Mayor now, otherwise we’ll have to step in.” They cracked their knuckles.

 

Dream almost laughed at the small threat, and he saw Techno roll his eyes. The uniformed person obviously had no idea who they were talking to. 

 

“Come on, Dream.” Techno said, turning around with a flourish, “let’s go say hello to this Dante fellow.”

 

“Right behind you.”

 

The rivals fell side-by-side, equals with one shared goal. Dream couldn’t remember the last time he had been on the same side as anyone, the last time he had walked beside someone like this. Rivals. Partners. 

 

As they walked Technoblade explained the governmental system of Skyblock, side-tracking into a tirade about how all governments are inherently corrupt, to which Dream actually listened. Outside of the tension between them on the SMP, Dream found himself agreeing with a lot of the points Techno made. 

 

“And especially in a system like this where there are no checks and balances, the people need to be smart with whom they put in charge. Funny story, Skyblock players are idiots and probably voted for this nerd because they were bored, and look where that got them!”

 

It was interesting to hear about the simple democracy in place, and it was even more interesting to hear Technoblade pick it apart. He explained the boons, how the cabinet worked, and virtually everything about the various benefits and detriments that could come from a good or, inversely, a bad Mayor with almost infinite power over the Skyblock world. 

 

“And Dante has goons? That’s my thing!”

 

Dream tried to hold back his laughter at seeing his rival get so worked up about this, though he supposed he should’ve expected as much from the anarchist. Techno had been so staunch about L’Manberg’s destruction, but that had been because he had a personal grudge with them, this time seemed to be just because ‘Mayor Dante’ had created a dumb rule. 

 

“I mean- forcing everyone to walk around wearin’ his face? How prideful can a man get?”

 

Dream and Techno ascended the stairs together and walked in on an argument. Or, well, multiple arguments. 

 

Near the front of the lantern-illuminated room was a man with blonde hair wearing an expensive-looking black suit with golden buttons and an equally bedazzled hat to match. They assumed that this guy was the so-called 'Mayor Dante.' A person in a blue t-shirt was yelling at him while a line formed behind them, suggesting that the room was filled to capacity with people bringing complaints. 

 

Techno quickly surveyed the room and then turned to Dream, “I’m not waiting in that line. It seems like they’ve got complaints covered.” They both flinched as one of the other players raised their voice and had to be escorted out by one of the goons. 

 

“Yeah.” Dream agreed, “there’s nothing we can do today.”

 

“Ugh.” Techno covered his face for a moment in exasperation. “I hate democratically elected tyrants.”

 

“We could always just stab him-”

 

“And then we would immediately be stabbed.”

 

“But we wouldn’t die,” Dream reasoned.

 

Techno looked at him. “No, but we would be thrown in prison. Are you really ready to go back so soon?”

 

Dream paled. “Nope. We’re gonna stick with your plan… which is…”

 

“Avoid the hub as much as possible,” Technoblade said, pushing the double doors open and walking back out into the sunshine. “Start a revolution or somethin’, but I ain’t doing that today. Or tomorrow. We’re gonna build a house first.” He sighed, “I can’t even leave for a few months without everything falling apart. Skyblock players really are the worst.”

 

“You realize that includes you, right?” Dream walked beside Techno, realizing that he had remembered some of what Techno had said as he knew they were heading back to the portal that would return them to his own island. 

 

“It includes you too now, Dream.”

 

Dream blinked as that thought came crashing down on him. A soft, “oh.”

 

Technoblade grinned, placing a hand on his rival’s shoulder as they reached the glowing purple nether portal marked with a ‘return’ sign. “Welcome to Hypixel Skyblock, Dream.” They met each other’s eyes and Dream noticed something genuinely warm to Techno’s smile as he finished, “for real this time.”

 

They stepped through the portal together. 

 

Dream was not tricked like he had been when escaping the prison. 

 

He did not refuse to go through like he had the previous night. 

 

Techno did not need to pull him.  

 

Dream took the leap of faith all by himself, his face lit up with excitement, joy, and hope.

 

Hope for the world of possibilities laid out before him, and for once he didn’t look at them for what they could give him. There was no cold calculation in his mind, no sneaky manipulative thoughts, just a hope for all those things that he never thought he’d be able to experience again after he was locked away, the trees, the grass, the world itself. Farming, fishing, planning a dumb revolution with a rival, all the little things that made him happy despite it all. Just living brought a smile to his face. 

 

(He hadn’t been living in that prison. He had been as good as dead.)

 

But this, this world of floating islands and kind rivals, was his resurrection. 

 

A second chance at life. 

 

Life was an experience. Not a game to be played. 

 

And he was going to live.

Notes:

Hello! Thank you so much for reading! <3

First off: 10,000 hits is absolutely fuckin insane, man
Thank you, thank you, thank you!

Secondly, where I’ve been:
So, I will not delve too deep into my personal life, but I’ve been having a terrible past couple of weeks.
At first, the wait was because I had been camping completely off the grid. Fun times.
I didn’t get any writing done obviously during that time
Then, when I got back to civilization, my mental health took a turn for the worse and because of that I got really sick
I have been living in pain and suffering since then
BUT, now I’m feeling a bit better and hopefully (crossing my fingers) everything will be back to a stable normal and I can get back on my upload schedule

Thank you so much for having patience with this story, it means so much to me to hear all of your lovely comments and see all of the love this fic has gotten <3

Drink some water and take care of yourselves!
Buh-bye now!
Tuli
(also I have a profile pic now that I designed, so pog?)

P.S. after posting this chapter I am going to go back and edit the previous chapter because I realized that I kept switching in between past and present voice and it was driving me nuts, so I’m going to fix it
Nothing major has changed, but if you want to re-read it, the flow should be a little bit better

Chapter 8: call me maybe

Summary:

Phil: I think we're missing something.
Techno: Teamwork?
Dream: Cohesion?
Ranboo: A general sense of what we’re doing?

[ScatterPatter’s incorrect quote generator, my beloved <3 ]

(BONUS - Niki: *disappointed but not surprised*)

Notes:

A new POV, have fun! :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Ranboo, where’s Technoblade.”

 

“Uh… on his way back.”

 

A pause. 

 

“Have you spoken to him?”

 

“...Yes.”

 

Another pause. 

 

“It shouldn’t take more than, what, six or seven days for him to return home? That is, if you’re being truthful.”

 

Ranboo was silent. 

 

“Ranboo, I shouldn’t have to tell you what’s at stake here-”

 

“No, I get it. You have nothing to worry about.”

 

“Good, because if I found out that you were lying…”

 

The unspoken threat hung in the air for a second. 

 

“I understand.”

 

“Alright then, Ranboo. I’ll be back. Tell Technoblade when he arrives that I’d like to speak with him.”

 


 

Ranboo sat alone on the steps leading up to the joint home of Technoblade and Philza, writing with a pen that was scratching across the pages of a book in his hands. 

 

This morning marks a week since Technoblade and Dream have ‘disappeared.’

 

He paused after the first line, unsure where to go next, then began again. 

 

Sam cornered me yesterday and asked about Technoblade’s absence. I told him what Phil said: it would take roughly a week for him to return. 

 

Sam said that he would come back and check for Technoblade soon. I need to tell Phil about that. 

 

Phil said that Techno was going to ‘get in contact’ with him at some point today. I do not know what that means, but I hope that they can figure something out. 

 

I have not told Tubbo. 

 

Ranboo sighed, tapping the pen against the page of the book a few times impatiently. One of Techno’s polar bears lumbered over and looked at him. He gave it a scratch behind its ears, and the bear leaned into the touch. 

 

“You’re not so scary,” Ranboo smiled, “are you?”

 

The bear looked at him with a glance that seemed to say ‘I could kill you if I wanted to.’

 

Ranboo finally saw the tag that read ‘Baba’ around the polar bear’s neck. “Do you miss Techno too, Baba?”

 

The bear grunted and walked away, curling up a few feet from him and placing its head onto its massive white paws. 

 

“Yeah, I don’t know what to do either.”

 

He turned back to the journal. 

 

I have not heard the Dream Voice since the actual Dream’s ‘disappearance.’

 

I do not know whether this means that Dream really has been speaking to me or if my stress has just gone down knowing he is far away from here. 

 

There is also the possibility that the Voice is not truly gone. 

 

Regardless, I will stay vigilant. I must remember that Dream is the reason for all of this, which is why he was locked up in the first place.  

 

I only hope that Philza and Technoblade are able to work out a solution because as it stands now, we’re in a very dangerous position. Skyblock is only a temporary fix.

 

I do not know what they had planned originally, but Phil has asked for my input. 

 

I do not know what to do. 

 

Ranboo paused once again, pressing his lips together anxiously as he wrote a short, final line. 

 

I am scared. 

 

“Oh, hey Ranboo.”

 

He jumped, slamming the book shut and whipping around to face Phil who had come up the other set of stairs behind him. 

 

“Sorry, mate, I didn’t mean to scare you.”

 

Ranboo let out a long exhale. “Nope, you’re good. I’m just a little on edge.”

 

“Still, I’m sorry.” Philza joined him, sitting down on the steps. “How are you doing?”

 

He took a moment to think. Then, “okay, I guess?” A pause. “I feel better with Dream out of the picture, and I still think this whole thing is hilarious, but I think the weight of what we’ve done has begun to set in.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Phil.” Ranboo set down his book, facing the other man fully. “You guys let out the greatest threat this SMP has ever known, sent him to Hypixel Skyblock with Technoblade without a real plan, and haven’t told anyone about it… except me.”

 

Phil ran his fingers through his hair and laughed awkwardly. “Look, we weren’t sure what we were doing, it was a spur of the moment choice from Techno.” The man took a long breath, growing more serious. “We’re… figuring it out as we go. I just hope that they’re doing alright. And since Techno said that his comm would be disconnected when they jumped, I know nothing about what Dream’s been doing. I’m- I know Techno can handle himself, but I’m worried for him. I’m worried about what Dream could’ve done in a week.”

 


 

“This is already looking better than that ‘Dream’s Evil Lair’ thing you built on my property a while back.”

 

“I am horribly offended that you would say such a thing,” Dream said with mock arrogance, pounding a nail into one of the beams outlining his future Skyblock house. “That shack was a work of art.”

 

Technoblade laughed. “I’ll give you style points for almost buildin’ one of the walls with diamond blocks.” He looked around for a second for something, then snapped his fingers. “I need another beam.”

 

“Sure.” Dream stepped away from the in-progress walls and picked up a long piece of wood, handing it to Techno who was perched precariously near what would eventually be the roof of the house. 

 

Techno took it and said, “I can’t believe I’m helpin’ the homeless man build a house in Hypixel Skyblock of all things.”

 

The speedrunner laughed and picked up another nail. 

 


 

“Sam told me that he’d be back soon to interrogate Technoblade.”

 

They were still sitting on the stairs to the houses, Ranboo fidgeting nervously and Phil watching the clouds roll by. 

 

“Hm,” Phil mused. “That could be a problem.”

 

“Is Techno… not going to come back or something?”

 

Philza shrugged. “I honestly have no idea. The man has a streak of disappearing for days on end without so much as a note to where he’s been.” He stroked his chin, deep in thought. “I think Techno’s original plan was to find a way for Dream to face an actual trial, surely with the end of Dream just returning to the prison. I think he just wanted the whole thing off of his conscience.”

 

Ranboo paused for a second, then asked, “I’m sorry, what do you mean by ‘off his conscience’?”

 

“Well, he was always firm on that whole favor thing, and he and Dream were… somewhat close I guess.” Phil looked off into the distance. “I just don’t think that Techno wanted to hurt him.”

 

“Dream?”

 

Phil nodded. “I was with them, Ranboo, on Doomsday.” His forehead creased with some emotion Ranboo couldn’t place. “They were… violent and bloodthirsty yes, but they were also… broken.”

 

Ranboo reeled from the information silently as Phil continued. 

 

“They made jokes about how they both had ended up alone.” Phil smiled bitterly. “Techno made a joke about how Dream was the only one who hadn’t betrayed him.”

 

Ranboo saw Phil’s jaw clench. 

 

“I don’t think that Techno wanted to betray him right back after saying that. The way he talked about it- just… I know Techno, he put much more care into this than he would have for a simple favor.”

 

There was a very long pause where Ranboo wasn’t sure what to say. 

 

“I think…” Phil’s voice was very soft, “I think Techno saw a reflection of himself in Dream. If he really had only been paying back a debt, he would’ve broken Dream out of prison and that would have been the end of it. But I think Techno was worried.” Phil paused and repeated for emphasis, “I think Techno was worried what Dream would do when he was free. It would’ve started another deadly spiral, for him, for the server as a whole even. A war or- something, maybe even something worse, I don’t know. And… I think that Techno did this to keep that from happening. To keep Dream from starting another endless cycle of death and destruction. To give him a fair chance.”

 

A pause. 

 

Ranboo hummed, watching a few of Techno’s dogs run through the snow, kicking up flakes as they played. “I think Techno acts more like a hero than he thinks.”

 

“Oh, god.” Phil laughed lightly, “do not tell him that.”

 


 

“You want windows… where?”

 

“Can I say everywhere?”

 

Technoblade snorted. 

 

“What?” Dream asked self-consciously. 

 

“I don’t know, I just think it’s funny that you’re trying so hard.”

 

“I just think it helps with the overall aesthetic.”

 

“The aesthetic?” Technoblade nearly doubled over in laughter. “Cottage-core Dream!”

 

Dream felt his face go red and turned back to the wall he was currently assembling. “Is it better if I say the windows are so Hope can get enough sunlight?”

 

Somehow Techno’s laughs grew even louder. 

 


 

“And now look at me,” Phil rested his head on his fist as he stared into the arctic tundra, smiling at the dogs, “I’m procrastinating calling him because I’m just as worried as you are about the whole thing.”

 

“What’s the worst that could happen?” Ranboo said optimistically, not quite believing it himself. 

 

Phil laughed, “please do not say that. Don’t tempt it.”

 

A moment passed and Philza stood, offering a hand to Ranboo. He sighed, “are you ready to see what they’ve been up to?”

 

Ranboo accepted his hand. “Ready as I’ll ever be.”

 

“Alright, let’s head inside. It’s time to give good ol’ Technoblade a call.”

 


 

“If you fall and break your back, I will laugh.”

 

Technoblade pulled himself back up onto the frame of the roof with a grunt. “Jeeze, I’m so glad I have your support.”

 

“Hey, I never said we were friends.”

 

“The feeling’s mutual.” Techno adjusted so that he was in a bit more of a comfortable position on the edge of the half-finished roof. “Pass me those shingles, nerd.”

 

The rivals slowly transferred the roofing tiles from the ground up to Technoblade who began to lay them on the house’s framework. Everything was going smoothly for a while- though Dream was let down that Techno hadn’t fallen yet- until he heard a buzzing. 

 

“Techno, you hear that?”

 

“Hear what?” Another shingle was laid down, Techno paying little attention to Dream who began to search for the source of the noise. 

 

“A buzzing. Hey, it kinda sounds like…” Dream paused. “You said your comm was connected again, right?”

 

Techno looked down at him. “I did.”

 

“I think someone’s calling you.”

 

“Well, I’m not going to answer it.” The pig-man shrugged, pointing, “it’s over by the tree if you wanna check it out.”

 

Dream made his way over and picked up the communicator. He hesitated when he saw the caller ID, but yelled back, “it’s Philza.”

 


 

“Hm, usually Techno doesn’t take this long to answer. And he knew I was calling.”

 

“And that means…?”

 

“Either his comm is still disconnected or…”

 

“Or?” Panic began to seep into Ranboo’s voice. 

 

“Or something happened.”

 


 

Dream saw Technoblade freeze. “How many days have we been here?”

 

He thought about it for a second. “Seven days?” Dream said uncertainly, “I think?” Meanwhile, Techno’s comm was still ringing in his hand.  

 

“Uh, oh yeah,” Techno sounded like he was embarrassed as he laughed nervously, “I forgot that Phil was supposed to call today for a check in.”

 

“So what do you want me to do?” Dream held out the communicator like it was a live bomb. 

 

“Answer it.”

 

“WHAT.”

 


 

“I’m going to let it ring for a little while longer, and then we try something else.”

 

Ranboo started pacing Techno’s living room. “What else is there to do? This is-”

 

“-not good, I know.” Phil glanced at the blank screen of his communicator. 

 


 

“What do you mean, answer it?”

 

“I know you’ve been in prison for a while now, but did you really forget how to work a communicator?”

 

“No, I didn’t. But it’s your comm, you answer it.”

 

“I would like to, but I’m on the roof, Dream!” Techno shouted at him. 

 

“But-” 

 

“ANSWER THE CALL!”

 

In a moment of panic, Dream pressed the accept button. 

 


 

“Oh, wait, he answered.” Phil said, watching as the screen turned black for a second and booted up the video feed. Ranboo leaned over his shoulder. 

 

To both of their surprise, it was not the face of Technoblade that appeared but that of Dream, who looked beyond frazzled and kept glancing back and forth in between the comm and something else offscreen above the camera. Ranboo also saw that Dream was wearing something that seemed to be a wide-brimmed straw hat. 

 

Phil was the first to react, “D- Dream?”

 

“Hey, Phil.” Dream looked around distractedly, but his eyes eventually aligned on the screen again and his brows furrowed, adding, “and Ranboo.”

 

“Uh, hi.”

 

The camera shook a little as it appeared that Dream was walking somewhere. Ranboo and Phil shared a look. 

 

“Where is Technoblade?” 

 

Ranboo knew that Phil’s question sounded more confused than anything, but he also knew the man well enough to hear the underlying worry to the simple question, and Ranboo wanted to know the answer too. 

 

“He is… indisposed.”

 

“He’s what?”

 

Dream eyes met the camera again and seemed to realize what he had said. He adjusted the explanation, “Techno is currently on a roof and didn’t feel like getting down to answer the phone.”

 

Ranboo watched as Phil blinked in shock at the screen of his communicator. “What the fuck is going on?”

 

Then, they heard Techno’s low voice in the background, “is that Phil?”

 

Dream looked away from the camera again and Ranboo assumed that when Dream looked up he was looking at Technoblade. “I already told you who it was.”

 

They heard Technoblade say something intelligible, the camera angle still only showing Dream’s face. 

 

“No? I mean- Ranboo’s there- but-”

 

Techno said something else they couldn’t hear. 

 

“So? Get off the roof, then.”

 

Another response. 

 

Dream looked back down at the screen, saying to them, “Phil? You want to talk to Techno right?”

 

“Yes? Yeah-” Phil stammered, looking completely bewildered, “ye- Yes? I do?”

 

Techno’s voice still didn’t come through right, but they saw Dream narrow his eyes in annoyance at something and shout, “I’m not doing that. Either you come down here or I’m hanging up the call.”

 

Finally, Technoblade’s words were soft but at least they could hear him say dryly, “but it took me so long to get up here.”

 

“You could jump and I could catch you. Do you want to do a trust fall?”

 

“Ah, but that would require me trusting you.”

 

“What the fuck.” Phil whispered under his breath, having obviously not expected any of whatever was going on on their other end of the line. 

 

Dream looked back down and said, “give me just a second.”

 

“Wait-”

 

The screen went dark as they heard Dream set down the communicator on something. 

 

“Take my hand.” That was Dream.

 

“I’m like thirteen feet off the ground, Dream. I’m just going to jump and roll out of it.”

 

“Technoblade, the parkour master.”

 

They heard Techno laugh. “Of course, didn’t you know?”

 

A few seconds passed, and then Ranboo heard a loud thump and a snicker from Dream. 

 

“Very elegant,” The speedrunner teased. 

 

“I am truly the epitome of grace and beauty.” There was the sound of someone shuffling around and then the communicator was picked up again, but this time it showed Technoblade’s face.

 

“Hey, Phil!” The pig-warrior was smiling, sweat beating down his brow and Dream standing awkwardly behind him in frame. 

 

“Techno? What the hell is going on?”

 

A few different things flashed across his face until he settled on, “uh, we’re here. On Skyblock, ya know. Um… I guess we’re building a house?”

 

“You’re what?” Phil laughed. 

 

“We are… building a house.” Techno looked uncertainly back at Dream who shrugged. 

 

“Okay, why and what the fuck happened to you two, start from the beginning.”

 

Techno moved the camera and set it down on something, taking a slow step back so his whole body was in frame. “So…” he coughed and made a face. “Actually, Dream, you wanna explain this?”

 

“I really don’t.” The other man crossed his arms in the background. 

 

Technoblade sighed and facepalmed. “Short story form is that after we went through the portal, we somehow ended up going to Dream’s Skyblock island and had to start over from scratch. We only got to the hub yesterday because Dream decided to throw us both off of the island and clear our inventories on day one, so I wasn’t able to reignite the portal or anything until two nights ago when Dream bridged over and lit the portal using some logs and a bucket of lava.”

 

“So you’ve been-”

 

“Effectively stranded, yes.”

 

“And how does that lead to you building a house?” Ranboo asked, leaning over Phil’s shoulder to make sure he was in the camera’s range. 

 

Confusion passed over Techno’s face as he said slowly, finally noticing Ranboo, “hey, Phil? Why is Ranboo there? Dream said that he was, but…”

 

Phil waved him off with a smile. “Ranboo figured it out immediately, mate. There was no point in hiding it from him.”

 

Technoblade snorted. “Smart kid.”

 

“So what’s been going on there? Why are you and Dream-” Ranboo’s voice caught in his throat as he saw Dream twitch a little at his name, “building a house together?”

 

Once again Techno looked at Dream, and it seemed to Ranboo almost as if he was making sure that the other was comfortable… but that didn’t make any sense. 

 

Dream finally spoke, looking at Technoblade the entire time, (for support? Ranboo wondered. In fear?) “we’re staying on the island for a bit, thought we might make it at least livable.”

 

“You have access to the hub, right?” Phil asked, “why don’t you just go to your island?”

 

Dream looked like he was going to say something, but was interrupted by Techno who started laughing. “That industrial mess?” He shook his head. “Absolutely not. That island was made for one thing and one thing only: farming potatoes. Plus,” he smiled at the other man, “I’ve got to keep an eye on Dream.”

 

The speedrunner rolled his eyes, muttering, “it’s not as if I’d go anywhere.”

 

Phil and Ranboo both stopped for a second, then the former began softly, “what does that mean?”

 

Techno’s eyes widened, and Dream hunched over a bit, his defensive arm-cross somehow intensifying as he looked away. 

 

“I-” the warrior glanced at his rival. “Uh, we’re staying here, at least for a little while longer.”

 

“What?” Phil was laughing, but there was strained disbelief to it. 

 

“Well, we’re gonna stay here because… because-”

 

“It’s okay, Techno. I got it.” Dream stepped forward and looked directly into the camera, sighing heavily. “Look. I know the SMP is probably all up in arms to chase me down and- and kill me, I guess, and I’m just not ready to return to all that. I- Phil? How is the SMP doing? You know, with us gone?”

 

Phil looked surprised at the question. “It’s… alright,” he answered. “People were paranoid for the first two or three days, but now it’s settled into a strange calm.”

 

Dream nodded hesitantly. “Yeah… that’s good. And I know it’s suspicious to say the least, I know that you have no reason to believe me, but I’m not going anywhere. Trust me, when- if- if- when-” he stumbled over the word choice, “ when I come back, I promise you’ll be the first to know. We can work something out.”

 

“You’re right that we have no reason to trust you, Dream!” Ranboo burst out, “do you even know-”

 

“I trust him.”

 

“What!?” Both Phil and Ranboo exclaimed at Technoblade’s statement. 

 

But most shocked of all was Dream, who whipped around to face his rival. His response was soft, “what?”

 

The warrior shrugged. “I trust him.”

 

“Mate.” Phil looked doubtfully at the screen. “You don’t trust anyone.”

 

“I trust you,” Techno shot back, glaring into the camera. “I trust Ranboo a little.”

 

“But that’s-”

 

Technoblade took a deep breath, “Alright, I trust Dream about as far as I can throw ‘im, which actually is farther than you might think because he weighs like nothin’ because of his time in the prison, but that’s besides the point.” Dream just stood there, completely and utterly still as Techno continued, “I don’t trust him, not completely at least. This isn’t idealistic optimism. You know I’m not an optimist, Phil, but…” Techno glanced at Dream who was still watching him with an unreadable expression, “I know I can trust him on this.” He looked back at the communicator’s camera. “Phil, if you trust me, you need to trust us on this.”

 

“Us?” Phil said coldly. 

 

Techno nodded. “Us.”

 

Tension hung between them for a few seconds of silence before Phil relented, sighing, “I do trust you, Techno, and if you think that this is what we need to do, then… I trust you.”

 

“Phil!” Ranboo hissed quietly, trying to avoid being picked up by the communicator’s mic, “that man is literally the bad guy of the entire server! He has been the antagonist since day one!”

 

“I know but-” Phil started to whisper back. 

 

“Ranboo?” Dream’s voice came through the speaker, he obviously hadn’t been quiet enough. “I know you have no reason to trust me, and… and I understand why. I’m not going to ask you to trust me, you’ve already done so much by keeping this whole thing a secret but… I want to ask for a chance.”

 

“A chance?” Ranboo’s voice was deadly. 

 

Dream nodded, the brim of his straw hat wobbling with the motion. “I know I have no right to ask this of you, but I… I want a chance. Please, please give me a chance.” 

 

Ranboo suddenly realized as he watched Dream plead with him that this was not the Dream he knew. Something had changed, something deep, something fundamental to this person he now saw through the screen. There was something vulnerable, something oh-so-human about the word please that came out of the man’s mouth that tugged on his heartstrings, and for a second, Ranboo simply thought he was being manipulated again, with those sugar-sweet words and false promises, but then, he remembered something else. 

 

He wanted to choose people. 

 

Dream wouldn’t have been one of the people he chose, but Dream was still a person, someone who was inherently gifted with the ability to change, the ability to grow like a flower, to thrive in new soil. Maybe, just maybe, Skyblock was Dream’s new soil. 

 

Ranboo sighed, and he could tell all three of the others were waiting on his decision, really listening to him. “Dream, I don’t know if… I don’t know if I can trust you- I don’t think I’m ever going to trust you for what you did to Tommy- and I want you to know that right now.”

 

He saw Dream flinch almost imperceptibly and paused for a moment in confusion, but continued, “but I’m going to give you your chance. I trust Techno, and I don’t know what you two have been through together, but I trust him and by proxy I trust his decision to trust you.”

 

Dream’s response felt cliche, it felt like another rehearsed line, but Ranboo thought he could hear a strange truth to it, “I won’t let you down.”

 

There was silence. Dream shuffled his feet and Techno glanced at him. Ranboo would say that Technoblade looked almost proud for a second. 

 

“There’s still a problem, however,” Philza began, his voice growing pragmatic, “the server is still looking for you two.”

 

Technoblade and Dream met each other’s eyes. “Keep it that way,” Techno said. 

 

“What?”

 

“Keep them looking for us. If they think we’re planning somethin' on the SMP they’ll never figure out where we really are.” Techno explained, “throw me under the bus, lie about your involvement, I don’t care, just make sure they don’t know what actually happened.”

 

“Sam is coming over tomorrow expecting to see you,” Ranboo said. “We told him that you were on your way back from a nether totem trip.”

 

Technoblade thought for a long second. “Tell him I lied.”

 

“What?” Phil’s voice was laced with concern. 

 

“I’m sure he’s already suspicious. He probably questioned you already about your involvement, right Phil?”

 

“He did, and I defended you!”

 

“All the better,” Technoblade said sadly. “If you act like you knew nothin' about it, then it will seem like a betrayal. He’ll believe you then. He’ll believe that you two had nothin' to do with it.”

 

“But you… Techno-” Phil shook his head, “what about your reputation?”

 

Technoblade grinned humorlessly. “Come on, old friend. Did you seriously think it would be that easy?”

 

“Techno-”

 

“Phil, if you two can act like you cut all ties with me, if you can make it seem like I lied and betrayed your trust, you will be safe, and that is all I want.”

 

Phil smiled slightly. “Aw, mate.”

 

Techno rolled his eyes but smiled as well. “I’ll make it seem like I cut you off too,” he continued logically, “let me know when, and you can call me, acting like you’re wondering where I am, and I won’t answer. It’ll seem like you knew nothing about it and place all suspicion on me.”

 

“Sam won’t believe that you lied to Phil,” Ranboo cautioned. 

 

Dream interrupted, “he will if you can play the part well enough. I know… a bit about acting out certain emotions so that people-”

 

Ranboo looked at him testily. “You can just say you manipulated people.”

 

He paused, his whole body going rigid on screen. Then, “...I guess that’s what it is, but if you two can manipulate it just right, you can make it seem like a major betrayal, and Sam will believe you. Phil,” Dream said, “if Technoblade really lied to you like that, you would be devastated, right?”

 

“I suppose so, but he wouldn’t do that.”

 

“But Sam doesn’t know that.”

 

Techno nodded. “Do what you need to do, Phil. And you Ranboo, you too, put on a show.”

 

Ranboo leaned back and crossed his arms. “I still don’t like-”

 

“Ranboo.” Techno’s voice held that rare sincerity that Ranboo had come to appreciate and respect in the man. “Ranboo, I need you to do this. This isn’t about manipulation. This isn’t about escapin' due punishment. This is to keep both of you safe from the repercussions of my own actions. Neither of you should have to pay for what I have done.”

 

“Fine.” Ranboo eventually conceded after a tense moment. “But I still don’t like it.”

 

Techno nodded politely. “Noted.”

 

“So we’ll lie, and you guys will get to stay there, but,” Phil said, “why? This isn’t a solution.”

 

“I just need... time.” Dream said, “I’ll work with you all on something more permanent while I’m here, but for now, please let me stay. I need to-” something flashed across his face, “I need to figure some things out.”

 

“I think we all need to figure some things out,” Ranboo muttered. 

 

Technoblade laughed and shook his head. “I know this isn’t what any of us expected, but we’ve gotta deal with it now. And we’re going to do it together, right Dream?” He looked pointedly at the other man who was messing with a strand of hair that had fallen into his face (which was completely visible, Ranboo finally processed, Dream wasn’t wearing his mask.)

 

“Right.” Dream said quietly, “together.”

 

“Together,” Phil confirmed. 

 

Ranboo wavered, but after a moment reluctantly joined in, “yep, together. I don’t really have another choice at this point.”

 

Each pair looked through the screen at the other two. 

 

Dream and Techno. A world away, building a house together. Sounding more like chaotic brothers than mortal enemies. 

 

And Ranboo and Phil. 

 

Ranboo looked at Phil, who was smiling slyly and Ranboo wondered what he had noticed. 

 

Technoblade clapped his hands together, smirking at the camera. “Well,” he said, “Dream and I have gotta get back to construction now.” He walked up to the communicator. 

 

Phil’s eyes widened and his grin disappeared. “Wait- Techno-”

 

“Take care of the dogs for me- and the bears too. Oh, and the bees.” The camera was raised from its stationary position. “Remember, don’t let Sam know what happened.”

 

“Techno, don’t you dare hang up this call!” Phil warned, “I still need to-”

 

Ranboo could hear Dream laughing in the background as Techno said cheerfully, “oops! You’re breaking up, Phil! Sorry!” The camera went black, though Ranboo knew that Techno had just covered it up with his thumb. He could still hear Dream laughing. 

 

“Techno-”

 

“Stay safe, you two!

 

Technoblade-”

 

“Bye, Phil!”

 

The call ended and Ranboo burst into laughter himself. 

 

Phil let out a long-suffering sigh and put his head into his hands. “I’m too old for this.”

 

Ranboo laughed again but froze when he felt a cold wind blowing on his back and slowly turned around. 

 

Standing in the open doorway was Niki, who was holding a cake in her hands, staring directly at them with a slightly disappointed and amused expression, but she did not look surprised. 

 

Phil turned around as well and tensed when he saw her. 

 

“Was that Technoblade?” She asked wryly, “and Dream?”

 

“Uh-” Ranboo looked at Phil. 

 

A pause. 

 

“Shit.”

 

Niki’s smile only widened.

Notes:

Thank you so much for 1100 kudos! I never thought that this would get as much love as it has <3
Thank you to everyone who has read, kudos-ed, subscribed to, commented on, or bookmarked this work!!!

I hope you enjoyed this chapter!
If you feel so inclined: comment your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all laugh so I can include more of it!)

[if you saw the note about comfort/fluff next chapter, no you didn't. :)
I misread my outline like an idiot]
next chapter is a meme-y one (Sam's POV, so you can probably guess why, lmao)

Take care of yourselves!
Much love,
Tuli <3

Chapter 9: dream was taken

Summary:

Phil: Oh, the horror! My only friend! A traitor! How could he do this to me! *sobs*
Ranboo:
Niki:
Ranboo: ...How about we take it down a notch?
Niki: How about several notches?

Notes:

Okay, finals almost killed me, but I’m alive!
Enjoy the chapter!
(also two new character tags, so pog?)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sam grit his teeth, pulling his coat further around himself in a futile attempt to combat the searing arctic winds. If Sam was being completely honest, he couldn’t believe that Technoblade had chosen to spend his retirement in this awful place willingly. It was freezing and inhospitable. But despite those truths, there was still something cozy about the cabins he saw speckled in the snow in the distance. 

 

According to Phil and Ranboo, Technoblade should’ve returned sometime today, and Sam was ready to finally get this thing over with. He had no doubt that Technoblade had something to do with Dream’s escape, whether wholly responsible or partially he didn’t know, and he was willing to do almost anything to get answers from the pig-warrior. 

 

Nothing had happened yet, but Sam wasn’t foolish enough to think that Dream wasn’t planning something, and he’d be surprised if Technoblade wasn’t in on it. 

 

It was like Dream had vanished from the server completely. No trail ever showed itself, and the only evidence they had as to who the culprit was was the person that Sam had seen on the roof of the prison wearing Dream’s mask- which he still firmly believed to have been Phil. However, the man hadn’t stepped up to claim the mask or the cloak- which wasn’t surprising, of course, why would someone admit to helping the dangerous prisoner escape- but Sam hoped to finally catch them unawares today and wrangle even a piece of the truth from them.

 

As he neared the cabin, Sam saw that a light was on inside of the cabin on the left, which Tommy said belonged to Technoblade, but the most important thing was that Sam saw the shadows of three figures moving within. 

 

He took a deep breath. 

 

This was it.

 

Sam hadn’t been sleeping well for the past week, most of his waking hours being occupied by either physically searching for any trace of the escaped prisoner or working in the prison itself on compiling weapons and armor for the (what he thought was) inevitable confrontation with Dream. 

 

One day Puffy had walked in on him standing in front of a giant cork board filled with detailed maps and paranoid notes. Needless to say, she had been concerned for his well-being. And although Sam had to agree with Puffy that this wasn’t good for his health, he still couldn’t stop. 

 

Sam wouldn’t allow Dream to hurt anyone else. 

 

He would never forget what happened the last time he had chosen to be “lax” in his security. 

 

Tommy had died. 

 

He had let Tommy die. 

 

(Was it any different than killing the kid himself?)

 

Tommy had been understandably angry after being murdered in the prison, but no matter how much Sam understood Tommy’s reaction, the whole thing still hurt. Tommy wouldn’t even speak to him. 

 

(Part of Sam hoped that maybe by catching Dream and putting him away for good this time, he might earn even a smidge of forgiveness from the kid, though he knew that what he had done was unforgivable. He just wanted that horrible, soul-crushing weight off of his chest.)

 

Sam made his way up the steps to Technoblade’s door, checking once over his supplies. A sword thrumming with the maxed enchantments, an axe with the same, potions of healing, damage, slowness, strength, and many more. He had everything. Finally, his hand moved to the communicator in his pocket and typed a message ready to be sent to Quackity, but left it unsent for now. 

 

The gambling-man himself had insisted that he come with Sam, but the Warden had refused, explaining that his presence would immediately put Techno on the defensive. While, on the other hand, if Sam went alone, since he and Technoblade didn’t have much of a relationship, there was a higher chance of catching a relaxed Technoblade in a lie. 

 

Quackity had complained at first but eventually relented, instead making Sam promise to call him at the slightest sign of a fight. Sam wasn’t particularly worried about that, but readied a message all the same. Sure, Technoblade was a feared warrior, but so was Dream, and as far as he knew, they were roughly equal in skill level. Because Sam knew he could hold his own against Dream, he assumed the same for Technoblade. The only thing giving him pause was the allies that the pig-warrior might have. Phil would definitely defend him, but Sam wasn’t sure about Ranboo. 

 

During the server-wide meeting, Ranboo had corroborated Phil’s explanation, but Sam knew that the ‘totem-hunt’ could easily have been fabricated. Sam wondered how Ranboo would react to learning that his neighbors had lied to him but didn’t believe that Ranboo would still defend them after learning the truth. Ranboo and Dream had never had a positive relationship that Sam knew of, and he would even go so far as saying that they were enemies. Ranboo hated Dream, there was no way that the kid had anything to do with his escape knowingly. 

 

He raised his fist to pound on the spruce door a few times. 

 

There had been conversation within the cabin before he had knocked, but it was cut abruptly short as soon as the sound rang out. 

 

After a few seconds, Sam heard the lock be undone, and the door creaked open. 

 

Sam had expected to see Technoblade at the door, which is what he first assumed when he saw pink, but was surprised to see that the pink actually belonged to Niki’s hair.

 

She smiled at him, her expression warm and inviting, but there was something sad and worried behind her eyes. “Sam. It’s nice to see you, why don’t you come in?”

 

“Oh. Thanks, Niki.” Sam hesitated for a moment before following Niki inside the cabin. His eyes were immediately drawn to Phil and Ranboo who looked to have been having an argument by how fluffed up Phil’s wings were and the concern evident on the enderman-hybrid’s face. 

 

Phil was pacing back and forth, pausing every once and a while to stop and consider something, then would resume walking. The rug under his feet was scrunched up as if he had been doing this for quite some time. 

 

There was a palpable tension to the air, an almost suffocating one. 

 

Sam quickly gauged the emotions on the faces of the others. First, Niki was alert, her eyes constantly flicking back and forth between Ranboo and Phil as if she was looking for something. Ranboo himself looked apprehensive, and he kept fiddling with the edges of his suit sleeves, though there was also something dangerous about the way he looked at Phil and then seemed to unconsciously look at Sam next. Finally, the avian man looked angry, his mouth a tense, thin line and visible stress wrinkles stretched across his forehead. Sam also saw that Phil’s knuckles were white as they clutched his communicator in a tight fist. 

 

Niki stepped over to Phil and lightly placed her hand on his shoulder, and the tension written across his expression eased somewhat as he smiled gently at her. 

 

Sam cleared his throat, standing straighter in the doorway. “I assume you know why I’m here.”

 

“Technoblade,” Ranboo muttered under his breath, and Phil sent a glare his way. 

 

The Warden paused for a second as he tried to understand that reaction. Then, “you did say that he should have been back by today.”

 

Phil tensed, crossing his arms and decidedly not meeting Sam’s eyes. “I did,” he said. “As you can see he hasn’t returned, but I’m sure there is a reasonable explanation.”

 

Ranboo looked like he was going to say something until Phil glared at him again and the enderman-hybrid clamped his mouth shut angrily. 

 

“Ranboo?” Sam looked at him questioningly. 

 

“Technoblade isn’t back,” he said simply, but Sam could tell that there was so much more to the explanation. 

 

He turned his gaze to Niki who shrugged. “I can confirm,” she said, “that Technoblade is not here. So if you’re worried that they’re hiding him, they’re not.”

 

Sam nodded slowly but also felt the tension in the room grow inexplicably thicker. 

 

“Have any of you sent him any messages recently as to his whereabouts?” 

 

That seemed to be the statement the tension hinged around as he saw Ranboo freeze, Phil flinch, and Niki’s eyes turn kindly to the avain man. 

 

Phil spoke first, “no.”

 

A beat. 

 

“Yes,” Ranboo said quietly, causing the other two to whip to face him, Niki’s gaze filled with worry and Phil’s with anger. 

 

“Ranboo-” Phil’s voice was warning, but Sam interrupted him. 

 

“What do you mean?”

 

The enderman-hybrid’s breaths quickened and he hunched over a bit. “Phil’s been messaging him.”

 

“Ranboo-”

 

Ranboo suddenly jumped up, growing animated. “Phil! We have to tell him!”

 

“Tell me what?” Sam said coldly, stepping forward slightly so that he was in between Phil and Ranboo, if for nothing else, at least to offer Ranboo some security against the older man that was looking closer and closer to punching someone. 

 

“Nothing.” Phil hissed through gritted teeth, Niki’s hand still supportively on his shoulder. “Ranboo doesn’t know what he’s talking about.”

 

“Why don’t you prove it then!” Ranboo shouted from across the room, hiding slightly behind Sam’s frame. “Show him your message history with Techno!”

 

Phil’s eyes narrowed, but Sam remained unflinchingly between them. “Phil?” He challenged. “If you’re telling the truth then you shouldn’t mind me looking-”

 

“I do mind, actually.” Phil frowned. “My messages are my business.”

 

“Not when they pertain to the safety of everyone!” Ranboo yelled. 

 

“Ranboo,” Niki began gently, sounding almost like she was trying to mediate the fight, “you don’t know-”

 

“I can’t believe you two are still defending him!” Ranboo took a step forward but stopped just behind Sam’s shoulder. “Phil! He left you!”

 

The entire room went silent as Phil’s eyes widened in complete shock. 

 

Sam suddenly realized that this argument had been going on for some time before he had even arrived. Everything was clear to him now, from the tension that had been in the room from the beginning to the confrontational way Phil and Ranboo had positioned themselves in the room to the way that Niki kept going between them to try and maintain some semblance of peace. 

 

Phil must’ve received some sort of communication from Techno earlier today that painted him in an incredibly guilty light, one that also went against Phil, or at least one that he hadn’t told his close friend of. Ranboo must’ve said something against Techno that made Phil upset and placed Niki as the moderator. 

 

“Phil, what is Ranboo talking about?” Sam asked placatingly.

 

As Phil looked nervously about the room, the Warden also realized that the anger he saw consuming Phil wasn’t directed at anyone currently present. It was directed to Technoblade.

 

Sam hadn’t thought that possible. 

 

Something seemed to break within Philza as the man sighed deeply and held out his communicator. The Warden just looked at it in surprise for a few seconds, then finally reached out and took it gently from him. 

 

“Just look at our most recent messages.”

 

Sam looked down and pressed on the chat marked with Technoblade’s name and scrolled up to the day of Dream’s escape. 

 

<Ph1lzA> heya, mate. you good? you forget to throw an enderpearl into the stasis chamber?

 

<Technoblade> I can neither confirm nor deny that

 

<Ph1lzA> you did, didn’t you?

 

<Ph1lzA> and you say that IM the old senile one. 

 

<Ph1lzA> are you stranded?

 

<Technoblade> yes. 

 

<Ph1lzA> you get what you deserve

 

<Technoblade> come on phil. have at least a little sympathy

 

<Ph1lzA> no sympathy for you. 

 

<Ph1lzA> are you on your way back?

 

<Technoblade> ye

 

<Ph1lzA> how long?

 

<Technoblade> I think it should be around seven days unless I find a nether portal en route then it will be sooner

 

<Ph1lzA> keep me updated

 

<Technoblade> will do. though I don’t know if I’ll always have service

 

<Ph1lzA> k

 

[...]

 

<Ph1lzA> oi, mate. gotta warn you, dream’s escaped

 

<Technoblade> what? how?

 

<Ph1lzA> idk. 

 

<Technoblade> wait do they think we did it?

 

<Ph1lzA> maybe just a little

 

<Ph1lzA> you being gone isn’t helping anything

 

<Ph1lzA> Techno?

 

<Ph1lzA> hello? 

 

<Ph1lzA> Technoblade?

 

<Technoblade> sorry, out of service area for a moment there

 

<Ph1lzA> you didn’t do anything right? you would’ve told me

 

<Technoblade> I didn’t. of course I would’ve told you

 

<Ph1lzA> good

 

<Ph1lzA> stay safe, I don’t want you coming back with one less life because of a creeper

 

<Technoblade> Technoblade never dies

 

<Ph1lzA> uh-huh buddy, keep telling yourself that

 

<Ph1lzA> need I remind you that you forgot something as simple as throwing an enderpearl in your stasis chamber before going out thousands of blocks? 

 

<Technoblade> who here died to a baby zombie?

 

<Ph1lzA> low blow, m8

 

[...]

 

<Ph1lzA> might need to do a little damage control once you get back. they definitely think we had something to do with dream escaping

 

<Ph1lzA> techno, ranboo is worried about you. 

 

<Ph1lzA> we’re both worried about you

 

[...]

 

<Ph1lzA> why did you need to bring milk on our excursion?

 

[...]

 

<Technoblade> what? you have to police what I eat and drink now?

 

<Technoblade> sorry for the late response. been busy

 

<Ph1lzA> busy doing what?

 

<Ph1lzA> and why did I find a pearl stasis chamber set up in one of the caves near the prison?

 

<Ph1lzA> technoblade

 

<Ph1lzA> techno, there is no way you went out of service that fast

 

<Technoblade> I don’t know anything about that. I haven’t even been over there recently

 

<Ph1lzA> before we set off from the main nether portal hub, you disappeared for a bit

 

<Technoblade> I said I was just grabbing some extra supplies

 

<Ph1lzA> and what supplies were those?

 

<Technoblade> extra blocks, a few loaves of bread, just simple stuff

 

<Ph1lzA> techno

 

<Ph1lzA> you had time to get to that teleporter

 

<Ph1lzA> techno, I trust you

 

<Ph1lzA> but we’re having a conversation about this when you get back. 

 

<Ph1lzA> techno

 

<Ph1lzA> technoblade tell me that you’ll talk to me when you get back

 

<Technoblade> fine

 

<Ph1lzA> see you soon

 

[...]

 

<Ph1lzA> I’m starting to get concerned

 

<Ph1lzA> techno?

 

<Ph1lzA> I meant it when I said I trusted you, but this just keeps looking worse and worse

 

<Ph1lzA> I know I said that we could talk when you got back 

 

<Ph1lzA> but you need to talk to me now

 

<Ph1lzA> please just explain what you did

 

<Ph1lzA> I’ll understand I promise

 

Unanswered call from <Ph1lzA>

 

[...]

 

Unanswered call from <Ph1lzA>

 

[...]

 

Unanswered call from <Ph1lzA>

 

<Ph1lzA> please answer me techno

 

<Ph1lzA> are you alright? 

 

<Technoblade> i’m fine

 

<Ph1lzA> techno, do you not want to talk to me?

 

<Ph1lzA> you can just say so

 

<Ph1lzA> techno?

 

[...]

 

<Ph1lzA> techno, it has been seven days

 

<Ph1lzA> any eta?

 

<Ph1lzA> Techno?

 

[...]

 

<Technoblade> I won’t be coming back

 

<Technoblade> I’m sorry 

 

<Ph1lzA> whats going on

 

<Technoblade> sorry

 

<Ph1lzA> techno?

 

<Ph1lzA> Technoblade?

 

<Ph1lzA> techno

 

<Ph1lzA> what do you mean?

 

<Ph1lzA> techno

 

<Ph1lzA> techno

 

<Ph1lzA> techno

 

Unanswered call from <Ph1lzA>

 

<Ph1lzA> answer me 

 

<Ph1lzA> answer me please

 

<Ph1lzA> techno just talk to me

 

<Ph1lzA> we can figure this out

 

Unanswered call from <Ph1lzA>

 

<Ph1lzA> techno

 

<Ph1lzA> techno please

 

<Ph1lzA> please

 

[No more new messages.]

 

Sam looked up slowly from the screen and saw Niki gently wrap Phil in a hug as Sam saw the man start shaking. 

 

It looked like he was crying as he buried himself into her embrace. 

 

Ranboo shuffled awkwardly from behind him and coughed, saying softly, “so… yeah. You read what happened.”

 

“Phil , I-” Sam stumbled over his words for a second, trying to offer some kindness. “Phil, I’m so sorry. I’m so, so sorry.”

 

His shoulders shook with sobs. 

 

“I just thought he would at least tell me.”

 

“I know, I know,” Niki soothed, squeezing his shoulder. 

 

(For just a second, Sam thought it was a little too tight for a comfort squeeze.)

 

Phil abruptly separated from the embrace and Sam saw him wipe his face clean of tears. 

 

(There were none in the first place.)

 

“Phil. I know it’s hard, but I need to ask you a few questions.”

 

The man looked hesitantly at Ranboo who crossed his arms resolutely and said, “Phil, he lied to us. He lied to you. This has gone on for long enough.”

 

Phil looked at the ground, but nodded slightly. 

 

“You said you found a enderpearl teleporter near the prison?”

 

Phil nodded again. “In one of the caves under the front entrance. I was looking for evidence. I thought that if I could find who really did it, you guys would stop going after Techno. I guess I found out the opposite, huh?”

 

“And you said he had milk on him?” Sam began writing these down in a notepad. 

 

“He had quite a lot of it actually.”

 

Sam nodded and bit his lip. “You said he left you somewhere around the Nether hub?”

 

“I did.”

 

“And you said that he would have had time to go from the Nether portal to the stasis chamber set up in the cave.”

 

Phil sounded so nervous as he said, “yes. I timed it. I…” he swallowed. “There was also a redstone timer set up near the 'porter in order to call back its occupant.”

 

Sam glanced up at him. “And would that timer happen to line up sometime after Ranboo called you back using your own stasis chamber?”

 

A very long pause, but Phil eventually breathed out a quiet, “yes.”

 

“Technoblade owed Dream too,” Ranboo said, sitting back down on the sofa and hugging a pillow. “He owed Dream a favor.”

 

Sam suddenly remembered Tommy saying the same thing when he had tried to convince Sam to kill Dream. 

 

“Would that favor have been enough to get Technoblade’s help to escape the prison?”

 

“It was a life debt.” Sam looked at Niki who exchanged a glance with Phil and then continued, “I figured it out after talking with Fundy. Dream saved Techno from execution, I’m sure that would've easily equaled a simple prison escape.”

 

Sam almost protested that it was hardly a simple prison escape but held his tongue and finished his notes. 

 

“You know that this evidence condemns Technoblade, right?” 

 

Ranboo nodded slowly, and Niki’s expression grew sad. 

 

“Sam?” Phil asked faintly. His voice grew stronger, “if you do find them, please just don’t- don’t hurt him.”

 

“I can’t promise that.” Sam placed his notepad back into his pocket with finality. “But I can promise that when I catch him, I’ll let you talk to him. I’ll even let you punch him if you’d like. And I’m sorry, Phil. I’m sorry that Technoblade isn’t who you thought he was.”

 

Phil nodded. 

 

“You’ll catch them, right Sam?” Ranboo asked. 

 

“Don’t worry. I won’t let Dream cause any more problems around here.”

 

Sam could tell that his presence was no longer wanted and moved toward the door but was stopped by Phil. 

 

“If you need any help, just let us know.”

 

Sam smiled at him sympathetically. “Just tell me if Technoblade ever comes back here.”

 

“We will,” Niki said, coming once again by Phil’s side and bumping his shoulder gently.

 

“Thank you so much for the information. And, I’m sorry again about the way that this had to come to light.”

 

Sam left without another word. 

 

He was going to find Dream and Technoblade. 

 

And he was going to stop them. 

 


 

<Technoblade> sooooo… how did it go?

 

<Ph1lzA> very well. 

 

<Ph1lzA> Ranboo and I pulled off good cop-bad cop

 

<Ph1lzA> and dream’s idea about faking older messages worked

 

<Ph1lzA> good news, we’re off the hook

 

<Ph1lzA> bad news, sam definitely thinks you did it and may kill you the next time he sees you

 

<Technoblade> I’d appreciate the challenge

 

<Ph1lzA> your hubris is going to get you killed one day

 

<Technoblade> eh, it’d be fun

 

<Technoblade> chaos, chaos, chaos, anarchy, ya know?

 

<Ph1lzA> I hate you

 

<Ph1lzA> how are you guys doing?

 

<Technoblade> house is almost finished

 

<Technoblade> Hope is being moved in currently

 

<Ph1lzA> techno

 

<Ph1lzA> who’s Hope

 

<Technoblade> uhhhhh

 

<Technoblade> dream definitely did not grow a flower

 

<Technoblade> and dream definitely didn’t name said flower

 

<Ph1lzA> you sound like you’re having fun

 

<Technoblade> yes. 

 

<Technoblade> “fun” is the right word here. 

 

<Technoblade> i’m having fun watching dream suffer through Skyblock

 

<Ph1lzA> jesus christ

 

<Technoblade> wait

 

<Technoblade> REDEMPTION ARC?????

 

<Technoblade> homeless man is no longer homeless

 

<Technoblade> can I get a POGCHAMP

 

<Ph1lzA> POG

 


 

<Technoblade> Ranboo, how did it actually go today? 

 

<Ranboo> great, except for the fact that phil almost started laughing mid-lie

 

<Technoblade> oh god

 

<Ranboo> he got away with making it look like he was sobbing

 

<Ranboo> but it was way too much

 

<Ranboo> niki had to cover for him

 

<Technoblade> I’m glad it worked out

 

<Technoblade> wait, niki?

 


 

<Nihachu> hi techno!!!

 

[...]

 

<Technoblade> hallo

 

<Technoblade> how did you find out about this?

 

<Nihachu> I walked in right after you got off the call with them. I heard you and dream

 

<Technoblade> ah

 

<Technoblade> i see

 

<Nihachu> you should be thanking me, they would not be able to keep this secret for a day without me

 

<Technoblade> I will thank you

 

<Technoblade> thank you niki

 

<Technoblade> please keep them in line

 

<Technoblade> I leave the Syndicate in your hands

 

<Technoblade> and thank you for not snitching immediately

 

<Nihachu> I just have one request

 

<Technoblade> what request?

 

<Nihachu> I want to send dream some stuff, so get him a new comm

 

<Technoblade> what

 

<Technoblade> why

 

<Technoblade> what stuff

 

<Nihachu> baking recipies

 

<Technoblade> …

 

<Technoblade> I should’ve guessed that

 

<Nihachu> from what I heard from Ranboo, i think it might help him

 

<Nihachu> he seems to be changing

 

<Nihachu> maybe baking will be his new passion

 

<Technoblade> that would absolutely make my day

 

<Technoblade> very evil man goes through character development after baking a cake, more at 10

 

<Technoblade> will be sending you his contact asap

 

<Technoblade> wait

 

<Technoblade> he’s going to poison me

 

<Technoblade> niki don’t give him this power

 

<Nihachu> :)

 

<Technoblade> don’t like that

 

<Nihachu> :)

 

<Technoblade> NIKI

 

<Nihachu> :)

 

<Technoblade> YOU STOP THAT

 

<Nihachu> :)

 


 

<TimeDeo> so i heard through the vine that you’re back on Skyblock

 

<Technoblade> you heard correctly

 

<Technoblade> nothing special planned however

 

<TimeDeo> too bad

 

<TimeDeo> we’ve got stuff planned *for* you

 

<Technoblade> wat

 

<TimeDeo> meeting. tomorrow. black market. noon. 

 

<Technoblade> i’m busy 

 

<TimeDeo> WITH WHAT

 

<Technoblade> showing a newbie the ropes

 

<TimeDeo> THIS IS MORE IMPORTANT

 

<TimeDeo> what newbie

 

<Technoblade> may or may not be a certain green man named dream

 

<TimeDeo> dream?

 

<TimeDeo> like THE dream?

 

<Technoblade> yes?

 

<TimeDeo> BRING HIM WITH YOU TO THE MEETING

 

<Technoblade> why

 

<TimeDeo> JUST BRING HIM

 

<Technoblade> am i not enough for you anymore :(

 

<TimeDeo> just bring him

 

<Technoblade> k fine

 

<Technoblade> we gotta get a replacement comm anyway

 

<TimeDeo> TOMORROW, BE IN THE BLACK MARKET AT NOON

 

<Technoblade> alright, alright

 

<Technoblade> i’ll be there

 

<Technoblade> and i will see if dream wants to come

 

<Technoblade> no guarantees

 

<TimeDeo> this is a matter of extreme importance

 

<TimeDeo> BRING DREAM TOO

 

<TimeDeo> WE NEED THE SUPPORT

 

<Technoblade> support for what?

 

<TimeDeo> not yet. I’ll tell you tomorrow

 

<Technoblade> just tell me now

 

[...]

 

<Technoblade> fine

 

<Technoblade> we’ll see you tomorrow

Notes:

Man, finals were rough but I’m still here :D
Sorry for disappearing on y’all for a bit

QUESTION: would any of you be interested if I made a discord? It would kinda just be a chill place to hang out, and also a way for me to let you know when new stuff was coming out/say if a chapter was taking a bit longer than usual. Also, I might post outtakes from these fics or just neat stuff that goes on behind the curtain
Idk, let me know if that’s genuinely something you think would be cool :)

If you’d like: comment your favorite line, or any feedback, it helps me make this story better! (I like knowing what makes you all laugh so I can include more of it!)

Have a great day/night
And take care of yourself!
Tuli <3

Chapter 10: the anarchist

Summary:

Techno: Power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely
Dream: You have power now
Techno: And I can already feel myself becoming evil

Notes:

Woah. chapter 10 :O
Here we go!

and um 👉👈 I have a discord server now :D
Come say hi if you want! Link in the endnotes

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Are you sure we can trust this guy?”

 

Dream and Technoblade found themselves once again making their way through a crammed Hypixel hub as the latter enjoyed a long sandwich and the former found himself too nervous to eat. Dream’s sandwich they had picked up was currently wrapped and placed inside the leather rucksack slung over his shoulder. They were just passing the fountain in the main square, Techno sending death glares at any Dante goon who had dared to approach them, and so far, it had worked as a repellent. 

 

“I mean- probably?” Techno said, his mouth partially full of the steak sandwich. He took a moment to chew and swallow. “I’ve known ‘em for a long time. I don’t think he’d rat us out, and I don’t even think he knows about what’s been goin’ on on the SMP.”

 

“Are you going to… tell anyone about what has been going on-”

 

“Nope!” 

 

“Okay, cool. I guess that handles it.”

 

Dream adjusted the pack on his shoulders, feeling it start to slip down the edges of his new outfit. 

 

They had returned to the hub early that morning, and, after getting an earful from Techno about the two-coin tax that Mayor Dante had evidently placed on island-to-island travel, they had shopped around a bit, waiting for noon. 

 

Dream had decided to pick himself up a new outfit, worrying that someone might put together the pieces and wonder why he was wearing prison garb. He was especially concerned about the people that Techno said they’d be meeting in a ‘Black Market’ sometime around lunch. So, Dream went shopping. He ended up borrowing some cash from Techno in order to buy a black pair of stylized cargo pants, comfortable shoes, and a new white tank top. The crowning moment, however, was when he found an incredibly soft (even softer than Techno’s cloak) green poncho-shawl-looking thing. The large square of fabric looked well-made and had edges lined with silver thread. But what really sold him on it was the small silver clasp that would hold it shut. 

 

The clasp was a round button that hooked on a silver pin that went through the fabric. 

 

Engraved on the clasp was a small smiley face. 

 

Dream fell in love. 

 

The shawl wasn’t his signature green; it wasn’t the bright neon that proclaimed ‘look at me!’ that Dream had come to weave indisputably into his brand. No, the cloak was a darker green, one that was considerably softer on the eyes, a deep forest green that reminded him of the times he had spent under the tree on his Skyblock island (it was honestly more their island at this point) just watching the tree’s branches sway in the wind. 

 

He had gotten gently reprimanded by the shop owner after calling the garment a shawl. The thing was actually called a “chlamys,” though Dream didn’t really see the importance. The tailor had then spent a considerable amount of time teaching Dream how to properly wear the cloak and fasten the clasp, which was called a “fibula” and was yet another thing that Dream didn’t particularly care about. Dream learned that the cloak would lay around his shoulders and the fibula should land on his right side. The end of the cloak ended up falling to only a little bit above his knees and did not restrict his range of movement in the slightest which was a huge bonus to the speedrunner. 

 

Of course, this was when Techno had to walk in and immediately start laughing at the awkward way Dream was being fussed over. Techno had laughed even harder when he saw what Dream was buying and said something about it being a Greek cloak. He paid for the clothing and followed Technoblade back into the main square, ignoring the angry glares from the goons that they earned by blatantly ignoring the order that they should be wearing “Happy Masks” while shopping in stores. It felt energizing almost, to be standing up to Dante in such a small way, even if Dream didn’t actually care that much about Hypixel Skyblock’s politics. 

 

But despite the hardships, Dream was incredibly happy with his purchase. It was soft, comfortable, and was definitely better than Technoblade’s cloak. 

 

He even considered trying to find a plain, circular white mask to go with the cloak and painting a smiley face on it but decided against it after realizing that it would probably make more people recognize him. Almost no one really knew his face, so he supposed he could probably remain unrecognized while on Hypixel without his usual getup. 

 

However, despite the new wardrobe additions, Technoblade’s straw hat remained. Techno himself had laughed at that, saying how clean and polished the rest of the outfit looked compared to the hat, but Dream still kept it on for its protection against the sun. 

 

Definitely not because he liked it. 

 

(Definitely not.)

 

Following the outfit escapade, they had gone together and bought lunch, Techno handing Dream an expensive-looking leather backpack he had picked up for him, claiming that having something to carry your stuff was a necessity in Skyblock. He also mentioned that what he had done was apparently illegal after Dante had closed all the backpack stores and supposedly banned the use of them… for some unknown reason. 

 

Dante was starting to get on both of their nerves by simply existing. 

 

Dream could understand wanting power and control, but the things that Dante was doing just seemed unnecessarily cruel even to him. 

 

At least Dream had tried to seem benevolent as controller of the SMP. This Dante guy was asking for a revolution to rise up against him. 

 

And by the way that Techno’s comments were growing more and more intense, Dream knew that it would not be long until the anarchist had enough. 

 

By the time Technoblade had finished his sandwich, it was still not noon, so they used the extra time to get a replacement communicator for Dream. 

 

<Technoblade> sup, nerd

 

Dream looked up from the screen and rolled his eyes at his rival who was grinning. 

 

It was nice to feel the familiar weight of a communicator in his pocket as they finally made their way toward The Black Market, though Dream still didn’t plan to message anyone with it. 

 

George, Sapnap, and Ant were solidly off the table. 

 

He would message Sam and Quackity over his dead body. 

 

Actually, the only possible options were Phil, Ranboo, and Niki, who he had been informed had joined in on the secret after catching Phil and Ranboo in the act. Techno had also said something about Niki wanting to talk to him, but Dream had no idea why. As far as he knew, he and Niki had never been close. 

 

(Part of him hoped for the possibility that they could become friends, so Dream had allowed Techno to forward her his contact without complaint.)

 

Dream quickly found out on their journey that The Black Market was held in the storm cellar of a house on the edge of the woods, a few minutes outside of the forum. They arrived at the seemingly empty building and Technoblade ushered Dream to the side of the house where they found a trapdoor basement entrance. 

 

Ducking inside first to avoid whacking the crown off his head, Techno descended the stairs, Dream following hesitantly behind him. 

 

Technoblade was decked out in full regalia, the signature golden crown gleaming on his head and majestic blood-red cape flowing behind him. Dream had been surprised that not many people had recognized him in the hub, though the pig-warrior had said that was because there were too many people who pretended to be him on Hypixel. So as long as he didn’t go displaying his title anywhere, people weren’t usually confident enough in appearance alone to approach him as the ‘real’ Technoblade. 

 

As he neared the bottom of the dark stairwell, Dream suddenly could hear conversation, and they stepped out into the hazy light of an underground bunker that he realized was The Black Market. 

 

Dream felt many eyes suddenly turn to them and froze, but relaxed as the attention vanished as quickly as it had come. 

 

The room as a whole was dreary, being illuminated by simple lanterns with old, semi-opaque glass. A few colored banners hung on the wall, though each one looked weathered by time. Near the front was a raised stone stage where a woman was standing and explaining something to a group of onlookers who were writing on small sheets of paper only to hand them to her. Closer to the door were long wooden benches and small tables that were largely occupied by groups of people who were in lively discussions. From what Dream could pick out, they seemed to be debating the virtues and vices of various people he had never heard the names of. 

 

His analysis of his surroundings was cut short abruptly as the pair of rivals turned to face someone who said humorously, “oh my god, is that Technoblade?”

 

Standing on their left side was a man with brown hair and classy shades, and a bright, almost neon, orange t-shirt shone in the relative dark of the cellar along with a white, long-sleeved undershirt. Most of his hair was also covered by something that looked like one of those Santa’s hats that Dream would see people wearing around the Christmas holiday. 

 

Techno grinned at the man. “Oh my god, is that TimeDeo?”

 

They laughed and went into a handshake to ‘bro-hug’ that Dream just raised his eyebrows at. 

 

“Man, it’s great to see you again, Deo.”

 

“Likewise,” TimeDeo said, looking Techno up and down, “we thought you’d left us forever after the whole Potato War went down.”

 

Technoblade laughed. “To be completely honest, I’d had enough of grinding for my lifetime.”

 

“Oh,” Deo looked around for someone else, “and there was someone else who wanted to see you! Hey!” He yelled and motioned someone over. “He’s here!”

 

Another figure came over, appearing considerably more threatening than Deo did, wearing some sort of black armor that only showed two glowing gray eyes under a dark hood. For a second, Dream was reminded of Badboyhalo. 

 

“Jiyn?”

 

“Yo, Techno! Nice to see you again!”

 

“Man, it’s been ages!”

 

Jiyn laughed, “you haven’t changed a bit.”

 

Dream remained uneasily behind Techno, feeling out-of-place in this gathering of friends. He was content to just watch. 

 

“Look,” Technoblade began, unable to keep a smile off his face, “it’s great to catch up with you but why did you call us here?”

 

“Before that, speaking of us,” Deo said, “did Dream come with you?”

 

Technoblade’s gaze slowly turned back to Dream and two more sets of eyes followed. He shrunk slightly under the scrutiny but gave a small wave. 

 

“Um, hello.”

 

“Damn.” Deo lowered his sunglasses and warily looked at Dream over the rims. “This is the famous Dream?”

 

Technoblade motioned to each person as he introduced them, “Dream, this is TimeDeo and Jiyn, old friends of mine. Deo and Jiyn, this is Dream.”

 

Jiyn held out a gloved hand which Dream shook. “Nice to meet you.”

 

“Surprised that you’re here on Hypixel Skyblock, but we’re glad to have you,” TimeDeo said, returning his sunglasses to their usual place. “We need all the help we can get.”

 

Techno’s brows furrowed. “Okay, seriously guys, what’s goin’ on?” 

 

Deo and Jiyn exchanged a look. 

 

“I assume you’ve heard about Dante?” Deo said casually, a hidden sort of anger underneath every word, hissing Dante’s name like it was a swear. 

 

This time it was Dream and Technoblade who glanced at each other. 

 

“We have,” Techno ended up saying simply. 

 

“Well…” Deo continued, “this place has become the base of operations for a revolution against him.”

 

Techno sighed with relief. “Good. I was worried that I’d have to do everythin’ by myself. I hate that guy.”

 

Jiyn laughed, “believe me, everybody hates him.”

 

Dream interrupted with a question, “if that’s true, then how did he get elected in the first place?”

 

Deo frowned and shook his head disapprovingly. “I think that everyone was just bored.” Jiyn just laughed at the answer but didn’t refute it. 

 

The question, however, seemed to also have attracted the attention of a few others sitting at the nearby table, and one yelled, “hey! At least he’s better than Barry!”

 

Pretty much everyone except Dream laughed at that. Dream looked helplessly at Techno who, smiling, explained through the laughter, “it’s a Skyblock thing. Barry’s been tryin’ to get elected for years now, but no one will vote him in.”

 

“To be fair,” another person called from one of the tables on the other side of the room, leaning back in their chair condescendingly, “we did tell you not to vote for Dante. We told you this would happen.”

 

“Shut up, Jay!” someone else shouted, and the room fell back into separate conversations. 

 

Techno looked questioningly at Deo who shrugged. “Yeah, the admins may have warned us about Dante. Frankly, I can’t believe they even let Dante actually run for Mayor, maybe they were bored too.”

 

“Skyblock players are like little children,” Technoblade chuckled. “You cannot give them freewill. And like children, if you tell them not to do somethin’, they are one-hundred-percent going to do that thing.”

 

“Is he wrong?” Jiyn said rhetorically, laughing. 

 

Deo’s expression tightened with slight worry and they all turned to him. “I don’t think you’ll like the resistance’s plan that much then.”

 

Techno’s smile dropped. “What did you do?”

 

“I should let Seraphine explain.”

 

“Who?” Both Dream and Technoblade asked. 

 

Jiyn turned around and waved the woman who had been standing on the mainstage over, and after a moment she came up to the four. 

 

“Seraphine,” Deo said, “this is Technoblade and Dream.”

 

The woman looked at the pair appraisingly, placing her hands on her hips. Seraphine was wearing a functional blue dress with off-the-shoulder sleeves and had curly brown hair that cascaded elegantly down her shoulders. Her stormy gray eyes seemed to look through Dream’s very soul as she studied him. 

 

Finally, she held out a hand, and both of them shook it as she explained, “nice to meet you. I’m former Mayor Seraphine, you may have once seen me in the Town Hall. I usually am the one making sure all the ballots are cast legally in the Mayoral elections, but since Dante kicked me out of the cabinet and rigged all the elections so that we couldn’t vote him out of office if we tried, I’ve found myself here in the Dark Auction House trying to pull together a resistance.”

 

“I think we may have met a long time ago,” Techno said. 

 

Seraphine hummed, her eyes narrowing momentarily. “I know you well, Technoblade.” Her eyes moved to Dream. “But I do not know anything about you.”

 

TimeDeo wrapped an arm around Dream’s shoulders, and he tensed as Deo defended him, “this is Dream, he’s famous for being a great pvper, so he’d be an excellent asset to the cause.”

 

“We shall see,” Seraphine said ominously. 

 

Jiyn changed the subject, “care to catch them up on what’s been going on here?”

 

The former Mayor nodded. “Dante needs to be overthrown, plain and simple. It’ll take time, but we are organizing a coup.”

 

“Great,” Techno said. “Count me in.”

 

A slight smile graced her lips before she continued, “however, we have not decided on a leader, but have come to the consensus that whomever it is should be decided on democratically.”

 

Technoblade groaned. “Allowing the players to have a choice is what got us into this mess. You’re making the same mistake! I bet their choice sucks!”

 

Seraphine’s smile widened. “Oh, that actually makes sense because so far it’s you!”

 

A beat. 

 

“It’s WHO-”

 

Dream, Deo, and Jiyn burst into laughter, Dream letting out his teakettle-like wheeze and doubling over on his stomach. 

 

“Technoblade!” Dream mocked, “the anarchist is getting elected to a governmental position against his will!” He laughed harder. 

 

Techno’s face was slightly red with a blush, “wait, wait, wait. There’s gotta be somethin’ wrong here. They’re voting for me?”

 

Seraphine nodded smugly. “I guess they just like you.”

 

“No, no. I haven’t been here in months! They’re literally only voting for me because I’m famous, which- by the way- is not a good reason to elect someone into an important position like that.” He looked to Deo, Dream, or Jiyn for support but they were laughing too hard to notice. “I’m an anarchist! I don’t even like the government!”

 

Dream continued to laugh. 

 

Seraphine’s dress spun as she turned to look at him and said sweetly, “I wouldn’t be laughing at him that much, Dream. You’ve got your own fair share of votes.”

 

There was another shocked pause before Deo and Jiyn started laughing again and Techno joined in as this time Dream was the one stumbling for words. 

 

“What? Voting for- for- me?” Dream blinked at Seraphine. “Why?”

 

“Like Technoblade,” she said matter-of-factly, “you’re famous.”

 

“But I don’t even-” he glanced at Techno who looked at him with a ‘we’re both in for it now’ look. “I didn’t even have a Skyblock island two weeks ago.”

 

Seraphine shrugged. “All I said was that the players could vote for anyone whom they deemed worthy, which…” she paused with some reluctance, “evidently means you two.”

 

Deo slapped Techno on the back. “Don’t worry, bud. I got some votes too.”

 

“I can’t believe I’ve been roped into this.” Techno sighed and buried his face into his hands.

 

“And,” Seraphine grinned, “if we succeed, the revolution leader will be named the next Mayor.”

 

Technoblade groaned again. “Why?” He whined, “why is the government always bad?”

 

“Will it be bad with you in charge?” Dream prodded, “maybe you can finally run a government the way you think they should be run?”

 

Techno grunted, rolling his eyes. 

 

Seraphine looked around the small group. “So? Are you in or out?”

 

Dream looked at Technoblade who sighed, “look, at this point… anything is better than Dante.”

 

“True!” Deo interjected, “he cancelled Christmas!”

 

Jiyn nodded. “And Halloween.”

 

“This is worse than I thought,” Dream said with a laugh. “I know close to nothing about this, but… sure!” Techno glanced at him with wide eyes. “I’m in too!”

 

“Glad to have you on board.” Seraphine turned away from them with a small wave of goodbye. “Make sure to cast your votes up front, and I’ll be seeing you around. We’ll make sure to let you know when the day of the revolution is nigh.”

 

After a moment, Dream smiled at Techno. “How about this, you vote for me and I vote for you?”

 

The pig-man raised an eyebrow but smiled too. “Why not?”

 

And so, the rivals cast their ballots for each other.

 

They said their goodbyes to Deo and Jiyn, Techno making vague plans for a prep day with the group, explaining that Dream needed a crash course in Skyblock mechanics to which the speedrunner did not disagree. And, from what Techno described, it actually sounded like it might be fun to do a dungeon run with the group. 

 

Deo, Jiyn, and Dream exchanged contact information and TimeDeo put them all in a group chat. 

 

“Just let us know a date and time, we’ll be there.”

 

Techno thanked them with a polite nod.

 

They were just about to head out back to the island to do some last-minute fixes to the house before nightfall but paused when they overheard a conversation near the stairs. 

 

“What do you think Techno’s Mayor perks will be if he’s elected?”

 

Dream saw Techno stop and lean slightly closer to the speaker. 

 

“Max, I highly doubt Technoblade will even show up, let alone get elected.”

 

A smile grew across Techno’s face and he put his finger up to his lips. Dream watched as Techno came up behind the first person who had spoken and tapped him on the shoulder, motioning him over to the side of the room. 

 

Though Dream wasn’t part of the conversation, he could still hear them. 

 

“Technoblade? Wow, this is so cool!”

 

“Shh, shh, keep it on the down low. I just wanted to answer your question.”

 

“What question?”

 

“What I’ll do as Mayor.”

 

“Oh? What?”

 

Dream could hear the grin on his rival’s face as Techno said, “I’m going to ban half of Skyblock.”

 

There was a pause as the person- ‘Max’ evidently- just gaped at Techno.

 

“Go ahead and warn the others, they’ll never believe you.” He turned away with a teasing wave. “Have a nice day!”

 

Technoblade returned to Dream’s side and pulled him toward the exit, smiling from ear to ear. “Go. Go. Go.”

 

“OH MY GOD, GUYS!”

 

“What is it now, Max?”

 

“I JUST SPOKE WITH TECHNO, AND HE SAID HE WILL BAN HALF OF THE PLAYERS.”

 

“Yeah right, dude.”

 

“Scarlett, listen to me!”

 

“I smell cap.”

 

“PLEASE YOU’VE GOTTA BELIEVE ME!”

 

“Just shut up.”

 

Dream finally allowed himself to laugh once they were out of earshot and turned to Techno on the stairs. “Wow, it really only took a minute for you to go power crazy.”

 

“What can I say?” Techno laughed, “power corrupts, and I can already feel the evil surging through my veins.”

 

Dream just kept laughing.

Notes:

Did ya have fun with the beginnings of revolution?
And Dream no longer looks like a convict, so that’s pretty pog in his book XD
And fun fact, there was not a single OC in this chapter :)
They were all references to real players

also, an art! there is an art!
look at it! <3 <3 <3
it's he! in his swag new outfit!
from the amazing QueenOfAmber on devianart!
and another one!
look at him in his new outfit with Hope!!! AAAA /pos
he looks so happy!
from the stunning Auratide on Tumblr!

As always: please comment your favorite line or any feedback, it helps me make this story better! (I like knowing what makes you all laugh so I can include more of it!)

Next chapter is another big character development moment :)
Chapter 11: “bad dreams”

And, as promised, here is the discord link!
Tuli’s Discord Server
I’d like to keep it as a pretty chill place to just hang out and have fun, and I hope to see some of you there :D

Thanks for reading!
Tuli <3

Chapter 11: bad dreams

Summary:

In honor of canon this week:
And they were roommates...
O mah God they were roommates...

Notes:

[this is a heavier chapter, PLEASE READ THESE NOTES]
CW: implied/referenced torture (this has also been added as a work tag), violence
If you would like to avoid this, please skip past the italics section at the beginning of this chapter (though it will also be touched on lightly throughout the chapter)
Summary of the italicized section: Dream has a traumatic dream similar to his time in prison with Quackity.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Wake up, sleepyhead!” Quackity sung playfully, excitedly even. 

 

Dream’s eyes shot open as he shoved himself off of the obsidian floor, his attention momentarily catching on the way the orange light from the lava reflected off of the shiny dark rock. The way it bounced across the black stone had become so familiar to him but-

 

This couldn’t be real. 

 

He hadn’t seen this obsidian in over a week. 

 

He wasn’t here anymore. 

 

He was on a Skyblock island with Technoblade. 

 

...But he was here. 

 

The way that the hard obsidian pressed into his back as Dream bolted into the corner of the cell was real. 

 

The grating noise of an axe against obsidian as Quackity nonchalantly raised it and examined the blade was real. 

 

And he could feel it. He could feel it all with extreme clarity. 

 

The way his breath had quickened, the adrenaline flooding through his system, the sweat dripping down his face, even the way the cloth of his uniform hung against his bloody form, it was all real.

 

Quackity giggled, “you looked almost happy there for a second. Were you having a nice dream, Dreamie?”

 

“You- you-” he was unable to get a proper phrase out between gasping breaths. He could taste the ash and he could feel the oppressive, warm humidity as they suffocated him slowly, like a weight steadily crushing his chest. He had been free of this, right? His eyes flicked around the cell, searching for a way out, searching for any clue that this wasn’t real. He couldn’t do this again- he couldn’t-

 

Dream pressed himself into the smallest space he could find, raising his arms defensively over his head, unaware that he had cornered himself. It wouldn’t have made much of a difference anyway, there was nowhere to run. It was only a waiting game. 

 

“Please- please! Quackity-”

 

“That’s not how you get to address me.”

 

“Please,” he choked out, involuntary tears leaking from his eyes, “please, sir.”

 

Quackity just grinned at him. “That’s better.”

 

Dream whimpered as Quackity took a step forward, coming down into a crouch before him, still holding that gleaming axe- almost carelessly. Dream hated that. He hated how Quackity had come to sound like he enjoyed their time spent together. He hated that relaxed, even lazy, indifference that his tormentor had taken on. 

 

(Because for just a second- just a single second in all that madness- Dream realized that he hated Quackity so much because he saw part of himself in him. That indifference? That was Dream’s, and now? To have it turned against him? That was terrifying. It was like looking into a funhouse mirror: strange and different, but still undeniably you.)

 

“What shall it be today, Dream?” Quackity ran his finger over the side of the axe, inspecting it with a demented smile. “Blades, ropes, a little bit of water- you’re thirsty, right?”

 

“Please, please!” He tried in vain to push himself further back but was only met with the cold obsidian wall. “Not today, I can’t- I can’t-”

 

He couldn’t think straight, each though being overruled by the incessant desire to run, to get out, his fight or flight having fully decided on flight. 

 

And then the third option. 

 

Freeze. 

 

“Now, Dream,” Quackity said with a tone one might use to scold a child, sweet and overbearing, but the deadly glint in the other’s eyes spoke volumes more, “I made a promise. And I can’t break a promise.”

 

Light from the lava outside the cell flickered on the axe’s dull blade (why dull? Dream would always ask himself until he realized that the dullness only made everything so much worse. They weren’t just cuts, the damage Quackity did always had more force behind it. Never just to strike Dream with a blade, but to shred him with one.)

 

And when he saw that little glimmer, all he could do was freeze. His entire body was completely still in horrible anticipation of what he knew was coming. It had happened so many times before, and it always ended the same. 

 

Dream: sobbing alone on the floor in more pain than he could ever express, pleading for just one little ounce of mercy. 

 

And Quackity: saying goodbye with a smile and small wave, promising to return the next day. 

 

His eyes remained fixed on the axe. “No, no, please, Quackity-”

 

Quackity firmly grabbed his wrist, ripping him forward and pressing the axe’s edge to Dream’s neck. “What are you allowed to call me?”

 

It would never end. 

 

Quackity would never kill Dream, but Dream was already dead. 

 

He knew it. 

 

Deep down, something had broken. 

 

He had died. 

 

“Sir! Please! Sir-”

 

And if he was dead, what was the point of anything anymore?

 

So when he felt Quackity’s grip loosen ever so slightly, Dream resorted to that other reaction.

 

Fight. 

 

“Get away from me!” He cried, kicking and flailing, already acknowledging that it would be useless in the end. 

 

Quackity would catch him, he would pin him down, and everything would happen just the same. 

 

“Oh, Dream.” The voice was scolding. 

 

The hand around his wrist tightened again, but this time it was also pulled at an angle as if Quackity was trying to break it. 

 

Dream cried out in pain as his arm was moved behind his back and he felt a hearty kick to the stomach that left him breathless. He fell to his knees as he coughed out phlegm that had settled in his lungs from the musty air and lack of physical activity. 

 

And then a foot slammed into his back, effectively pinning him to the floor. Dream continued to cough, straining to get a deep breath with his chest pushed so hard into the ground. 

 

“It’s been a while since you resisted like this, what changed?” Quackity’s voice was so smooth, so carefree. Dream hated that purr to his voice, that vibrato he would always use. 

 

It was a front. 

 

Acting. 

 

Method acting. 

 

(Dream should know, he had often found his own voice taking on a similar quality when he fell too far into that villain role.)

 

“Not going to answer, huh?” Dream was flipped over forcefully so that he was on his back with Quackity looking down at him. 

 

He blinked slowly, heaving out a few coughs while trying to push past the headrush that had come from the fight- if he could even call it that. Dream’s resistance hadn’t been much more than that of an ant biting an elephant.

 

Hopeless. 

 

It was hopeless. 

 

Suddenly, an axe was coming down toward his arm. 

 

And…

 

And he stopped it, catching part of the handle and becoming locked in a pushing match with Quackity. 

 

“Oh, you little-”

 

“STOP!”

 

“You can’t win this.”

 

Dream just stared in fear at Quackity’s smug smile, screaming, “stop! Please, stop!”

 

“You know it only gets worse for you when you disobey.”

 

He knew that in a contest of strength, frankly, Quackity was going to win simply because of Dream’s weakness from having been stuck in the cell for so long. 

 

So with a grunt and a visceral scream, Dream redirected the axe at the obsidian floor near his head. 

 

It embedded itself deeply into the rock, but Quackity only changed directions instead, pinning Dream’s wrist to the floor again and then wrapping his other hand around Dream’s neck. 

 

“Dream!”

 

He struggled- he really did- but he couldn’t escape, and the more he thrashed about, the tighter Quackity’s grip and chokehold became. He was trapped here-

 

Forever and ever and ever and-

 

Spots danced at the edge of his vision as Dream desperately tried to inhale. 

 

“I can’t- I can’t- stop- no-”

 

He was pretty sure he was still crying, but it became harder and harder to focus with the lack of oxygen. 

 

“Dream!”

 

At that moment, choking, gasping, almost out of air, he suddenly seemed to remember that one of his arms was free. 

 

And he raised his fist-

 

“Dream!”

 

And-

 

“Dream!”

 

CRACK!

 


 

“OW!”

 

All of the weight on him disappeared, but Dream still couldn’t move. He jumped up, falling over himself as he realized that he was all wrapped up in white sheets. Dream face planted onto the ground.

 

The wood ground. 

 

He shakily propped himself up and untangled his limbs from the sheets, also unwrapping the tight fabric from around his neck while suddenly realizing why he had been unable to breathe, and looked hastily at his surroundings while trying to remember where and when he was. 

 

He sucked in a few deep breaths of ashless air. 

 

The ground was wood, not obsidian. 

 

He had sheets, and he had fallen off of a bed. He definitely didn’t have those in the prison. 

 

It was almost completely dark- so no lava- and the only light he did have was coming from the stars he could see out a window to his left. He hadn’t ever been able to see the sky in prison. 

 

And there was no Quackity and no axe, only Technoblade, wearing a maroon t-shirt with a breast pocket and black shorts, who had one hand against the wall to support himself and his other hand hesitantly dabbing at his nose. 

 

“Ow,” Technoblade repeated, his eyes watering, “you throw one heck of a punch despite only being half-awake.”

 

“Sorry,” Dream said on instinct over anything else, “sorry.”

 

“Nah, dude, you’re good.” Techno stood back up to his full height, checking his fingers for blood from his nose, and there was none. “You had somethin’ goin’ on, and I don’t think my nose is broken or anything.” He smiled slightly. “You only wounded my pride.”

 

Dream nodded a few times and clutched at the sheets around him, trying to slow his breathing and heart rate down. 

 

Deep breaths. 

 

“So, you gonna tell me what’s goin’ on or...?” Techno stared down at Dream who was still on the floor. 

 

“No.” Dream’s response was immediate. 

 

Techno raised his eyebrows. “Are you sure-”

 

“Yep.”

 

Technoblade hummed, looking at Dream. He tried one more time, “do you need any-”

 

“No,” Dream clipped, dropping his head into his hands, “I just want to go back to bed.”

 

“Uh-huh.” 

 

There was a long pause. 

 

“Well…” Techno said, making his way over to the door of Dream’s room, “I don’t think I’ll be able to go back to sleep after hearin’ you scream like that, and I don’t think you’re gonna fall asleep either, but I’ll be in the kitchen if you want to talk.” He slowly opened the door and vanished into the hallway without another word. 

 

Dream grumbled softly, picking up the sheets and moving them back to the small bed. Technoblade was right, he was probably too awake now to simply go back to bed. His heart was still pounding inside his chest and there was still adrenaline pouring through his veins. Dream also noticed with a small frown that his hands were shaking like leaves in a harsh, autumn wind. 

 

He knew he wouldn’t be able to go back to sleep after that, but he tried anyway, giving it a whole five minutes of effort before sighing heavily and dragging himself back out of bed. 

 

Wiping sleep from his eyes, Dream made his way into the hallway. 

 

They had finally finished the home the day prior, or… earlier today, Dream wasn’t quite sure what time it was. All in all, the house had a simple layout: an open floor plan main room right off the front entrance split into two sections, a kitchen and another area with a couch and some empty bookshelves, and between the two areas was a hallway that had doors to three rooms, two of which were bedrooms and one bathroom. 

 

Dream leaned against a wall as he made his way into the main room, passing by the open door that showed Technoblade’s bedroom was in a state of disarray like he had left it in a panicked hurry. 

 

The first thing he noticed after entering the kitchen was that there were two cups set out on the table. 

 

That knowing bastard. 

 

Dream frowned but sat down at the counter in the kitchen, staring at Hope who had taken a place on the window’s ledge over the sink. 

 

Technoblade was warming something up on the stove that had been delivered from the hub just the previous morning. It was another plus of being connected to a major server, the technological advancements always added so much convenience and comfort over the survivalist ways of private servers. 

 

“Couldn’t sleep?” Techno drawled, looking over his shoulder with a smug grin. 

 

Dream blinked at him. “I hate you.”

 

“Mm.”

 

His rival stirred whatever was in the pot around a few times. 

 

Dream lowered his head onto his fist and tiredly watched Techno work. When he couldn’t sit still, he fidgeted, picking at some lint on his plaid green pants. That had been another thing they had picked up in the hub, sleepwear and other clothes so that they actually could look decent instead of being stuck with the same dirty two outfits they had come to the island with. Dream had picked out the plaid green bottoms and a few white t-shirts and tank tops. He hadn’t seen what Technoblade had grabbed at the time but now saw that they were just as simple as the things Dream had gotten. The other’s black shorts seemed to lean toward being sweatpant material, but his maroon, cloth top looked very soft. 

 

Eventually, Dream’s brows furrowed for a second as he raised his head and asked, “wait, what are you doing up?”

 

Techno just shrugged. “It’s hard to sleep listenin’ to you scream. Thought I’d try and wake you up from whatever nightmare you were havin’ so that I could go back to bed, but being punched in the face is definitely a pick-me-up I didn’t need.” He turned off the stove and stirred the pot again. “I decided to get up and do somethin’ over just lyin’ in bed staring at the ceiling.”

 

“You could… hear me?”

 

A short pause. “The walls are thin, and you were havin’ a pretty bad dream by the sound of it. I just came to see if you were alright,” Techno said mercifully. 

 

Silence, except for the sounds of the spoon. 

 

Dream watched as Techno, finally satisfied with... something, nodded to himself and poured the contents of the pot into the two mugs near him. Next, he pulled a jar of honey down and something that looked like a spice shaker from their storage cabinet and put some of both into the mugs. 

 

As Techno walked over carrying the cups, Dream held out a hand to accept his, but his rival took one look at it and kept walking. 

 

“Couch,” Technoblade said monotonously. “Your posture is terrible sittin’ on that stool. You’re going to hurt your back.”

 

Dream rolled his eyes but followed Techno over to the couch where they sat down, and he was handed the warm drink. Two lamps sat on each end table on the two sides of the couch and were putting off enough light for Dream to see the drink fully for the first time. With a suspicious narrowing of his eyes, Dream looked down at the liquid, which was white and filled with little brown specks. He saw Techno take a sip of his own and looked at him quizzically. 

 

“It’s milk,” Techno explained, “hot milk with honey and cinnamon. Phil used to make it for me when I couldn’t sleep.” He looked down at his own cup. “It’s supposed to be relaxin’, and I guess after all this time, it’s just become tradition to make it whenever I’m awake at night.”

 

Dream took a hesitant sip and was surprised by how good it was. The milk was at the perfect temperature and the cinnamon balanced out the sweetness of the honey well. “Thank you,” he said quietly after a moment, “for including me in your tradition.”

 

“No problem.”

 

They sat there in silence for a while, each finishing their drinks while sitting at opposite ends of the couch. 

 

Dream let his eyes wander around the empty house, just trying to breathe. In the end, he found himself staring out the window at the night sky. 

 

Neither of them was sure how long it had been when Techno finally spoke again. “Look, Dream,” he said, placing his empty mug on a table at the end of the sofa, “I know you said you don’t really want to talk about what happened, but it might be a problem if it keeps preventing both of us from sleeping.” 

 

Dream stared straight ahead, still holding tight to his empty mug in an attempt to garner all of its warmth before finally setting it down. 

 

“I’m fine.” Techno looked at him doubtfully, to which Dream continued, “really.”

 

“Because you didn’t sound fine when I came in.”

 

“Techno-”

 

“No, Dream,” he interrupted with a sigh. “You were practically stranglin’ yourself with your sheets and screaming for something to stop. Forgive me if that doesn’t seem like you’re fine to me.”

 

“No, really. It’s fine,” Dream said through gritted teeth, avoiding Techno’s searching gaze, “I’m good.” 

 

“Does this have something to do with Quackity and what he would do to you in prison?”

 

Dream’s flinch was answer enough. 

 

Techno looked away thoughtfully. “You kept sayin’ his name,” he said softly, “when you were dreamin’. That’s why I asked.”

 

Silence. 

 

“But I’m not in prison anymore!” Dream suddenly shouted, finally setting the mug aside and abruptly turning to face Technoblade. “It doesn’t matter! And I- I trust you, I guess. I know I’m not going to go back there but I…” he ran a shaking hand through his unkempt hair. “It shouldn’t matter anymore, because I’m free!” He repeated it again softer, almost to convince himself, “I’m free.”

 

Technoblade opened his mouth to respond, then paused, thinking. After a moment, he began, more sincerity to his voice than Dream had ever heard, “after… after Doomsday I started havin’ dreams- nightmares really. Of my friends, of everyone I knew, just dying, or betrayin’ me, and I could never stop them. I just had to sit there helplessly and watch…” his gaze slowly turned to that same window Dream had been looking out earlier. “Sometimes I would be back at the execution, sometimes back in the cage, sometimes on the outside looking in on a friend. Phil was in there once,” he added, frowning, “one time Ranboo was even behind the bars. The worst ones were when they’d shun me, turn away and say that all of this was my fault, and even if it was, it hurt.” There was a long pause. Then, he continued, “and so I would wake up in the middle of the night, just tryin’ to come back to reality from whatever nightmare scenario my mind had created, usually just like you did: disoriented, crying out.” Techno looked back at Dream with something akin to pity- no, empathy in his eyes. “I still sometimes have dreams like that. I’m not sure if they’ll ever leave me.”

 

Dream was silent for a second, unsure, then, “sorry.”

 

A slight smile appeared on Techno’s face. “I appreciate it, but that’s not the point.” He sighed. “What I was tryin’ to get at was that… I understand.”

 

“But I’m fine now!” Dream leaned back against the couch and stared at the blank ceiling. “I would understand if I had these when I was in prison, but now? It doesn’t- it doesn’t make any sense.”

 

Techno mirrored him, also falling into a more casual position on the couch. “I don’t think it’s as simple as that,” he said with a short laugh. “For me at least, I would’ve expected to have nightmares right after the whole Butcher Army thing, but Doomsday was almost a month later.”

 

The rivals just sat there for a few minutes. 

 

“Phil said that it had something to do with how the body handles stress,” Techno remarked. “I think it makes sense. He said that traumatic stuff like that usually takes a while to process fully, ‘cuz you become completely focused on surviving- and nothing else- to protect yourself. It’s only after, only when you start to relax, does your dumb brain finally decide to work through what happened.”

 

Dream considered it. 

 

“Oh.”

 

“I was too wrapped up in grinding from the execution all the way to Doomsday to take a breath, but after, when I finally had time to take a moment to reflect, I started having the nightmares. And now that you’re outta the prison or whatever, your mind’s probably finally catching up to what happened.”

 

“But why?” Dream asked exasperatedly, “and why in dreams?”

 

“That,” Technoblade said, “goes back to the whole ‘relaxation’ thing. You are most relaxed when you’re asleep, and so, when you’re deeply relaxed, your brain is either finally dealin’ with what happened in literally the worst way possible by makin’ you relive it, or it’s overcorrecting by thinking that because you’ve been under such strain for so long you should still be stressed, so it creates a reason for you to be, and that’s how we get that whole: fight or flight- waking up in the middle of the night- adrenaline through the roof- ready to kill one-thousand people vibe.”

 

“Huh.”

 

“Who would’ve thought that it’s not healthy to be stressed and-or suffering all the time?” Techno commented sarcastically. 

 

“So,” Dream began, “what did you do about it?”

 

A beat. 

 

Then, he heard Techno sigh gently, “I… don’t know. I haven’t really found anything other than just thinkin’ about other things. I understand the why, but I don’t know what to do about it.”

 

Dream looked at the floor. 

 

“Sorry, Dream,” Techno said, glancing over at him. “Sorry I couldn’t be of much help, and I know what you’re goin’ through, and that sucks, so I’m sorry for that too.”

 

Dream nodded slowly, biting the inside of his lip. After a moment, “did…” he asked, “did Tommy ever… have nightmares… when… when he lived with you?”

 

Techno blinked at Dream in surprise, then his expression fell and he looked away. “Yeah,” he said quietly. “Yeah. He did.”

 

Neither spoke for a while. 

 

“So,” it was Technoblade this time, “what’re you gonna do now?”

 

Dream shrugged. “I want to go back to bed, but I don’t think I can.”

 

Something seemed to occur to the pig-man as Techno paused for a second, then stood, taking both of their cups back to the kitchen. “Give me just a minute,” he said over his shoulder as he disappeared down the hallway. 

 

Dream raised his eyebrows but remained on the couch, once again looking out the window at the stars. 

 

He heard Techno’s hooves on the wood floor before he saw the warrior return to the couch. Dream also saw that Techno was holding two rectangular objects not-so-stealthily behind his back; he placed the thinner one on his own end table, the other he placed in his lap when he sat down. 

 

“I bought this yesterday in the library to give to you as a housewarming present sometime tomorrow, but there’s no better time than now, so…” he trailed off, offering the object, which appeared to be a book, to Dream who sat up and took it. 

 

“Crime and Punishment,” he read from the cover, “by Fyodor Dostoevsky.”

 

“It’s a book.” Techno almost sounded nervous. 

 

Dream stared back at him. “I can see that.”

 

“We made all these shelves,” Techno motioned around the room, “and they were empty, so I thought-”

 

“What’s it about?” Dream interrupted, turning the heavy book over in his hands. It looked expensively made, with a nice red hardcover with black lettering and a black ribbon bookmark. 

 

“It’s the story of a murder from the murderer’s persepective.”

 

Dream’s eyes narrowed warily. “Is this directed at me in any way?”

 

Techno shrugged noncommittally, but a small smile tugged at the edges of his mouth. “Not at all, I just thought you might enjoy it. And it’s a pretty deep book, it’ll have you sleeping in no time.”

 

Dream laughed at that. “What did you get?” He then asked, looking over at the other book on the table. 

 

Turning around, Techno picked it up and held it out. “A collection of Aesop’s Fables.”

 

“Looking for some new nicknames, Techno?”

 

Techno chuckled, taking back the book. “You just want me to stop callin’ you a homeless teletubby.”

 

“I can’t deny that.”

 

Dream found himself opening the book and reading through the table of contents. 

 

Techno did the same, sighing and opening his own. “Reading always helped me sleep,” he said, “give it a try.”

 

“You know what,” Dream said, smiling and readjusting on the couch so his legs were on the cushions toward Technoblade who was still sitting facing forward, “maybe I will.”

 

He opened to page one of chapter one. 

 

At the beginning of July, during an extremely hot spell, towards evening… 

 

And so they read, mostly in silence except for the occasional flip of a page. 

 

Dream’s hair kept falling in his face, and he would either curl and uncurl it around his finger or simply blow it out of his eyes, but after a while, he could tell it was getting on Techno’s nerves by the way the pig-man kept tensing. 

 

Finally, he snapped, “alright, that’s it. Turn around and lean against this pillow.” Techno put his legs up on the sofa, resting a pillow on his shins. 

 

That was not the reaction Dream had been expecting. 

 

“What?”

 

“Sit.”

 

“I am sitting.”

 

“No,” Techno said with a laugh, “sit here. I’m going to braid the hair out of your face so you don’t have to fix it every thirty seconds, it’s very distracting.”

 

Dream’s eyes widened. “You… want to braid my hair?”

 

“Yes,” he said flatly. “It’ll be worth it if it gets you to stop messin’ with it.”

 

The former self-named god, the villain, though most importantly the man, could only stare in shock before following the request silently and leaning against the pillow. 

 

He felt Techno’s hands slowly part a section of his hair near the front of his face into three segments and begin to weave them together. And, to be completely honest, Dream was surprised by how gentle the motions were. He had unconsciously shivered after the first touch because it reminded him too much of when Quackity would grab onto his hair and pull when he struggled too much, but Techno’s movements were slow and calm, and definitely much more humane than Quackity’s. 

 

Relaxing into the pillow behind him, Dream continued reading. 

 

My dear sir, my dear sir, but it is necessary that every man have at least one such place where he, too, is pitied… 

 

And over time he realized Technoblade had been right when he had said the book might make him tired. 

 

His breathing was much slower, and his heart was no longer beating out of his chest. 

 

He was calm. 

 

(Both because of the novel and the gentle, rhythmic fingers brushing through his hair.)

 

Everything was okay; it had only been a dream. 

 

He wasn’t in prison. 

 

There was no lava. 

 

No Quackity. 

 

No torture. 

 

Just Skyblock. 

 

And a kind rival who had made him a comforting drink, spoken honestly about personal topics, and given him a gift. 

 

And a house with a yellow flower named Hope. 

 

A home. 

 

Setting the book down in his lap and closing his eyes, Dream sighed and fell into the soft embrace of sleep. 

 


 

Techno wrapped a small rubber hair tie around two braids, linking them together at the back of Dream’s head. Dream officially now had two small braids, one behind each ear, that would keep the hair out of his face. But when Techno pulled away, Dream did not react. 

 

It took the pig-warrior a few seconds to realize that Dream was asleep. 

 

With a small smile and short exhale, Technoblade got up from the couch and slowly lowered Dream’s head on the pillow so that he was lying across the entire sofa. 

 

He was going to just leave him like that until he thought of something else. 

 

An embarrassed grimace and a soft, but heavy, sigh later, Techno left and returned to the main room with his cloak. 

 

He laid the cloak over Dream like a long blanket, and Dream smiled contentedly in his sleep, snuggling into it. 

 

Techno couldn’t help smiling too as he returned to his own room. 

 

Huh. 

 

Maybe something really had changed.

Notes:

“He’s come back! The jailbird! The monster!”
- quoted from Crime and Punishment, by Fyodor Dostoyevsky (along with two other pieces in italics during this chapter)
If for some reason I have made you wanna read Crime and Punishment, I would like to advise you to look into the book before beginning as it deals with very heavy topics. [But it’s an amazing book, and c!dream would probably relate a little too much to Raskolnikov :D ]

Thank you so much for reading! I really hope you guys enjoyed this one!
It is an incredibly personal chapter to me, and I think I am happy with how it turned out :)

Fun fact: the name of chapter 6 of this fic, which is “the cliffside”, is a reference to a section of Crime and Punishment where the main character (Raskolnikov) goes on a rant about a man living in a square foot of space on a cliffside.

If you feel so inclined: comment your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Love,
Tuli <3

Chapter 12: flour or flower

Summary:

Niki: baking heals the soul
Dream: I don't have a soul
Niki:
Niki: we'll work on that

Notes:

CW: somewhat insensitive/humorous discussion of the death and planned murder of Tommy

Sorry for the wait broskis, I have been suffering *thumbs up*
Here ya go tho! Plus, a special intro!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

So discord got the summary for this chapter first, and the absolutely amazing Aster drew this and I just had to share its beauty with y'all!

(linked:) @asterinthesky on Instagram!

 


 

The day after… that night began strangely, to say the least. 

 

Dream woke up in a new place- well, newer considering their house had only been finished recently- but it still took him a few seconds to realize that he was on the sofa rather than in a bed. It had been a slow awakening, Dream had kept his eyes closed at first when he came to and just soaked in the warmth from what felt like a weighted blanket on him. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and blinked away the morning light that was streaming in through a window directly at him. Then was when he realized where he was and also what was on top of him. As far as Dream had known, they did not have a blanket on the couch, but there was this soft red fabric that was keeping him very cozy-

 

Oh. 

 

It was Technoblade’s cloak. 

 

“Dream, you touch it again and you get thrown into the void.”

 

Well, he touched it. 

 

But he must’ve had permission, right? Techno must’ve been the one to put it over him. 

 

Wait. 

 

What?

 

Did Techno give him his prized cloak?

 

Why?

 

Dream decided to leave theorizing about the unexplainable actions of his rival-slash-roommate for when his brain had fully woken up, so, instead, he removed the cloak and carefully folded it, leaving it hanging on the edge of the couch. 

 

From their time spent together so far, Dream had learned that Techno had one of the most variable, unpredictable sleep schedules known to man. He was either an early riser- before the sun even came up- or he’d be asleep all day and you’d see him for dinner. And then with their shared experiences with waking up in the middle of the night, well, it made sense that both of the rivals were awake at odd hours. 

 

And just like after their discussion after his breakdown in front of the Nether portal, Dream wasn’t quite sure what to say or do now. 

 

There had been a whole load of honesty and vulnerability expressed on both sides last night, maybe only because they were both sleep-deprived, (Dream didn’t know and didn’t think it mattered because there was no way that Technoblade would have admitted his weaknesses just like that-) but there had seemed to be something more behind it. 

 

Dream’s eyes were drawn to the copy of Crime and Punishment sitting on the table. 

 

He smiled, unsure of the cause, but he smiled all the same. 

 

It only took a few minutes for Dream to grab a bowl of cereal and sit back down on the couch, still in his pajamas. He would usually have eaten at the counter in the kitchen but couldn’t help remembering Techno’s words about his posture-

 

He hates that pig. 

 

But even then when he thought that, Dream couldn’t help the whisper of fondness that snuck into the statement. It was the sort of hate you might have for a sibling that knew you all too well and called you out for the little things. 

 

And… he was smiling again. 

 

Dream had to forcefully school his expression back to one of neutrality as he took another bite of some random bran cereal that Techno had picked up. 

 

Okay. New objective. 

 

Learn how to shop because Techno is terrible at it. 

 

Dream had been eating bland food in prison, namely raw potatoes that he was never going to touch again, so he wanted some variety on Skyblock. Was it too much to ask Technoblade to pick up some sweets? 

 

Dream paused. 

 

Wait a minute. 

 

Technically speaking, they did have the supplies to bake… 

 

Dream took out his communicator, scrolling through a few days-old messages. 

 

This is the beginning of your message history with @Nihachu

 

<Nihachu> hi!

 

<Nihachu> this is Dream, correct?

 

<Dream> um, yes

 

<Dream> hello

 

<Dream> I’m sorry, but I have to ask, why did you want to contact me? 

 

<Dream> sorry, I didn’t mean anything by that, it’s just that we didn’t really talk? Before?

 

<Nihachu> I know, that’s kind of the point. And you really don’t need to apologize

 

<Nihachu> I didn’t know you. Not in any real way at least. 

 

<Nihachu> I still don’t know you

 

<Nihachu> but after you got put away, and even before that if I’m being honest, there was always this sort of mystique and deception surrounding you?

 

<Nihachu> I could never tell if the things I was hearing about you and your reputation were true or if they were just things curated by you or your enemies as propaganda. 

 

<Nihachu> So, I don’t know you. 

 

<Nihachu> but I’d like to

 

<Dream> that’s 

 

<Dream> thanks niki

 

<Nihachu> if I’m gonna be keeping your secret I want to know who exactly it is I’m protecting

 

<Dream> makes sense

 

<Nihachu> I don’t think it would be fair to assume things of you, and I know as well as anyone that people you once knew can become unrecognizable 

 

<Nihachu> for better and for worse

 

<Dream> that’s very wise

 

<Dream> you’ve probably been through a lot to realize that

 

<Dream> sorry 

 

<Dream> that was inappropriate to assume

 

<Dream> but thank you niki

 

<Dream> and I know I don’t know you well either, but from what I’ve seen, I think you’re very kind and incredibly strong

 

<Dream> it probably means nothing to you coming from me, but you’re a pretty amazing person, Niki

 

<Nihachu> no, it means quite a bit actually

 

<Nihachu> thank you <3

 

<Dream> it means a lot that you’d consider extending an olive branch to me too

 

<Nihachu> dream

 

<Nihachu> if I assumed half of the things you hear about technoblade to be true without getting to know the guy, i wouldn’t be here

 

<Dream> oh sure, because he’s totally not a violent anarchist? 

 

<Dream> I think his reputation is spot on tbh

 

<Nihachu> XD

 

<Nihachu> yeah, okay so maybe he’s a bit violent

 

<Nihachu> DEFINITELY an anarchist

 

<Nihachu> but he’s also very sweet

 

<Nihachu> did you know that he’s worse than phil?

 

<Dream> what?

 

<Nihachu> well, there’s always the joke about phil being a ‘dad’ and adopting everyone he comes across and whatnot

 

<Nihachu> but you put any sort of animal in front of techno and boom, he’s got a new pet

 

<Nihachu> it’s adorable

 

<Nihachu> he tries to act all tough but then an arctic fox will lick his shoe and he’ll drop everything to play with it

 

<Nihachu> you didn’t hear this from me

 

<Dream> got it ;)

 

<Dream> my lips are sealed

 

<Nihachu> anyway, my original intent was to send you some recipes

 

<Nihachu> techno assured me that he’d stock your pantries with a wide range of ingredients and told me to quote “pop off” with the recipes i sent

 

<Dream> I mean, we have a kitchen? Though i don’t know how high I’d rate either of our skill levels

 

<Dream> no offense to techno of course, but the guy’s a solid 5/10 cook

 

<Dream> he has a few dishes that have tasted great, but other than that he’s struggling with anything other than potatoes, carrots, or steak

 

<Nihachu> i’m personally on the pastries and baked goods side of things, so most of the stuff i send prolly isn’t meal material

 

<Nihachu> give it a try anyway

 

<Dream> will do

 

<Dream> and thank you again niki

 

<Dream> for everything

 

<Nihachu> of course :)

 

<Nihachu> pumpkinpierecipie.pdf

 

<Nihachu> basiccupcake.pdf

 

<Nihachu> ^^^ doubles as a normal cake recipe

 

<Nihachu> just convert the ingredients to larger sizes and up the time on the oven

 

<Nihachu> redvelvetcupcake.jpg

 

<Nihachu> antfrost helped me make the above <3

 

<Nihachu> said it was from a friend, special recipe

 

<Nihachu> BETTERbreadmethod.pdf

 

<Nihachu> cookies(multiplereps).pdf

 

<Nihachu> macroonswithcolor.jpg

 

<Nihachu> howtomaketoffee.pdf

 

<Nihachu> just that for now

 

<Nihachu> i have more, so if you ever want something else just lmk

 

<Nihachu> OH

 

<Nihachu> what’s your experience level?

 

<Dream> uh

 

<Dream> i usually grill

 

<Dream> and I make a mean ‘white bread’

 

<Dream> so uh- very low skill level?

 

<Nihachu> we can work on that :D

 

<Nihachu> if you ever want help, even if you just want me to watch you so that you don’t burn down your new house, don’t hesitate to send me a message

 

<Nihachu> also, if you’d ever like to talk, i’m here for that too

 

<Dream> thanks, Niki

 

Dream pursed his lips, checking the time.

 

6:53 a.m. 

 

She might be awake, and if she wasn’t, he could figure it out on his own, right?

 

But it wouldn’t hurt to send a message. 

 

[...]

 

Today. 

 

<Dream> hey, are you awake and would you be willing to help me out?

 

Seen 6:54

 

Dream raised his eyebrows in shock. That was quick. 

 

<Nihachu> i’m up :)

 

<Nihachu> video call?

 

<Dream> sure

 

And seconds later, Dream answered a call from Niki. 

 

The camera took a second to load, but after it did, Dream was greeted by Niki who was beaming and wearing an apron covered in flour and other ingredients. 

 

“Morning, Dream!”

 

Dream hastily turned down the volume on his communicator. “Good morning. Techno’s still asleep, so if I’m quiet, that’s why.”

 

Niki seemed to blush and said more softly, “got it.” She winked. “So… Dream. What made you decide to call me?”

 

“Can I take you up on that ‘watching me so that I don’t burn the house down’ thing?”

 

Niki giggled but nodded. “Sure, what were you thinking about making?”

 

Dream paused for a second, realizing that his very basic plan for this had been to bake literally anything sweet. “Nothing yet, I just had a craving for something sugary and went with it.”

 

“Okay, this is great actually.” Niki grinned and rubbed her hands together. “I can advise you if you want, would you mind telling me some of what you have?”

 

Dream propped up his communicator on his copy of Crime and Punishment and began searching through the cabinets, relaying the information to Niki in a hushed whisper. Earlier, he had glanced down the hallway to see that the door to Technoblade’s room had been closed, so he knew he didn’t have to worry too much, but Dream seriously did not want to have to deal with a grouchy rival who would probably punt him off the island for disturbing his beauty sleep. 

 

As Dream rattled off their seemingly endless amount of supplies, he noticed that Niki herself was using a rolling pin on a chunk of dough as she listened intently. She must’ve also been baking this morning; Dream smiled at his luck. 

 

After he paused to take a breath, Niki interjected, “so, out of what you’ve found so far, has anything interested you?”

 

“Um…” Dream thought it over. “Chocolate chips are always good- white chocolate, milk, dark- all of them actually. Uh- we have some butterscotch chips too. But maybe it would be good with something salty? We have some almonds, some pretzels- those can go in cookies, right?”

 

Niki laughed at him. 

 

“Oh, and we have mini marshmallows.”

 

She paused her dough rolling and thought. 

 

“I know that’s a lot of things, but I only want something sweet, I’m fine with whatever-”

 

“Do you want all of it?” She asked suddenly. 

 

Dream blinked at the screen. “Is that… possible? I think I’m just missing everything since the prison had… less than great food service.”

 

Niki sent him a grin that he would describe as pure evil. “Say, Dream, have you ever heard of kitchen sink cookies?”

 

Dream shook his head. 

 

While Niki explained the premise behind ‘kitchen sink cookies,’ (which he learned were cookies that contained pretty much everything but the kitchen sink) Dream made a pile of ingredients on the end of the tabletop. 

 

Flour, baking soda, salt, butter, brown sugar, regular sugar, some eggs, vanilla extract (which Dream can barely believe Techno found and bought), some dark, milk and white chocolate chips, the butterscotch chips, some of the pretzels, and a bunch of the marshmallows. 

 

Niki guided him through the process, and Dream found a strange sense of relaxation in it. It was honestly a triumph of its own that Dream was able to make food for himself. It was an aspect of control over his own life that had been sorely missed in the prison where everything was not his own. Thinking back, Dream supposed that the lacking autonomy might have only added to the growing feeling of hopelessness and helplessness he had grown accustomed to in that horrible black box. 

 

With a polite cough, Niki brought him back to the present. Dream apologized, but Niki was courteous as ever and told him not to for zoning out. 

 

“Is the oven being preheated?”

 

Dream laughed awkwardly and went to turn it on. “It is now.”

 

Niki just smiled at him. 

 

She had told him to do it at the beginning, but he had forgotten. During the whole process, Dream made a lot of missteps, and while he knew that she wouldn’t hurt him or anything over a little spilled flour or an eggshell in the dough, it was hard to ignore the very loud voice in the back of his head that was telling him not to make a mistake. 

 

(It had started when Quackity would correct his every move. It had started when he could so much as breathe wrong and-)

 

(It had started long ago. It had started at the beginning of this whole thing when Dream became obsessed with controlling the SMP. He couldn’t mess up- he couldn’t- because everything would come falling down like a house of cards if he so much as breathed wrong and-)

 

That voice had been present with Technoblade on the Skyblock island at first when Dream had been planning his great escape and grew especially strong because of how conflicted he had felt those first couple of days, but it had faded over time as Dream had become more comfortable with the pig-man. He only hoped the same would happen with Niki. 

 

But Niki was kind, and she remained patient as she worked Dream through the best way to mix the dough without overbeating it. He folded in the chips and other additions, smiling when he could practically smell the sugar. 

 

Man, he really missed this. 

 

Something so simple as baking had become worthy of praise. 

 

Dream was sure that it had something to do with perception, like the many other things he had been noticing about his changed view of the world, but he didn’t hate this one. 

 

Sure, there were a few ingrained habits from the prison that he would prefer to be gone…

 

But this one?

 

It felt nice. 

 

They say that people appreciate things differently. 

 

And Dream would say that he was appreciating everything right about now, and it left him feeling light and airy. He couldn’t keep a grin off his face as he kneaded the dough into little balls and placed them on a slicked baking sheet. 

 

He opened the oven to a blast of hot air into the face and gently lowered the pan onto one of the racks. 

 

“Now,” Niki advised, placing a sheet of bread loaves into her own oven on the screen, “those cookies can take anywhere from ten to thirty minutes to cook depending on what you put in them, so what you’re gonna want to do is check on them every couple of minutes to check for the edges being golden brown.”

 

“Golden brown,” Dream nodded, “got it.”

 

He pulled up a stool and sat down, laying his chin on his arms on top of the counter, simply watching as Niki pulled out another bowl and cracked some eggs. 

 

“I like your braids,” she said, not even looking up from her work.

 

Dream’s hand went unconsciously to the braids as he ran his fingers over them, feeling them complete each other in the back. “Techno did them- said that I was annoying him but messing around with my hair too much.”

 

Niki snorted but smiled, obviously knowing of Technoblade’s bluntness. 

 

“I can’t help it, I’m not used to having long hair. Hypixel has to have a barber somewhere.”

 

“The braids look pretty, and though I didn’t get to see your face before much with the mask and all, I think your hair looks good long.”

 

“Thanks.”

 

They were silent for a few minutes as Dream quite literally twiddled his thumbs, snaking on a few of the remaining chocolate chips from the bag next to him, savoring each and every one of them. 

 

“So, Niki,” he began in the silence, “what have you been up to?”

 

“Is this some attempt to get to know me?”

 

Dream coughed. “I mean- yes? But I can stop-”

 

“No, Dream,” Niki laughed. “Sorry, it was a joke. I didn’t mean it like that, and I’m glad you care enough to ask and listen.” She took a breath, “I’ve been… up to nothing much actually.” She shrugged. “I’ve been building a little secret city of my own in the hills, and I thought it was helping me recover, but I think the isolation was actually doing the opposite. Techno approached me a few weeks- months, maybe- ago and told me about a little ‘secret society’ he was forming for anarchy. He asked if I wanted to join and I said I wasn’t sure at the time because I was busy…” she hesitated, “with a project, but eventually I found him using a compass he gave me and joined their little commune in the arctic. I still spend some time in my city, but it’s nice to know that I have a real home to return to with other people, ya know?”

 

Dream nodded along with her. “I totally understand that. I’ve missed company beyond anything I ever thought possible.”

 

“You always been the lone wolf type?”

 

“Not exactly.” He shook his head. “After a while, I pushed a lot of people away and ended up alone anyway. There was nothing much I could do about it. Personally, I enjoyed the whole thing, that is, until it became forced isolation and not just… personal detachment? Does that make sense?”

 

“I think so.” Niki continued working on a new dough, measuring out some baking soda. “Did they really not let you see people in there?”

 

Dream hesitated, unsure of how deep he wanted to go into the ways of Pandora’s Vault, but eventually stuck with, “yeah. Sam allowed visitors for a while until… Tommy…”

 

“Oh yeah, I heard a little about that fiasco from Ranboo, what really happened?”

 

Dream sat up, opened his mouth, then closed it. “You’re the first person who’s thought to ask me- I mean- you’re the first person who could’ve asked me- besides Techno- but… thank you, I guess, for not taking it at face value and asking to hear my side.”

 

Niki smiled. “That was why I wanted to talk to you in the first place.”

 

A beat. 

 

“I killed Tommy in prison,” Dream quickly said like he was ripping off a band-aid. He rushed ahead, explaining, “not really, of course. I revived him almost immediately after. I just wanted to prove a point, and he was being so annoying, so I just- did it.”

 

Niki paused, a thoughtful expression falling across her face. “I… that little side project I said I was working on before I joined up with Technoblade- I… it’s not something I’m proud of.”

 

Dream blinked into the camera, straightening his posture more attentively. 

 

“Not in the- um… moral side of things?”

 

Dream smiled a bit. “Niki, I’m gonna be honest here, look who you’re talking to. There is not much you could say that would stand up against what I’ve done.” He gestured vaguely to everything. 

 

A soft smile stretched across her face as she said, “Jack and I tried to blow up Tommy with a nuke.”

 

If Dream had had any sort of liquid in his mouth, it would have been spat out as he exclaimed, “you WHAT?”

 

“It was just-”

 

Dream fell into a wheezing fit. 

 

That was the funniest thing he had heard in a long time. 

 

“Dream…”

 

“No, no, Niki,” Dream said, wiping a tear from his eye, “you’re fine. I just think it’s hilarious that you had to resort to nuclear warfare to take that child down.”

 

“It didn’t even work,” she mumbled. 

 

Which just caused Dream to start laughing again. 

 

“We missed actually.”

 

“You MISSED? With a NUKE?” Dream shouted, still laughing. “With a blast radius to bedrock? How did you miss? Wait- wait- wait-” he broke off, thinking, “who made fucking nukes?”

 

“Tubbo,” Niki said sheepishly. 

 

“Pfft,” Dream doubled over, wheezing again. “Holy shit, what the hell is even going on anymore, I feel like I’ve missed so much being in that prison.”

 

“Well, you know,” Niki giggled, “it’s always a crazy time with Tommy Innit around.”

 

“Boy, do I know it. That kid brings trouble wherever he goes.”

 

Niki’s face fell a little. Softly, “but it still doesn’t mean that killing him was the answer.”

 

A long pause. 

 

“No.” Dream whispered, frowning. “No, it does not.”

 

Suddenly, he smelled something burning. 

 

“Oh, crap! The cookies!”

 

After burning his hand and then finally putting on an oven mitt after Niki laughed at him, Dream removed the cookies from the oven. 

 

Saying they were ‘golden brown’ would be a little generous, they were brown for sure though.

 

Dream didn’t wait for them to cool down for long. As soon as he could touch one without burning his fingerprint off, it was in his mouth. 

 

Burnt? Maybe a little. 

 

Crunchy? Eh, it just added to the texture. 

 

To Dream? They tasted like heaven. 

 

The little melty chocolate bits, the sharp butterscotch, the salt and crunch from the pretzels, the gummy goodness of the white marshmallows, it was all so good. 

 

“Good?” Niki asked. 

 

With his mouth full, all Dream could do was nod and let out a little, “mm-hm.”

 

She grinned at him. It was a warm, kind smile. 

 

He smiled back at her and swallowed, setting the half-eaten cookie aside for a moment. “Niki… thank you.”

 

“What are friends for, if not to bake with each other and discuss their morally dubious actions?”

 

Dream couldn’t suppress a laugh, but asked hesitantly after, “we’re… friends?”

 

“Sure.” She shrugged with a small smile. “If nothing else, we’re on the road to it. I’m up for a friendship if you are.”

 

He paused, a reluctant grin tugging at the edges of his mouth. “I’d like that.”

 

Dream slowly finished his cookie, taking small bites and just letting the flavors melt in his mouth as he truly appreciated what he had. 

 

“I couldn’t help but notice that there was a flower sitting in a place of importance behind you? On the windowsill? Does it have a name?” Niki asked, pulling apart some dough on the other end of the line and forming what looked like biscuits. 

 

“Yeah, it does actually.” Dream stood and brought the dandelion over closer to the camera. “Niki, this is Hope.”

 

“Aww, that’s a really sweet name.”

 

“Techno came up with it.”

 

“See I told you that Technoblade was-”

 

“Told him that I was what?” Technoblade drawled from the edge of the hallway, blinking sleep from his eyes as Dream jumped a little. He was also still in pajamas and his hair was held all askew at random angles like he had only just gotten out of bed. 

 

“Good morning, Techno!” Niki said cheerfully, even though the camera couldn’t see him from the angle it was positioned. 

 

“That Niki?”

 

Dream nodded. “Morning, Techno.”

 

“Mmm.” The pig-man wandered lazily over to a stool and brought it to sit next to Dream, nabbing a cookie from the cooling rack on the way. 

 

“Hey!”

 

“You woke me up with your terrible laugh. This is payment for your sins.”

 

“Sorry for waking you up, Techno,” Niki apologized gently. 

 

Dream took the other route, “aww, did the little piggy not get his beauty sleep?”

 

“Dream, it’s too early for this. Save your idiotic quips for later when I have decent comebacks.”

 

Niki giggled over the call-line. 

 

Techno’s eyes widened when he took a bite of the cookie. “Woah.”

 

“Good, right?” Dream supplied. 

 

Technoblade eyed him warily. “Once you get past the burnt layer-”

 

“HEY!”

 

“-yeah, it’s pretty good, Dream.”

 

Niki clapped, saying merrily, “congratulations, Dream. You can now bake.”

 

“Hardly. I made an effort, which does not mean I’m a baker now.”

 

Niki smiled at him mysteriously. “Every step counts.”

 

That statement hung in the air for a second before Niki’s eyes suddenly flashed toward something behind her own camera. “Oops, sorry, guys. I’ve got something I’ve gotta get to, but- Dream, I really did enjoy our morning together. If you ever want to talk, I’m here.”

 

“Bye, Niki.” Dream and Technoblade chorused, Dream with significantly more energy than Techno who still seemed to be shaking the thralls of sleep. 

 

Dream turned to his rival, “for each cookie you take, you owe me a meal.”

 

Techno stopped before his next bite. “A meal?” He said incredulously, “cuz that’s totally fair.”

 

“Hey, I don’t make the rules.”



“You literally just made them up.”

 

“So, you owe me one meal-”

 

“How about this, I get to eat whatever I want because guess who has been payin’ for all of this?”

 

“...fair point.”

 


 

<Nihachu> I forgot to tell you before hanging up the call, but you can actually make tea with dandelions, and it’s pretty good

 

<Nihachu> dandelionteadirections.jpg

 

<Dream> I will NOT be eating Hope

 

<Dream> …drinking Hope

 

<Dream> that sounds weird

 

<Nihachu> bonemeal the plant

 

<Nihachu> eat its family

 

<Dream> woah there

 

<Nihachu> XD

 

<Nihachu> but seriously

 

<Nihachu> i’m not asking you to destroy Hope

 

<Nihachu> but the tea is nice, it’s herbal and sweet

 

<Nihachu> I think you’d like it

 

<Dream> :thumbsup:

 

<Dream> thanks for all the advice, I’ll give it a try

 

<Dream> and niki, if you ever need someone to talk to as well, i'm here for you

 

<Dream> and I mean that

 

<Nihachu> thank you <3

Notes:

btw, communicators work like a mix of the in-game chat and discord :)

50k words pog?

I am so tempted to tag this fic with the BAMF Niki tag because Extradition!Niki can and will kick anyone’s ass (physically or ideologically) while looking GOOD doing it :D
[we’ll see more of that later… :) ]

If you feel so inclined: comment your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)
I just wanted to say thank you again for all the support! And I will never get tired of saying how amazing you all are!
It means so much more to me than I could ever describe with words alone, but if you’re reading this I’ll try with capslock: *THANK YOU* from the bottom of my heart <3

Next chapter we return to the funnies along with a new character tag! I’ll give you one guess who it is……..
SQUIDKID!
our favorite calamari bozo finally shows up just to make Technoblade’s life a living hell :D

Hope you are having a great day/night and please take care of yourself!
Love ya guys,
Tuli <3

Chapter 13: eye of the tiger

Summary:

Techno: We need more help, maybe I should call my friend.
Deo: ...Your what?
Techno: My friend.
Jiyn: Did he just say “friend”?
Deo: I think he’s being sarcastic.
Dream: No, no, no, this is delirium, he’s cracked from being awake all night. Hey, Techno! All of your friends are in this room!
Techno: I have other friends! My New Year’s resolution was to make new friends, so I made new friends! It was a task. I complete tasks.

[ScatterPatter’s incorrect quote generator, my beloved <3 ]

Notes:

This is an absolute BEHEMOTH of a chapter
How did it end up this long? I have absolutely no idea :]
enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So I picked up some supplies for you,” Techno said as the pair of rivals made their way to the linked hub portal, which was much easier now because they had made an actually functional bridge instead of relying on the cobble and wood single-block line that Dream had made initially. “I went on a trip to my own island yesterday and brought some extra armor and weapons, and before we go in, the three of us will give you a crash course on Skyblock mechanics.”

 

Dream just nodded, a little overwhelmed, but that was easily forgotten in favor of excitement. He didn’t have the same bloodlust that Technoblade did, but the man still appreciated the challenge of fighting- even though he hadn’t actually picked up a weapon since being thrown in prison. The closest thing to ‘fighting’ that Dream had done so far was spar with Techno using those stripped sticks. They didn’t really count as weapons, but at least Dream could say that he probably wouldn’t be as out of practice as he would have been without the friendly spars. Dream was also glad that he didn’t see shears or an axe in Techno’s collection of weaponry. He wasn’t sure how much it would affect him, but Dream couldn't help thinking of Quackity whenever the light hit the edge of a blade just right, mentally throwing him back into that dark cell. 

 

The pile of weapons did contain an enchanted fishing rod. However, it looked significantly more advanced than a normal rod, so much so that Dream wondered if he could still even call it that. They had both learned how to use rods in pvp for their duel- Dream needing to do more research than Techno because the pig-man had practically invented the technique- and Dream was excited to use one again. The prospect was thrilling. He was going to fight- and not for anything important this time. 

 

No battles.

 

No wars. 

 

No complex alliances and betrayals. 

 

Just for fun. Just like he used to with George, Sapnap, and the rest of the manhunt crew. 

 

It was just a game, and the rivals wore almost identical smiles as they prepared to play.

 

Their smiles dropped as soon as they entered the portal to the hub and the world dramatically shifted from a noonday sun to pitch black. Techno and Dream exchanged equally confused looks and after sending a few messages to the group chat, located Deo and Jiyn beside one of the shops. 

 

The group of four began the trek to the dungeon, moonlight illuminating their path as Dream squinted up at the distant stars. Enormous, ancient evergreens lined the path, stretching up into the sky, and birds flew back and forth from the branches, letting out soft calls. 

 

“What happened?” Techno asked on the way, consulting his communicator that showed it should be midday. “What happened… to the sun?”

 

TimeDeo looked like he was about to murder someone as he cleared his throat and said pompously, “Dante says that sunburns are dangerous, so he removed the problem.”

 

Dream blinked. “So he just… cancelled the sun?”

 

“Yes,” Jiyn said flatly.

 

Dream’s eyes widened and he whispered to himself in surprise, “he can do that?” 

 

“We need to kill him,” Techno said seriously, looking to the sky and rolling his eyes, “can we push up the date of the revolution?”

 

“It cannot come soon enough,” Deo muttered. 

 

“Down with Dante,” Jiyn cheered half-heartedly, “Woohoo.”

 

They arrived at the entrance to a cave, which evidently contained the dungeon that needed to be cleared, that a few other teams were making preparations to enter. On the left of the mouth of the dungeon was a field of tall grass and on the right was a large pile of boulders that leaned against the mountain that the cave resided within. 

 

“Anyway,” Techno said, taking his backpack from his shoulders and unloading its contents on a nearby boulder. “We’ve gotta give Dream some direction before goin’ in there.”

 

“What is the point, actually?” Dream interrupted, “of going in there?” 

 

“It's an experience for you, and because the best armor is achievement locked,” Deo said. 

 

Jiyn, noticing Dream was still confused, sighed and continued the explanation, “in order to wear some of the best armor you have to have an achievement of completing the highest level of one of these dungeons. Basically, after completion you’ll carry an invisible magical marking that makes sure the armor won’t cause you to spontaneously combust when you wear it.”

 

“Oh.” Dream swallowed nervously. 

 

Deo snorted. “Jiyn’s making it out to be more than it is. We’ll be fine.”

 

“Speaking of which,” Jiyn turned to Techno, “we’re one person short and no one else from the Co-op is around.”

 

“Okay.” Techno just stared blankly. “What do you want me to do about that?”

 

Jiyn shrugged. “I don’t know, Mr. Famous, just wanted to make sure that you knew. If we fail I’m blaming it on you and your lack of friends.”

 

“You scheduled this! How is us missing a person my fault?”

 

Deo stepped between them. “We can worry about that if the time comes and we need help, but for now we should get Dream kitted up.”

 

The other three seemed to remember that he was there and also painfully unequipped. 

 

“Alright, Dream,” Technoblade rubbed his hands together eagerly, “stop me if you have a question.” He jumped into explaining everything, pointing out a new tab on Dream’s communicator that registered some maximum stats, namely: health, defense, strength, intelligence, and speed. “You’ll be able to feel the difference as soon as you put on this armor,” Techno said, passing him some white armor that at first looked like fabric, but was as strong as iron or even diamond. Dream took a few moments to don the armor, buckling all the clasps over his outfit and letting the green chlamys hang over the chestplate like Techno’s red cape was over his own yellow-almost-golden armor. 

 

As soon as an armor piece was fully on, Dream felt a few things happen. There was this sort of energy that hummed through his veins, singing with untold power. Mana was what Techno said it was, and he reassured Dream that he would become less sensitive to it over time. And Mana, Dream learned, was used to cast spells and perform other magical tasks, though he was also told he wouldn’t need to worry much about magic and the ‘intelligence’ stat much for now. For the strength and health stats, Dream just felt more full. He struggled with understanding how to explain the differences, but he knew instinctively that he would be able to take more hits than he would have in a normal world. Finally, they arrived at the speed stat and let Dream run around the small grassy clearing. Dream felt like he had taken a watered-down speed potion, though it didn’t feel as temporary as the potion would have, it simply felt as though he had more energy. Maybe like he had downed a large shot of espresso. 

 

Technoblade made an effort to show off his own speed, zooming around and muttering some remarks about a ‘speed cap’ ruining his dreams to break the sound barrier. Deo and Jiyn watched on, offering their own advice when they could. Dream did some parkour over the rocks, adjusting to the speed difference. 

 

“Okay, so we didn’t want you goin’ in totally useless,” Techno said after a few minutes of that, setting out a sword, bow, and the fishing rod in front of Dream, “so we’re gonna go through some minor things that should keep you out of trouble.” 

 

The sword and bow were pretty self-explanatory as Dream attached the sword’s sheath to his hip and the bow to a strap on his back. 

 

The rod, however, was something different. 

 

It was a grappling hook. 

 

Dream’s fingers were itching to try it out, so as soon as Techno paused to take a breath, he snatched it from the boulder and cast it into the treetops. 

 

Dream had expected it to function like a normal grappling hook, meaning that he needed to hook it onto something and then pull himself up. 

 

He had not expected the thing to launch him into the air after the hook and slam him into the trunk he had aimed for.

 

This display made the veterans start laughing from down below as they watched Dream slowly scale back down the tree, blushing and removing sticks from his hair. He rubbed the side of his face that had rammed the tree, and Techno chuckled, saying, “oh yeah, that’s gonna bruise.”

 

Dream glared at him. “You could have told me that it was going to catapult me after the hook.”

 

“Ah, but that would take away the slapstick humor, no?” Techno grinned. “You’re learnin’ on the job.”

 

Deo sighed. “We spoke with Techno about what armor and tools to give you by guessing what would benefit your style the most, for example the grappling hook is because you’re fast on your feet,” he paused, “...even though it might take you some time to get the hang of it. Plus, there’s one more thing we need to teach you about that armor set.”

 

“Hit me.” Dream said, missing the way Techno’s eyes lit up. 

 

Deo pointed at the bottom part of the set. “Spider’s boots, they allow you to double jump.”

 

“Woah.” Dream looked down at the white pieces of armor that looked somewhat like shin guards. They glimmered slightly with the tell-tale sign of an enchantment. “Double jump? That’s so cool.”

 

“You’re a parkourist, right?” Jiyn added, “you’ll be able to get pretty much anywhere with your skill, the boots, and the grappling hook.”

 

“You’ll be able to get to places you shouldn’t be too.” Techno said with a large smile. 

 

Dream appraised him suspiciously. “Why do I feel like you speak from experience?”

 

“Well,” Technoblade continued, unable to hide his pride, “after I hit the speed cap, I moved on to tacklin’ other impossible tasks in order to go even faster and farther, and I found that pairin’ the grapplin’ hook’s two-or-so second cool down with the jump boots cool down, you could hypothetically stay in the air forever.”

 

“Wait- you flew?”

 

Techno nodded, still grinning ear to ear. “I remember it bein’-”

 

“I remember other idiots trying to copy you, and throwing themselves off of cliffs only to die when they couldn’t fly,” Deo interjected with a laugh. 

 

“That was not my fault,” Techno explained immediately with some embarrassment. “Dream, don’t believe him. I’m a great influence.”

 

“Uh-huh.” Dream said, unconvinced but smiling. “So… how exactly does it work?”

 

“Try just jumping normally a few times, and then we’ll explain how the double jump function works.”

 

Dream hopped a few times, feeling nothing different other than being slightly humiliated over the fact that the other three were just staring at him.

 

“Okay?” He began, glancing down at the boots. “What do I do now?”

 

Jiyn was the one to explain, gesturing vaguely as he did, “the boots will be pulling from your Mana pool in order to function, so you’ll feel a little bit of magic go into the boots as you jump. The best way I can describe it is that you’ll feel like you’re pushing something with your feet while also having energy flow from the soles of the boots into the imaginary surface you’re pushing off from.”

 

Dream jumped again, but nothing happened. “That didn’t do anything.”

 

“Imagine that you landed on a trampoline,” Techno said, “and then it’ll function like a trampoline too where you’ll be flung upwards. Really try to believe that you’re going to land on a surface, the magic should do the rest for you.”

 

Dream narrowed his eyes and then tried again, but this time it actually worked. As he reached the peak of his jump, it suddenly felt like an electric charge had run from his feet into what did act like a trampoline as it rubber-banded down and then shot him up to twice the height as before. At the apex of the second jump, there was no trampoline this time, and instead, he fell to the ground. 

 

“Woah!” Dream said as he landed unceremoniously from the double jump and dropped into a crouch to lessen the impact. He was grinning though as he looked at the others, standing up happily and brushing the dust off his knees. 

 

The other three were clapping and Techno smiled at him. “You’ll get the hang of it quickly now that you know how it feels, and it’ll only become more natural as time goes on.”

 

“Feel free to mess around with it some more before we finish getting set up to enter,” Deo said as he attached a sword to his own hip. 

 

Dream nodded and then took a running leap down the path and did it again. This time the projectile motion of his jump made him continue going forward as he went double the distance of a normal jump and gently jogged to a full stop after landing. He found that stopping too quickly would cause him to stumble and taking two jumps directly upwards would probably end up hurting his knees more than anything. Instead, he practiced running into jumping in order to clear larger and larger gaps in the boulders. 

 

It was indescribably freeing to feel the wind blow through his hair as he flew from rock to rock. Faster and faster and higher and higher he climbed all the way up to the very top of the boulders. Upon reaching the peak, he let out a joyful whoop and examined the terrain around him. 

 

Tall pine trees surrounded the small clearing, causing the air to smell clean and fresh. Dream took a few deep breaths and felt an unnatural calm (unnatural in that he hadn’t felt this calm in forever) settle over him. How long had it been since he had just been allowed to exist in nature? To look at the trees, run over rocks, and just breathe.

 

Dream smiled, feeling the cold night breeze wrap around him like a hug as he stared at the moon. 

 

This. 

 

This was freedom. 

 

Exhaling a sigh, Dream looked fondly down at the other three who were messing around, roughhousing over a small green marble. They weren’t paying any attention to Dream at all. 

 

Dream’s heart rate picked up as his eyes darted unconsciously to the direction he knew led back into the city. 

 

The cave wasn't that far from the global portals that would allow him to leave Hypixel. With the grappling hook and the boots, he could get there within minutes. 

 

He was free. 

 

He was free to do whatever he wanted. 

 

(What did he want?)

 

If he wanted to, he could probably just up and disappear, escape Skyblock, and never have to see Technoblade or anyone else from the SMP ever again. Or, he could return to the SMP-

 

...but he didn’t want to. 

 

At that moment, something shifted within him. Before right then, the main reason for staying on Skyblock had been because he didn’t want to go back to the SMP.

 

Now?

 

He genuinely wanted to stay here, not under threat of something worse, but rather because he was enjoying it. This was fun, real fun that Dream hadn’t had in some time. 

 

Oh. 

 

Oh.

 

He was happy here. 

 

Dream’s smile faded into a frown as he realized how alien of a feeling that was. 

 

“Dream!” Techno called from below, interrupting his thoughts, “try using both the grapplin’ hook and the boots! Show us what you’ve got!”

 

“Got it!” He yelled, moving past the realization and grinning again, and prepared to jump. Aiming the rod at a distant evergreen branch, Dream took a few steps back and then ran forward, jumping and casting the line at a distant tree. He felt Mana pool in his shoes as he was propelled forward. His timing was correct too as at the halfway point he began to fall, and he used the boots to make up for the time it took him to reel in the hook and cast it again. This landing was considerably better than his first as Dream latched onto the tree and then pulled himself up onto the thick branch. 

 

Dream sat down on it, dangling his legs, and gave the group a proud little wave. “I’m like spiderman!” Techno snorted at his antics. 

 

TimeDeo looked at his communicator and said loudly so that Dream could hear too. “Okay, we’re up guys!”

 

Dream used the boots to slow his descent from the tall tree, doing a little hop halfway down to ease into the landing. Jiyn watched him, nodding encouragingly at the successful stunt. 

 

As the four walked to the entrance to the dungeon, Deo held up the green marble they had been messing with earlier. “Okay, last minute advice,” he said to Dream, “this is a Radiant Orb, they’re made for healing with an area-of-effect. We each have one, so if you’re low on health just find one of us or one of the Orbs, you’ll be able to tell when one is activated because it’ll expand and glow brightly.”

 

“Or, if you’re in a tough spot,” Jiyn said, “use those boots and the grappling hook to just yeet yourself away.”

 

Dream nodded, giving a thumbs up. “Sounds good.”

 

“Alright,” Techno said, swinging his sword experimentally, “enough lollygaggin’. Time to face the dungeon.”

 

They entered, and entering with them were a few others that Techno explained belonged to his Co-op, which was evidently just a sort of alliance here on Skyblock. Deo mentioned that everyone in the Co-op shared a bank vault to which Technoblade and Jiyn glared at him. 

 

TimeDeo held his hands up innocently. “I haven’t used Co-op funds since-”

 

“Since you spent them all on a flower Minion or Midas sword?” Jiyn supplied and Deo just sighed. 

 

Techno laughed at the display, “Dream, count yourself lucky that you don’t understand half of the things we say. Our knowledge is that of sad individuals who put way too much work into dumb things.”

 

Dream raised his eyebrows. “Like a war over potatoes?”

 

Technoblade looked like he was going to try and defend himself, but stopped and paused. Then, sheepishly, “yeah, like a war over potatoes.”

 

The entire conversation had taken place during their delve into the cave, though after Techno’s last comment the tunnel opened up into a large room with ornate columns and lit braziers lining it. A tapestry with a white eagle on a black and red background hung from an altar in the back and hovering in the center of the room was a figure that looked to be made completely of shadow, fluctuating somewhere in between physical and intangible. Dark red eyes appraised the group. Dream immediately tightened his grip on his sword and he saw Techno do the same. 

 

“Welcome, you have arrived right on time.” A terrifying smile appeared on the apparition’s ‘face’. “I am Livid, the Master of Shadows.” The ghostly shadow figure continued on to some sort of evil monologue that Dream barely listened to, looking over at his companions instead who also seemed to be uninterested in hearing anything this ‘Livid’ person had to say. Technoblade was the only one who seemed to be paying any sort of attention, but Dream knew the look on Techno’s face all too well. That idiot was literally just looking for something to make fun of. 

 

Dream would have been content to just hang out and wait for Livid to tire himself out on speaking, but everyone tensed as all of the braziers suddenly went out, plunging the room into momentary darkness. 

 

“I respect you for making it here, but I’ll be your undoing!”  

 

A charge ran through the room, sparkling over all of the braziers and lighting them, but as they gained their vision back, the group saw that the room was now filled with various undead creatures. 

 

“Now!” Deo cried, surging forward like a whip, impaling a zombie with his sword.

 

Techno sent Dream a friendly smile and then joined in himself. 

 

Dream would’ve liked to say that he contributed to the first fight, but he actually didn’t do much. Deo and Techno made quick work of all the small enemies and Jiyn quickly picked off Livid, Dream only offering some ranged support and laughing as Techno tore through everything in his path. 

 

At one point before Livid was defeated, he got into an argument with the group that Dream, again, didn’t listen to. It was something about puzzles and riddles, but it didn’t seem to matter when Jiyn struck down the boss and the shadowy figure fell to rest on the floor, stray tendrils of darkness fizzling out around him as he continued to berate the group. 

 

“The boss is still smack talkin’ us.” Techno laughed as everyone met up in the center of the room and then began looting it. 

 

“Yikes, imagine getting that wrong! You all look like real fools right now!”

 

Technoblade rolled his eyes as he pawed through some golden trinkets that Deo had found. “He says,” Techno looked pointedly at the decaying figure, “while lyin' dead on the floor over there.” 

 

Dream laugh-wheezed. 

 

The dungeon party made their way through a few more rooms, Dream getting to mess with the grappling hook and boots some more. The other three handled everything that came, never even falling into danger until at least four or five bosses in. However, the difficulty curve rose exponentially, and soon Dream saw Deo needing to retreat to a Radiant Orb and heal while Techno and Jiyn defended him. Dream met another one of the Co-op members, Stuffy, after they ended up fighting back-to-back against a bunch of creepers. 

 

Dream was at an advantage because of his mobility, though it was also entertaining to watch Technoblade bulldoze through most of his enemies without a second thought. 

 

Soon enough, the problem came not from the fact that the battles were difficult but more because each one was tedious. They were still able to win, but Dream could tell that everyone, himself included, was growing bored with the slow monotony. 

 

Finally, after a particularly long fight, Techno leaned against the stone wall of the catacombs they were exploring and sighed. “Jiyn?” He called questioningly, “you said we had a spot open?”

 

The hooded man nodded. “Yep, and another member would make this so much easier.”

 

Technoblade sighed again, muttering, “I suppose I could call him.”

 

“Who is ‘him’?” Dream asked and was ignored. 

 

“You can't be serious,” Deo said. “Don’t you hate each other?”

 

“We don’t actually hate each other, that was just for the meme.”

 

“And if he doesn’t answer?” Jiyn asked hesitantly. 

 

Techno blinked amusedly, taking out his comm. “Then I’ll call his parents.”

 

This earned a laugh from the other group members. 

 

TimeDeo and Jiyn left to try and figure out a puzzle door and some of the other Co-op members went off on their own to search some more of the tunnels. Techno moved to a corner and sat down on the floor, messaging someone with his communicator. Dream decided to join him. 

 

“Techno, who were you talking about inviting?” He asked, falling into a criss-cross beside the pig warrior. 

 

“Uh…” Technoblade laughed awkwardly, “an old rival.”

 

Dream raised his eyebrows, teasing, “are you replacing me?”

 

Which earned a hearty laugh from the other man. “No, no,” he said, “you’ve got it all wrong. If anything, you replaced him.” Techno shrugged, setting his comm aside for the second. “I’ve had many rivals over the years, none have defeated me.”

 

“So who’s my competition?”

 

“Competition?” Techno exclaimed, whipping to face Dream. 

 

“There can only be one true rival.”

 

Techno laughed, grinning, “you’ve got a long line of people to go through then. Maybe take it up with Skeppy.”

 

Dream looked up. “Skeppy?”

 

“Yeah,” Techno waved it off, “he and I are old friends… rivals, whatever.”

 

“But this rival, it’s not Skeppy, is it?”

 

“No,” Techno laughed. “You’ll find out soon enough.”

 

Well, if that wasn’t ominous. 

 

Deo and Jiyn returned, explaining that their puzzle door had been opened, but wanted to clear the next room with the full group. 

 

Dream and Techno remained on the cold marble floor of the main room, messing around and playing tic-tac-toe while they waited. Most of their games ended in ties, but it was just to pass the time. TimeDeo joined them, managing to pull a win over Techno after the latter had missed a very obvious X, which Dream had made fun of him for for ages. It ended up causing a conversation about whether or not Techno needed glasses. Dream did the very cliche: “how many fingers am I holding up?” as he walked around the room, testing out different distances. Techno was not amused. 

 

Though, Dream did get some laughs from Deo and Jiyn, so he counted it as a win. 

 

Eventually, “hello.” A head peeked into the room. 

 

Dream’s first impression of the other was that he was some sort of aquatic creature hybrid, and with a more comprehensive review of his physiognomy, Dream had to guess that he was part squid. 

 

Dream did not want to know how that happened. 

 

But he also wasn’t in a place to judge anyone else’s appearance. The man had a completely normal face that he still insisted on covering up with a mask most of the time.

 

The squid-man was also wearing a nice-looking suit, giving off the same vibe as Ranboo, who had worn a similar style to appear more serious- and therefore also to get people to take him more seriously.  

 

“Yoooo!” Deo called, waving at the new entry as he joined the group who were now going over plans in the center of the floor. 

 

“Sup, guys.” The squid-hybrid said, his voice with a very unique inflection, almost nasal-sounding even. 

 

And then Dream realized who the other was and was frankly surprised that it had taken him so long. 

 

This was the infamous- or famous, depending on who you’re talking to- Squidkid, who had dared to take on “The Blade” in a farming war of all things and had put up a respectable fight. But as far as Dream knew, it had seemed to have been the other way around, where Technoblade was the one to challenge Squid just for the hell of it, which, if Dream was being honest, was a consistent trait of the pig-man in general, going after things for his own enjoyment and pissing people off on the way. 

 

However, as Squid and Techno did a little side-hug, Dream saw no bad blood between the pair. Both of their eyes were lit up with some sacred sort of familiarity, bordering somewhere in between friendship and hatred. Dream saw how they immediately inspected the other as if they were preparing for a fight, but just as easily went in for their half-hug without concern. 

 

As Dream watched, waiting patiently for his own introduction that he knew the socially awkward Technoblade would eventually get to, he realized that Techno looked at Dream almost with the same emotion as he looked at Squid. 

 

What did that mean for his own relationship with Techno?

 

And this whole epiphany just contributed to the growing sense of peace within Dream. Although it was true that Techno had taken Dream to Skyblock with the intention of it being a second- albeit better- prison, it certainly was not that anymore. 

 

That inner peace disappeared as Dream remembered something. 

 

“The best kind of prisons are those you don’t want to leave.”

 

He suddenly worried how much of this had been real. 

 

Dream had to be careful. He was in a vulnerable position and had already noticed the parallels between his own experiences and those of the people he had manipulated, so some part of him, no matter how small or large, continued to whisper that Technoblade was lying, that none of his kindness had been genuine, that Techno was going to leave him as soon as-

 

But then, as Techno turned to him with a bright grin that Dream knew wasn’t faked in the slightest and waved him over to the group, his doubts faded slightly.

 

Dream smiled, filing that thought away for later, and walked up beside Techno, offering his hand to Squid. 

 

“Squid, this is Dream, you may know him from-”

 

“Know him!” Squidkid laughed, shaking Dream’s hand with vigor. “He’s more famous than you are, Techno!”

 

Techno frowned, but he laughed, saying sarcastically, “ow, my feelin’s.”

 

“I am more famous,” Dream said, blushing slightly and laughing as well, “and that makes me cooler than him.”

 

Technoblade’s jaw dropped as Squid instantly agreed, “oh yeah. I agree. Anyone who causes Technoblade pain is automatically cool.”

 

Dream narrowed his eyes for a second, then smiled, “you know, I think we’re going to get along very well.”

 

“Bruh.” Techno said, crossing his arms, “you’ve known each other for literal seconds and you’re already plottin’ my demise.”

 

Squid and Dream exchanged a mischievous look and then broke out into laughter. 

 

“Better watch your back, Techno,” Dream said with a grin as the group prepared to enter the next room of the dungeon. 

 

“Oh woe is me,” Technoblade said with his usual dry intonation, “I’m gonna be betrayed again. But I’m warnin’ you Dream, I’m goin’ to go on a villain arc.”

 

Dream just laughed. 

 

Their next battle consisted of facing off against a necromancer named Sadan who tried to fend off the party with slimy zombies that attempted to latch onto any player that got too close, which was what caused Dream to have to rip a decaying hand with an unusually firm grip from Squid’s arm. 

 

“Get this thing off of me!” 

 

Dream ran over and pulled the hand off with a distinct- and disgusting- ‘pop!’ that made them both cringe. 

 

“Thanks, Dream!” Squid said as he immediately turned to fight off another undead creature. Dream fell into step with the squid-hybrid as the pair massacred their way through the room. 

 

Dream was distracted when his eyes caught on Techno who seemed to be having a friendly conversation with Sadan. 

 

“Techno!” Dream blinked exasperatedly at his rival. “What the hell are you doing?”

 

Technoblade shrugged self-consciously. “You guys have got this epic battle handled, I’m tryin’ to hear what he’s tryin’ to say.”

 

And then Sadan laughed what Dream could only describe as a practiced villain-laugh and held out their hands, causing gigantic zombies to erupt from the floor. 

 

Dream watched as Techno lazily surveyed the room. “Oh no,” he said emotionlessly, “Sadan had summed his giants-” Deo cut down one by stabbing its Achilles tendon. “And it’s dead. Oh, but wait!-” Stuffy’s arrow found a zombie’s eye and it collapsed. “And it’s dead.”

 

Suddenly, Sadan himself grew two stories high, still laughing. 

 

“Oh no! Sadan is in his huge zombie form, how are we goin’ to-”

 

Dream readied his bow, only to find that Jiyn had already dispatched the boss. 

 

And there Techno was, standing in the middle of the room, not having moved a single inch the entire fight. 

 

“And... it’s dead.” Technoblade turned to him and grinned. 

 

“Did you do anything?”

 

“Nope!” Techno said happily as they journeyed to the next floor down a set of dark stairs. Dream just rolled his eyes. 

 

It was pretty calm after that, the dungeon leaning more towards puzzles than bosses, and most people split off onto their own. 

 

Dream and Technoblade had been wandering aimlessly when Squid’s voice called from the side, “hey, how do I do the teleport room?”

 

Techno smirked, following the sound of the voice and finding Squidkid standing at the start of a set of cells with iron bars. There was a strange design on the block in front of the bars that Dream assumed was one of the teleporters that Squid was struggling with. Techno strode up to him and stepped on the block, saying monotonously, “you are like a little baby, watch this,” and disappearing in a flash of green light. 

 

“I was sent all the way back!” Squid cried.

 

They heard Techno’s voice echo from behind the bars, “I will easily solve this.”

 

“No, I’m gonna beat you!” And suddenly Squid rushed forward, also disappearing on the teleporter, his face lit up with a huge smile. 

 

“I will easily solve this.” Techno repeated, laughing, and Dream moved up to the bars to watch and saw that within the main cell there were quite a few smaller ones that Squid and Techno were teleporting through, shoving each other back and forth while trying to be the first one to finish what had become a race. 

 

Techno laughed as he took a different teleporter than Squid, “it’s all coming together.”

 

The teleporter Squid had stepped on sent him back to the first one and he reappeared next to Dream. 

 

“HOW AM I BACK AT THE START?!” He turned to face Dream and sighed, “oh…”

 

Then they both looked through the bars and saw Technoblade in the center of the teleporter maze, smiling and waving at them as he pulled a huge ruby from the chest. “What did I tell you?”

 

“Oh my god!” Squid buried his head in his hands with mock despair. “I can never win!”

 

Techno just cackled loudly while Dream patted the other man on the back and whispered, “don’t worry we’ll get him back for this.”

 

Dream had to admit, it was highly amusing to watch Squid and Technoblade banter like there was no tomorrow, even though Squid usually bore the brunt of the jokes. Especially right before the final room when Squid had been looking down at a small device they had found in the caverns. 

 

Jiyn seemed to notice he was distracted and suddenly yelled, breaking out into a sprint, “last to the door sucks!”

 

Everyone but Squid ran ahead, reaching the large wooden doors at roughly the same time and turning around to see Squid behind them, huffing and puffing while shouting back, “Nooooo! No! Guys, I was looking at my Recombobulator!” 

 

Dream and the others laughed at Squidkid's complaints. 

 

TimeDeo had his hand on the handle when he abruptly pulled back, saying to the party, “okay this is it. This is the final boss. Are we ready?”

 

Everyone looked around at the others and nodded in consensus. Dream loaded an arrow while Techno and Jiyn prepared to go in first with their swords. Deo opened the door, letting out a loud, wooden creaking noise. The group slowly entered, herding together and making sure not to lose anyone. Techno was upfront and slowly began to break off from the main clump. 

 

“Ooo,” he said, “there’s a ledge up there. I’ll just use my ability to fly up to it and-”

 

Suddenly, Deo grabbed both Squid and Dream’s shirts and pulled them back, pressing a finger to his lips. They looked at him uncertainly as he led them over to hide behind a stairway at the side of the room, leaving Technoblade alone. 

 

Dream made a ‘what are you doing?’ face and gesture. 

 

Deo did the same finger-to-lips motion as before, urging them to be silent. 

 

A deep voice boomed through the cavern, introducing itself as Necron, and Techno joined it in conversation. Dream looked over at Deo who looked like he was trying not to start laughing. 

 

Okay, he was missing something here. 

 

Jiyn and Deo were both smiling like something great was about to happen and the rest of the Co-op seemed to have no interest in helping Techno. 

 

“Oh, wait,” Deo breathed, his smile widening. “Here we go.” He held up his fingers as he counted down quietly. 

 

“Three.”

 

Dream felt the room shake with the power of an earthquake, which he had learned came with summoning. 

 

“Two.”

 

“Hey, guys?” That was Techno’s hesitant voice. “Where did you go?”

 

Dream looked at Deo’s shit-eating grin. 

 

“One.” 

 

Thunder sounded through the room and suddenly they heard Techno scream. 

 

“Wait, I can’t fly!”

 

Jiyn, Deo, and Squid clamped hands over their mouths in a desperate attempt to disguise their laughter. 

 

Techno’s voice grew more panicked. “NOBODY TOLD ME THAT I CAN’T FLY!”

 

Dream started cracking up, finally realizing that it had been a prank. 

 

Appearing over the ledge and jumping down to them, Techno looked considerably worse for wear, an annoyed glare being directed at the group as he heaved deep breaths. “What are you all hanging out over here for?”

 

There wasn’t time to respond as Wither skeletons poured down from above, the entire party resorting to melee weapons for the time being as they killed wave after wave of the skeletons. 

 

Techno somehow still found time to yell at them though. “Were any of you guys going to mention that I can’t use abilities at any point?”

 

Deo grinned at him, “there’s no fun in that.”

 

“I’ll show you fun.” Techno shoved Deo into the center of the fighting and followed him. 

 

Dream offered some distanced support as he picked off Wither skeletons around the blood circle that had enveloped both Deo and Technoblade. Stuffy and some of the other Co-op members joined Dream on the higher floor and used their bows too. 

 

Squid was fighting beside Jiyn as they were almost overwhelmed by the sheer amount of skeletons surrounding them. Dream, once he saw that Techno and Deo got out fine- even if the latter was glaring at the other- began to help Jiyn and Squid out of the same situation. 

 

A few Wither skeletons eventually forced his group from their perch and Dream parkoured around some of the columns, staying mostly out of danger. 

 

Deo came and joined him, placing down a Radiant Orb and catching his breath as Dream watched the chaos below, using his bow to help as much as he could. Part of him wanted to go in guns blazing and do what Techno was doing, but then he remembered that Techno had just watched them all fight a few rooms ago and was content with letting Technoblade suffer from his own hubris. 

 

Jiyn was also fighting on the floor, but he had it easier than the pig-warrior who was completely alone and surrounded. “How are you still alive, Techno?” He shouted over the din. 

 

“He’s alive?” Deo questioned. 

 

Dream heard the breathy sort of strain in Techno’s voice that he knew was coming from humorous astonishment as he screamed back, “I’m at full health and I don’t know why!”

 

And suddenly Necron’s voice was ringing through their ears: “the age of men is over, we are creating hundreds of Withers-”

 

Technoblade interrupted, “CHILL OUT!!!”

 

More sounds of battle rang out around the room until they all heard Squid say, “over here! Jump down the hole!”

 

Squid disappeared down a newly formed gap in the floor. Deo and Jiyn quickly joined him as Dream turned to see Techno still struggling. 

 

He sighed, rushing over to the pig-warrior and helping him create a path to the hole. 

 

They didn’t have time to think, rushing forward and throwing themselves into the abyss in the hope that there was water to cushion their landing. Dream had the boots, but he knew that those wouldn’t save him, and he knew that Techno definitely didn’t have anything to save him. 

 

Luckily, they landed in an underground pond and swam to the edge together, desperately trying to calm their beating hearts. 

 

“Thanks,” Techno said breathlessly, removing his cloak and squeezing some water from it. “Thanks, Dream.”

 

“No... problem...” Dream said equally as out of breath. 

 

Techno’s eyes looked him up and down. “You look like a wet cat,” he commented. 

 

Dream glared, flicking some water from his hands, “I feel like a wet cat.”

 

“What does that even mean?”

 

Dream opened his mouth to respond but was interrupted by a scream from Squid of: “Wither!”

 

“Shit.” Dream and Techno exchanged a glance and then rushed to help their friends. 

 

The cave they had fallen into consisted of a few small ponds and was filled with huge stalagmites and stalactites that dripped more gross, slimy water onto the floor of the cave. There was a large lava-lake in the center of the room and in the center of the lake was a raised dais where the other members of their party were fighting what appeared to be an augmented Wither of some sort that they came to learn was Necron’s true form. 

 

Dream and Techno remained part of the auxiliary force, using their bows to distract Necron while also keeping themselves safe and healing next to Techno’s Radiant Orb. Dream could tell that Technoblade was still weakened from his solo-fighting in the above room, so he stuck close beside him. 

 

“Don’t worry, guys,” Techno laughed, landing a shot to one of Necron’s heads, “I’ll provide bow support.”

 

“YOU CAN’T SHOOT IT!”

 

Dream and Techno shared a look. 

 

“Oh, then what were we doing then?” Dream smiled and let another arrow fly anyway, which was the finishing shot as Necron exploded into charcoal dust. Techno gave him a fist bump, smiling softly. 

 

Dream’s smile was bright and was easily the largest one since leaving the prison, and he couldn’t be happier as the group reconvened, sharing all of the loot among them. 

 

Deo, Jiyn, and the rest of the Co-op offered congratulations to Dream for completing his first dungeon while Squid exchanged contact information with him, saying how he wanted to take the other on an island tour. Dream couldn’t help blushing at some of the praise and he eagerly gave Squidkid his communicator’s number, bashing Techno’s poor introduction to Skyblock that Squid promised to rectify sometime soon.  

 

As they used some ropes to belay back up to the top of the cavern, Deo got word about their success, shouting to the group, “S Plus!”

 

“Yoooo!” Techno said, smiling down at his own communicator message reading the same. He bumped Dream’s shoulder. “Best clear rating!”

 

Dream cheered, pumping his fist into the air, “let’s go!”

 

“Great job, Dream!” Deo and Jiyn sung, grinning, and Squidkid gave him an animated thumbs up with a parallel smile. 

 

Techno wrapped an arm around Dream’s shoulders, looking over at him. “So, Skyblock huh? Having fun?”

 

It went so fast that Dream didn’t even realize that he hadn’t flinched when he had been touched that time.

 

“Definitely!” Dream grinned at his rival, laughing, and mirrored Techno, resting his hand on Techno’s shoulder too. 

 

They and the party made their way back into the moonlight, giggling about the stupidest things and playing like they were kids.

Notes:

I hope you enjoyed this one because boy did I sure enjoy writing it XD
Hidden character development, funnies, and a training montage??? Sign me up.
Listening to “Eye of the Tiger” by Survivor while writing gives me immense power

THIS IS NOT THE LAST WE’LL SEE OF SQUIDKID :)

Next chapter is a fun one.... a new POV.... I wonder who it will be?

Anyway, I’m going to go lock myself in writing jail until I finish “Duck Hunt” (so uh, if you want to see me write whump and angst, go read “I’d Bet My Life For You” if you haven’t already and wait for the grief-fest that is “Duck Hunt”)

If you feel so inclined: comment your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Thank you and goodnight! Or goodmorning, or whatever :)
Tuli <3

Chapter 14: plot armor

Summary:

Tommy: I’ll have you know that I am a sweet treat. I am a fucking delight to be around, okay?

Notes:

It’s been a while, huh?
Sorry for giving no notice in the last chapter, but I’ve been on vacation! Chillin’ by the ocean and also travelling for a friend’s wedding
However, it’s great to be back home safe. Thanks for being patient <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Have you seen Tubbo?” Ranboo asked, pulling a black and yellow striped sweater over Michael’s head as the young piglin snorted through the fabric, giggling. 

 

“No,” Tommy responded easily, “I have not seen Tubbo.”

 

There was an awkward silence. Michael sneezed. 

 

“We both know where he is, don’t we.” It was said more as a statement than the question it should have been as Ranboo let out a heavy sigh. 

 

Tommy just crossed his arms, offering no confirmation and staring at the floor, even though both of them knew the truth. 

 

“Would you-” Ranboo looked up at Tommy from where he was kneeling beside Michael, “would you mind... getting him?”

 

This time it was Tommy who sighed. “No problem, big man. I’ll grab ‘im.”

 

It was early morning in Snowchester, the icicles hanging from the Beloved household’s roofs only just beginning to melt. The door creaked open as Tommy made his way outside, a billowing breath of steam announcing his presence to the cold air. Little droplets of freezing water falling from the icicles hit his cheeks and served to wake Tommy up as he descended the steps into the snow that almost reached mid-shin. Under his breath, he complained about the weather, he complained about the icy water falling from the eaves, he complained about his worn boots that offered no escape from the cold... but most of all he complained about Tubbo. 

 

Well, ‘about Tubbo’ probably wasn’t the best way to describe it. The truth was that Tommy complained for Tubbo because none of this was fair. Ranboo and Tommy both knew where Tubbo was, because for the past week and a half if you were looking for Tubbo, chances were that he was in his vault. 

 

And if that didn’t rub Tommy the wrong way too. 

 

Vaults were never good memories. Sure, the final control room hadn’t been a vault per se, but then Techno’s first vault had brought back that memory, and of course, Techno’s second vault only served to drive the motif home into Tommy’s brain that vaults were always bad.

 

He should’ve known something bad was going to happen in Pandora’s Vault too. 

 

(But don’t think about that- don’t think about your death- don’t think about that black box- or how much it hurt- or-)

 

Plus, just going off of the obsessive way Tubbo had been seen pacing his own vault which was filled to the brim with armor and supplies, Tommy could tell that his theory was only going to be proven right once again. 

 

And that was his problem, wasn’t it? Tommy scoffed. He knew things. He was smart, he knew that, but time and time again he would mess up. Something would go wrong and future Tommy would end up kicking himself over it because he had known it was going to be a bad idea. He was just a kid, it wasn't like he was supposed to have great impulse control! Even the good memories had been poisoned; there was nothing left he could look back on as purely a good memory. One moment after the next after the next where Tommy should’ve acted differently, spinning round and round in his brain in a symphony of guilt and horror. 

 

Why was he so stupid?

 

He couldn’t think positive things about himself, because he knew they weren’t true. He couldn't fool himself into positivity like he had before all of this had come crashing down. That youthful innocence and naivety was completely gone. His devil-may-care attitude now was a mask. It was a protection against the world; it was who he wanted to be again. 

 

And he couldn’t think negative things about himself either, because those thoughts would always inevitably end up sounding like what Dream used to tell him. They were always soaked in self-loathing yet so full of neediness, and Tommy always hated them. 

 

(Sometimes, he wondered if this was how Techno had felt. Viewing everything, including himself, in terms of use and only use. What he could give, what he could take. Being so fiercely independent, but also so heavily dependent on what others were to him.)

 

(Dream had used him like some sort of sick toy.)

 

(But Tommy had played into Dream’s game. He had pushed and shoved so hard that the world had shaped to his own whims, making him the hero he never wanted to be, but looking back, he could see how every choice had brought him to this point.)

 

The outside air was significantly colder than the air within the vault, though the air outside was also more humid. As Tommy walked down the stairs into the deep dark, it was cold and dry, and he jumped a few times to get the snow off of his coat and rubbed his hands together to regain some warmth. 

 

Tommy knocked gently on the stone wall before entering and seeing Tubbo sitting criss-cross applesauce against the back wall of the dimly lit room, staring directly at the entryway with bloodshot eyes. Beside him, hanging on an armor stand, was Dream’s netherite gear.

 

It glittered and glowed at Tommy, the energy of strong enchantments flowing through the cracks and dents adorning the metal, some of which Tommy knew had come from his own sword and axe. 

 

It almost looked as if Tubbo was guarding the armor, though his position seemed to be more watchful than defensive. His eyes were drifting, lacking any sort of real focus as Tubbo observed Tommy’s approach. 

 

Tommy walked forward and joined Tubbo on the floor, sitting facing his friend. The stone brick floor was cold, the sort of cold that sunk through any textile defense directly into one’s bones. 

 

“Tubbo?” Tommy tilted his head at the other boy. “You alright?”

 

Tubbo took a long moment to shrug, then said simply, “I would say yes, but I think at this point, the only possible answer left is no.”

 

They were silent for a bit. 

 

“Ranboo misses you,” Tommy said softly. “Michael misses you.”

 

I miss you went unsaid. 

 

Tubbo did not respond. 

 

“Sitting around waiting for something to happen isn’t going to-”

 

And then Tubbo broke. 

 

“I know that, Tommy!” He ran his hands through his hair. “I know, but how are you not scared about-”

 

Tommy’s eyes widened. He had no idea that this was what Tubbo thought. “Tubbo, I-” Tommy took a breath, “I’m fucking terrified. It’s been a week and a half and neither of them have shown up.”

 

Tubbo fell back against the wall and closed his eyes. “I just wish they would do something. The suspense is killing me. If they’re going to kill us then…” the words died in his throat. 

 

“I wish they’d just do it already,” Tommy finished. 

 

Tubbo laughed quietly. “I had dreams, you know,” he suddenly confessed, “right when Dream was first locked up.”

 

Bringing his knees up to his chest, Tommy just waited. 

 

“Dream would always tell me that he was going to escape in them, and he would laugh when I tried to say otherwise.” Tubbo’s eyes wandered the vault’s walls. “He said that no matter what, he was going to escape Pandora’s Vault, and this armor,” Tubbo rapped his knuckle on the netherite metal beside him, “was the first thing he was going to come for.” He leaned forward and rested his chin on a closed fist. “Those dreams would always end with him slitting my throat and letting me watch as he took the armor. I remember-” Tubbo smiled mirthlessly, “I remember that every time, he would stop at the door, turn around, and then smile at me as I bled out on the floor.”

 

Tommy remained silent, what was he supposed to say to that?

 

He had his own nightmares to deal with concerning Dream, cold ones, where he was back in the ice-hot burning grasp of death as Dream hit him again and again-

 

“Recently, after he got out,” Tubbo continued, “the nightmares changed so that it was everyone else but me dying while I just watched.” His head dropped into his hands. “Tommy.” Tubbo’s voice was serious. “He killed you.”

 

They sat in silence just listening to the distant sound of the arctic winds blow past upstairs. 

 

“But I’m here, Tubbo,” Tommy said softly, “I’m still here.”

 

“You’re still here,” Tubbo echoed. 

 

Sometimes Tommy wondered if people really believed that. Ever since he had ‘died’ and then returned from the dead, everyone had been treating him differently, even Tubbo and Ranboo who had begun to act like he was made of glass. 

 

Well, Ranboo had been acting even stranger than that. 

 

It was almost like he couldn’t look at him, because every time he did, overwhelming guilt would fill his expression and he would look away. 

 

The people who could bear to look at him always looked at him with pity and he hated it. 

 

He didn’t want pity. 

 

He didn’t want to be the hero. 

 

He wanted to be Tommy. Just Tommy. 

 

If he could escape this whole place, he probably would. What Tommy wouldn’t give for just a moment of peace in a place far far away from Dream, where he would never even have to worry about seeing that green bitch who had ruined his life one more time. 

 

“Oh good,” Ranboo’s voice echoed down the stairs as Tommy abruptly turned around to see the enderman-hybrid entering the vault carrying Michael at his hip, “you two are in here.”

 

“Still here, bossman,” Tubbo said, yawning and blinking sleep from his eyes. “I couldn’t sleep last night.”

 

And that was strange too, Ranboo had always been the one with sleep problems- with his supposed sleepwalking issue- but ever since Dream had escaped, Tubbo had been the one losing sleep. If anything, Ranboo had seemed less stressed since the bastard had escaped. 

 

Ugh, Tommy groaned internally, everything was just so fucked up. He had been planning on breaking into the prison himself, not with the intention of breaking Dream out, of course, but killing the prisoner instead. But now that wasn’t going to happen, his hesitance had cost them everything. 

 

If he had found Ghostbur sooner…

 

No, because thinking of ‘what-ifs’ would only cause him to lose himself yet again into one of those holes of self-loathing and doubt. And if that happened, Dream had already won, and if there was one thing that Tommy was going to make sure happened: it was that Dream was never going to win again. 

 

Tommy wasn’t going to let him hurt anyone else, no matter the cost. 

 

“Are you alright?” Ranboo asked, reading the room. 

 

Tommy shrugged. “Just discussing bitch boy and figuring out how we can kill him before he kills us.”

 

Confusion flickered in Ranboo’s eyes for a second, and then understanding. “Dream?”

 

“Yeah, of course it's Dream,” Tommy said, standing back up. “There is only one major criminal on the loose right now that wants us dead.”

 

“Two,” Tubbo added, raising himself as well, “if we’re counting Technoblade.”

 

Both Ranboo and Tommy hesitated at that one. 

 

Sam had finally announced to the server a few days ago that Technoblade was also presumed to be working with Dream and should be approached with the same caution. Neither of the pair had shown their faces since the break-in, and from a little digging, Tommy found out from Ranboo that Techno hadn’t even told Phil what was going on. 

 

Yet…

 

Tommy still hesitated to call Techno an enemy. 

 

He wanted to. He certainly felt fear while thinking about his not-quite-brother-figure working with the masked tyrant, but it wasn’t fear of what Techno would do to him. 

 

Somehow, Tommy just couldn’t imagine Techno going after revenge at this point and didn’t know why he couldn’t. 

 

It made sense for the pig-man, it was in character for the guy to go out and kill people who had wronged him- and who knows what Dream’s been telling him to get him completely on his side- but it had been a week and a half.

 

And nothing. 

 

Not a single thing had come of it. 

 

Most people were convinced that Dream and Techno were biding their time, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. 

 

Not Tommy. 

 

Honestly, he didn’t know what they were doing. 

 

Techno was never the type to delay the inevitable... but Dream on the other hand might be the one pulling the strings at the moment. 

 

And that was what Tommy was afraid of. 

 

He was worried for Technoblade and he hated himself for it. He hated that he was worried about the man who had helped him, hurt him, and everything else in between. Their relationship was rocky, complicated beyond belief, but somehow, Tommy still cared about him. 

 

Because despite Doomsday, despite Pogtopia and The Pit, when Tommy had felt like the entire world had abandoned him, Techno had been the only one who was there for him. Techno had treated him with a kindness he didn’t deserve. 

 

People often saw Technoblade as some infallible warrior- and Tommy understood, he really did because he had used to be one of those people- but now… now Tommy knew the truth. Even Techno had his soft spots. Techno had his own Achilles heel. 

 

And it was one that didn’t make sense for the pessimistic, violent anarchist. 

 

(Not unless you looked closer.)

 

See, when Tommy had been holed up beneath Technoblade’s house, their proximity had forced them to learn more things about each other than either had wanted. 

 

Such as the fact that Tommy now knew Techno snored. Loudly.

 

Techno knew that Tommy had nightmares. 

 

Tommy learned that Techno used more hair conditioner than anyone else he had ever known. 

 

And Techno found out that Tommy’s favorite dish was mashed potatoes, chicken, and baby peas. (And proceeded to make this meal whenever he thought Tommy was having a bad day.)

 

The most important thing that had stuck in Tommy’s mind, however, was Technoblade’s view on anarchy. 

 

Yeah, everyone knew the pig-warrior was an anarchist, but Tommy knew more than that. While one might at first assume that Techno was out for chaos, that simply wasn’t true.

 

Yes, Techno enjoyed chaos sometimes, but Tommy knew that that true disorganization would drive him up the wall. (Tommy had been chaotic too- well, Tommy was still chaotic- so he knew that Techno grew tired of pure chaos very easily.) Techno liked peace and safety, and he liked competition and chaos, but most of all he also liked balance.

 

When Tommy once asked Techno to explain the concept of a society that functioned on anarchy, Tommy had learned Techno’s fatal flaw. 

 

And out of all the things in the world, his one weakness was trust.

 

In Techno’s view of anarchy, it was all about self-sufficiency and self-responsibility. In anarchy, there was trust.

 

Because deep down, all Technoblade wanted to do was trust people. To be able to give everything to others and know that when the time comes, they’ll have his back too. 

 

Not because of laws, not because of a government. 

 

But because they are good people who do good things for others- who function on their own moral code and are willing to stand up for it, just like Techno. 

 

That was why government laws always seemed too forceful to Techno. Laws made people appear good yet did nothing to speak on someone’s actual morals. Anarchy, on the other hand, showed who people really were underneath the mask of societal bias and conformity. 

 

And in that natural, anarchistic state, Techno wanted to find people who were truly good. 

 

People who he could trust.

 

And throwing aside whether it was true or not, from Technoblade’s perspective, Tommy had thrown away this trust. 

 

And that had hurt both of them. 

 

(Tommy wanted that trust back.)

 

“Yeah,” Tommy muttered softly, “and Technoblade.”

 

Ranboo glanced between them and pressed his lips together, a crease of concern running across his forehead. “I think… I don’t think we need to worry about Technoblade or Dream.”

 

Tubbo jumped to argue, but Ranboo continued, bouncing Michael on his hip, “like… just think about it,” he said logically, “they’re both missing, and haven’t shown any desire to return… so maybe… maybe they’re just not coming back?” His words grew considerably more doubtful at the end, his last statement ending like a question. 

 

“Nah,” Tommy shook his head, “they’re coming back. Dream is coming back for me.”

 

He would never leave his favorite toy behind.

 

Tommy was too much fun.

 

Tubbo nodded, “we just have to be prepared for when they do.”

 

Ranboo’s face lit up with something Tommy couldn't place. “I promise you that if they come back, I’ll be right beside you when you fight against them.”

 

“Like you could do anything against Techno and Dream,” Tommy laughed, then, after a moment, added softly, “thanks, Ranboo.”

 

The enderman-hybrid nodded with confidence, brushing past the dig at his fighting skills. “Worrying about it isn’t going to help anyone, now,” a wicked grin burst across his face, “who wants to take care of Michael?”

 

“Me me me me!” Tubbo reached out with grabby hands, his voice suddenly filling with energy. Ranboo passed the little zombified piglin over and smiled at his platonic husband. 

 

“How are you, Michael?” Tubbo bopped the child’s nose and the piglin batted his hand away with a snort. 

 

Tommy smiled slightly at how much brighter Michael made everything. He was so grateful for the light that had reappeared in Tubbo’s eyes when he held the kid. 

 

It gave him hope. 

 

In this terrifying dark world, if they could just keep smiling… maybe…

 

Maybe everything would be alright. 

 

And that was all Tommy wanted. 

 

“Hey, Tommy,” Ranboo leaned over his shoulder as they watched Tubbo set down the piglin and the kid started running around the space, somehow finding a golden sword that had been tucked away. 

 

“What is it, Ran boob?”

 

A beat. 

 

Ranboo sighed. “Why am I friends with you?” He asked, but there was no bite to it.

 

“Because I, TommyInnit, am the best of the best-”

 

Ranboo lightly slapped the back of Tommy’s head and he yelped, laughing. 

 

After a moment where Tommy just grinned at Ranboo’s displeasure, Ranboo said, bringing the serious tone back from earlier, “I promise, you don’t need to worry about Dream or Techno. I promise, Tommy, that if they come back, I’m not going to let Dream hurt you, Tubbo, or Michael.”

 

Tommy glanced at him strangely. There had been a weird sort of weight to those promises, almost as if Ranboo knew something. He sounded so sure of himself. It was unusual. 

 

“Thanks, Ranboo,” he eventually said, “but you probably won’t need to do anything. The entire server’ll be after their ‘eads if they come back.”

 

“I know.” Ranboo looked back over to Tubbo who was chasing Michael while the little piglin waved a gold sword around carelessly. “And I know we’re gonna be okay, Tommy.”

 

“I hope so, big man.”

 

They watched as their friend continued to desperately try and separate Michael and his new ‘toy’, giggling and offering dumb suggestions to Tubbo. Tommy doubled over in breathless laugher when Michael side-stepped Tubbo and bolted up the stairs. 

 

“Are you guys going to help me?”

 

“This seems like a you problem, Tubso.”

 

Tubbo groaned loudly and ran after Michael. 

 

Ranboo laughed as he disappeared, turning to Tommy as they also exited the Vault into the brisk morning air. “Did you get one of those invites to the,” he made air quotes with his fingers, “Red Banquet?”

 

Tommy rolled his eyes, “yeah, but there is no way in hell that I’m going.”

 

Ranboo nodded in agreement. 

 

“Fuckin’ eggheads.” Tommy muttered, kicking a pile of snow into the air and watching it explode. “Why can’t this server ever be normal?”

 

“Like you?”

 

“Like- HEY!”

 

Ranboo laughed.

Notes:

Tubbo: hey I wonder what Dream is doing right now
Tommy: probably something evil
Ranboo: ...yeah, definitely something evil

Dream: TECHNO, I ADOPTED ANOTHER FLOWER!!! :D

I had a wonderful time off from writing, so now I am ready to return and go ham

Thanks for sticking around, and if you’re ever starved of content, go check out my other works, I think they’re pretty neat :D

Drop a comment with your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Thanks for reading <3
35,000 hits is… just… I’m in shock
Thank you guys so, so much, all of this support means so much to me

Much love,
Tuli

Chapter 15: osam-bulgogi

Summary:

Dream: TECHNO I ADOPTED ANOTHER FLOWER!!! :D
Techno: I should have left him in prison.

Notes:

[Osam Bulgogi is the name of a Korean spicy squid and pork stir-fry]

Shoutout to ash! on the discord for inspiring the summary, and shoutout to pointvee and Completely_Random_Comment who suggested Philza/Flowza for a flower name waaayyyy back during Chapter 4 :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Good morning, Georgie,” Dream sang quietly to the small blue orchid sitting on the windowsill as he watered it. 

 

The sun had risen only a few hours ago, and it was looking like another beautiful day on the Skyblock island. Sunlight was shining through the east-facing windows, stretching across the floor through the blinds. A patch of light aligned on Technoblade’s face as he laid on the couch, and the pig-man, making an annoyed grimace, grabbed a pillow which he then covered his eyes with. Both of the house’s occupants had had a rough night last night, though Dream had actually been able to go back to bed after reading for a bit, while Techno on the other hand had stayed up all night and was now coming to regret it. 

 

Dream often woke with the sun, having fallen into a much more natural circadian rhythm now that he was actually able to see the sun, moon, and stars. The prison’s impact had reached further than he had ever guessed, and it said something that he was still noticing new things he did that were ‘not normal’ because of his time spent in Pandora’s Vault. But he didn’t think about them too hard- at least he tried not to. Dream was pretty sure that the last time he had taken a moment to really consider all of the things that had been done to him in that prison, he had had a panic attack… so yeah, he tried not to focus on it too much. 

 

He wasn’t ignoring what had happened to him- that stage had long passed- but rather, Dream was trying to take steps in the right direction, steps toward healing. If he was going along with the metaphor, Dream would say that at first, it had felt like learning how to walk all over again, stumbling and falling at every obstacle, but now… now things were finally starting to get better. 

 

Smiles were common, laughter too, and Dream was genuinely enjoying himself. If someone had told him during that first week on the Skyblock what would come of being stranded on the floating island with Technoblade, Dream would’ve laughed in their face. 

 

Everything was just so nice, so calm now. 

 

Dream never had to do anything to keep their peace steady; he never had to lie, manipulate, or fight. He could just live, and in that it became about learning what he was living for.

 

Part of this purpose had become caring for the… other residents of the Skyblock island. 

 

And by ‘other residents’ Dream meant the vast sum of plants and flowers that he had accumulated and slowly learned to take care of properly. 

 

The ledge above the sink with one of the best views in the house- and coincidentally one of best places for sunlight- had only housed Hope at first. Ever since completing the house, Hope had sat above the sink, sipping in the afternoon sun and thriving. Dream counted himself lucky to have had a dandelion as his first flower; it was like gardening with training wheels. 

 

The flowers that had come after Hope were significantly harder to take care of, but Dream found himself reveling in the challenge. 

 

The second flower that earned a place on the windowsill was a red and black poppy that Dream, to Technoblade’s dismay, had affectionately named ‘Miniblade,’ and it had also become somewhat of a voodoo doll of the pig-man, an idea which had come about after Miniblade had wilted for no apparent reason when Techno happened to have had a cold at the exact same time- they had both suspiciously gotten better at the same time too. Dream would threaten the flower if Techno ever did anything to annoy him and would check in on Techno whenever the flower wasn’t doing well. 

 

It was dumb- both of them knew it. 

 

But they never stopped. 

 

(It gave Dream an excuse to check on his housemate other than acknowledging his genuine concern for Techno’s well-being. Something had been going on with him for the past couple of days, and Dream, despite his ardent denial of the fact, was worried for Techno. Moreover, Techno hadn’t teased Dream much about his new green thumb because he saw how much true joy it brought to the man, and while Techno would bully Dream about a lot of things, this felt like something more personal and important.

 

Techno saw the way that Dream looked at the flowers. 

 

It was the same way he looked at Carl.)

 

The poppy had come in a pair from the owner of one of the public greenhouses on Hypixel after they had seen Dream pacing the gardens one day. The other flower, and also what had become the third addition to the windowsill, was an oxeye daisy that after some deliberation, Dream had decided to name Flowza. A comparison between the inseparable poppy and oxeye daisy and Technoblade and Philza had made Techno snort, so Dream had forged ahead and named the other flower after the winged-man. A few days later (after Dream had worked up the courage), Dream sent a picture of Flowza to Philza and received an ‘aw, mate :D’ back, so he counted it as pretty successful. 

 

Dream bought the next flower personally; it was a beautiful, blossoming blue orchid that was selling for a high price. While other Skyblock players were hoarding their money to spend on powerful weapons or armor, Dream was throwing practically all of his into his ever-growing cache of flowers. 

 

And after buying it, Dream had begun to feel like the orchid deserved a special name, spending hours trying to come up with something good as he just stared at it while sitting on their porch. Techno ended up being able to finish the daily work on their carrot farm- he said it relaxed him- all while Dream sat there studying the flower.

 

Techno had finally walked up to him and said something along the lines of “what name are you thinking of right now” and Dream, panicking, had said George. 

 

This had earned a hearty laugh from Techno and utter embarrassment from Dream. 

 

In the end, the flower was called Georgie.

 

(Completely unrelated to one ‘Georgenotfound’ of course, even though the blue of the petals was the same color as George’s favorite shirt.)

 

The next flower had been another purchase based purely on appearance, namely that of a large allium bulb. Dream had decided to go to the Syndicate group chat for input on that one. (He had learned the name of Technoblade’s secret anarchy team from Phil, and had taken to mocking Techno about it ever since.)

 

Phil and Niki happened to both be offline when Dream had posed the question, leaving only Ranboo and Techno to offer suggestions. Dream had pretty quickly shot down Techno after the pig-man had suggested boring names like ‘Bob’ and ‘Jeff’ (with only one j, Ranboo! Techno had sent). This had left the burden on Ranboo alone, and the enderman-hybrid, after many messages of avoidance, had finally mentioned that different types of alliums had different names. 

 

Dream had actually listened eagerly to the kid’s rant, and he agreed that ‘Globemaster’ was a sick name for a type of flower. Ranboo had gotten to explaining that the type of allium that Dream had was specifically called ‘His Excellency,’ and it had stuck. The allium didn’t have a name, but it was referred to with increasingly high honors. ‘Your Highness, Your Majesty, Your Excellency’ whatever noble title felt fitting for the moment became the flower’s name. 

 

(Dream had almost referred to the flower as ‘Sir’ and then shied away from it immediately. Techno had been sitting next to him and clearly noticed, but he had said nothing… except that Dream never heard Techno call the allium ‘Sir’ either.)

 

Ranboo had seemed surprised to learn about Dream’s adventures into the gardening world but had remained largely unreadable on the whole thing. Both Techno and Dream still weren’t sure where he stood on ‘keeping the secret’, but they both held some grain of trust for him getting this far without saying anything at all. 

 

So Dream had said thank you to Ranboo for the name suggestion, and he had responded with a simple offer to help Dream with any of his future flower ‘schemes.’ 

 

The next two flowers had come from the same place, that of a tulip field on one of the many adjacent islands to the hub. After speaking with the groundskeeper, Dream was allowed to take whatever he wanted from the fields, and that had ended up being one pink and one orange tulip. 

 

At this point, Dream had fallen into something of a naming pattern. Hope was an outlier (Hope was his), but Georgie was George’s flower, Miniblade was Techno’s, Flowza was Phil’s, and ‘Your Highness’ was Ranboo’s. So, following this, Dream had named the pink flower ‘Chu,’ which Niki had squeaked at and fallen in love with over video call. The orange one Dream called anything but Sapnap, almost playing a game with how convoluted he could make the reference. 

 

Snaps.

 

Maps. 

 

Snipsap. 

 

Snapmap. 

 

Napsap. 

 

Everything was free-range, and it drove Techno nuts which was a plus. 

 

There was one other flower part of his collection (and Dream almost shivered to think of what his last ‘collection’ had been of) though it was more of a bush than a flower. 

 

Outside, underneath the windows to Dream’s bedroom were a couple of small rose bushes that remained unnamed. 

 

Well… as far as Techno knew they remained unnamed. 

 

(After a particularly thorny bush had stabbed Dream one too many times one afternoon, Dream had taken to calling the bush Tommy. It didn’t help that the bushes also kept trying to die on him, and Dream had to actually go get advice on taking care of rose bushes from that groundskeeper he had met. The rose-red was the same color as Tommy’s shirt, and it was a little bit of a stress reliever for Dream to curse out the plant under his breath when it did literally everything he didn’t want it to do.)

 

And so the flowers had become a part of their family on Skyblock. 

 

Nothing much had happened since their dungeon excursion, Techno and Dream would spar to try and get Dream back into shape, they would farm, Techno kept slowly introducing Dream to new Skyblock mechanics, and the world moved on. 

 

It was now April fourteenth. 

 

Two days until the revolution. 

 

And Dream was watering his flowers without a care in the world. 

 

There weren’t any plans for the day other than more mock fights, though Dream wondered if Techno would be up for them today- staying up for over twenty-four hours probably hadn’t left him in the best condition. In fact, Dream was pretty sure that he had heard Techno mumble something about having a splitting headache when he had first gotten up. 

 

Dream casually checked his communicator and read that it was 9 a.m. on the dot. Huh. 

 

Why did he feel like he was forgetting something?

 

Wait. 

 

It was Wednesday. 

 

At the exact moment when Dream suddenly remembered what he was supposed to be doing, there came a knock at the door. 

 

Techno violently removed the pillow covering his face and sat up, glaring over at Dream. “That better not be a visitor, I’m goin’ to punt them into the-”

 

“It’s Squid.”

 

Techno froze. 

 

“Dream, please tell me that you didn’t schedule the tour with him for today and then just… not tell me about it.”

 

Another knock. 

 

“To be fair,” Dream said, setting down the watering can and walking over to the door, “I also completely forgot that this was happening, as you can probably tell based on the fact that I am wearing pajamas.” He gestured to his loose flannel pants and plain tank top. 

 

Techno groaned and fell back onto the couch, covering his head with the pillow again and saying something about how rough he had it. 

 

Dream just rolled his eyes and opened the door. 

 

“Goooood morning,” Squid bounced cheerily on the porch. Stalling, he blinked a few times at Dream. “Wait, what are you wearing?”

 

Dream sighed. “Funny story, I forgot we were doing this.”

 

“Oh.” Squid laughed, raising a hand to the back of his neck awkwardly. “Well, I can come some other time-”

 

“Come on in, I’ll get ready real fast and then we can go.” Dream opened the door wide and followed Squidkid inside. “Just wait in the kitchen, I’ll be back in a sec.” 

 

Squid shrugged. 

 

Dream stopped at the entrance to their bedrooms’ hallway and turned back to say. “Techno is moping on the couch, just ignore him.”

 

Techno made some noise of annoyance from under the pillow and Squid jumped, having not even realized that he was there. 

 

“O- Okay.”

 

Dream gave a short wave that could’ve looked like a salute and went to grab the chalyms and get ready. Distantly he heard Squid and Techno having a conversation, and if he were to guess, no one had been murdered yet, so that was good. 

 

After a sleep-deprived moment where Dream almost put his shirt on backward, he was finally dressed and rushed back out to the main room where he saw that Techno was actually sitting up, looking more aware than he had all morning, but also pinching the bridge of his nose with an expression that looked like disappointment. Squidkid smiled at Dream sheepishly.  

 

“What did I miss?”

 

Techno’s eyes moved to meet Dream’s, “Squid, brought us- you a gift.”

 

“Oh,” Dream grinned, turning to Squid, “thank you, that’s very-”

 

Techno started, “The gift-”

 

“Techno doesn’t like it,” Squid interrupted. “But that’s fine because it isn’t for him.”

 

Dream looked back and forth between the other pair of rivals, knowing that he was missing a central piece of this conflict. “What’s the gift?”

 

Squidkid smiled again, more confidently this time, and removed his backpack in order to take out a small flower pot from it. Growing inside the pot was a single navy cornflower with little frail leaves. Squid held out the pot as Dream stepped over and took it, inspecting the flower with a bright twinkle in his eyes. “A gift- more of a thank you for letting me visit- but I heard that you have been buying flowers around the hub, and I saw this little guy and thought you’d like it.”

 

“I do like it!” Dream ran his finger over some of the petals to make sure that the flower was healthy, and it was deemed to be in good condition because none of the petals came off. “It’s very pretty.”

 

Techno sighed loudly from the couch and buried his head in his hands, muttering, “Squid, why.”

 

“He likes it!”

 

“We don’t need another flower.”

 

“Well,” Dream said, walking over to the windowsill that housed the rest of his flowers and placing the cornflower on it, “I don’t need it, but I think it’s nice and I’m already attached.” (Which was a confession he wouldn’t have dared to make weeks ago about anything ever.)

 

“God.” Techno groaned, “you goin’ to name it already?”

 

Dream pressed his lips together, thinking, and then a wild grin appeared on his face as he whipped around to face Squid and Technoblade again. “I’m going to name it Potato.”

 

“You’re WHAT?

 


 

“I hate this.”

 

“We know, Techno,” Dream said tiredly, “you’ve only said that five times now.”

 

“Is he always this bad when he doesn’t sleep?” Squid whispered. 

 

Dream just nodded. 

 

“I would hate to have to deal with the bozo all the time.”

 

“I have to live with the guy-”

 

“I can hear you two, ya know,” Techno interrupted. “I’m right here.”

 

Dream tried and failed to hold back a soft laugh that he was almost able to disguise as a cough. (He tried to forget the fact that he technically didn’t have to live with Techno. Dream was sure that if he asked, Techno would leave for his own island without hesitation out of respect and Dream wasn’t sure how that made him feel.)

 

The three men were making their way through the Hypixel hub, having decided that due to Techno’s grumpiness the tour of their potato farming islands would be postponed until a day where Techno got more than thirty minutes of sleep. Technoblade had originally been enthused at the idea he wouldn’t have to leave their personal island but frowned as soon as Squid informed them that Seraphine was asking around for both of their presences for some final preparations. 

 

Oh yeah. 

 

And that had happened. 

 

Technoblade, if you could believe it, the anarchist, had been elected as the revolution’s unofficial-but-also-official leader and would be named the new mayor should they actually succeed in taking down Dante, which Dream had little doubt about. What was he going to do? Dante was one guy, and Dream knew he and Techno alone could probably take on a whole army by themselves. (Dream ignored the fact that he had been unable to face Techno with an axe or hold one himself. It was his classic weapon, and now he could barely look at the tool except for using it to cut down trees, and even then it still sometimes made his hands shake.)

 

But anyway, the point was that everything would be fine, and Dream was eagerly anticipating being able to tease Techno about being a part of the thing he swore to destroy. 

 

So that’s what they were doing: heading over to the Dark Auction House to meet with Seraphine as fast as possible so that Techno could return home (Dream paused for a second and wondered when he had started referring to their house on the Skyblock island as a ‘home’) and get some much-needed sleep. 

 

Dream had also learned from Squid that he had received a considerable amount of votes himself after a rumor started spreading about his actual appearance in Skyblock. Hopefully, those rumors wouldn’t make it back to the SMP, but not many of the SMP’s inhabitants left the server much anymore, so it should be fine for now. 

 

Although the pig-man was exhausted beyond belief, Dream did not fail to notice that his rival’s eyes were constantly flicking around as they walked. At first, Dream didn’t understand why, but after a moment, he saw that Techno kept looking at the Dante goons stationed around the hub.

 

At the very large amount of Dante goons in the hub. 

 

Dream tensed as he saw a pair of the uniformed guards lean in to each other and, pointing at the trio, whisper something back and forth. 

 

Squid seemed to have also noticed the attention and placed a hand on Dream’s shoulder blade, urging him forward. Techno followed suit behind them, quickening his own pace to match. 

 

As soon as they reached the relative safety of the woods surrounding the hub, Squid relaxed and breathed out a sigh of relief. “I think Dante may have caught wind of our little plans for revolution.”

 

“Looks like it,” Techno remarked, his expression growing thoughtful, and Dream could metaphorically see the gears turning in his head. “We got away this time, but I wouldn’t put anything past Dante, we should be careful on the way back.”

 

“Agreed,” Dream said with a nod. 

 

They continued walking.

 

“Okay, I wasn’t payin’ attention earlier,” Techno changed the subject, “but Dream was sayin’ that he hates livin’ with me, but I would just like to point out that this man named a flower ‘Potato-’”

 

For the rest of the journey to the Black Market, the trio lightly debated the merits of Dream’s past pet’s names and eventually turned to berating Techno on his own choice of names. (Seriously, in Dream’s humble opinion, Spirit was much better than Steve.)

 

When they finally made their way down into the storm cellar that was the base of operations for the revolution, Dream was surprised to find it more full than before, with people gearing up left and right in bright golden armor with yellow clothing underneath. A few of the others were waving around golden staves that occasionally shot out blasts of fire when they were thrust forward correctly. Dream dodged a ball of flame sent at his head and waved off the ‘sorry!’ from the random revolutionary responsible. 

 

“I’m pretty sure that’s what Seraphine wanted to talk to you about,” Squid said. “All of the members of the revolution have been geared up with special armor and weapons.”

 

Technoblade froze. 

 

“What?” Dream asked hesitantly, stopping as well. 

 

“So our day-long dungeon grind was ultimately useless?”

 

Squid opened his mouth and then closed it as his face lit up with that realization. “Oh.”

 

Techno let out a long-suffering sigh. 

 

It took longer than it had last time to gain Seraphine’s attention, but they were definitely sympathetic to the former mayor who looked like she was being pushed to her absolute limit by being forced to deal with the idiocy that was Skyblock players in general. 

 

Her hair was tangled when she walked up to them, but a quick run-through by her fingers set it right again as Seraphine took a deep breath. “Technoblade, Dream, and Squid.” She studied them intensely, eventually continuing, “Technoblade, first, you should know that you have been democratically elected as the leader of our revolution, and that when we overthrow Dante, you will be immediately instated as the new Mayor.”

 

“So I heard.”

 

Seraphine’s eyes narrowed. “I trust that you will act with grace befitting the position.”

 

“No promises.”

 

The woman hummed disapprovingly and turned to Dream. “Dream, you have received enough votes that when Technoblade becomes Mayor, you will join his cabinet.”

 

That was not what he had been expecting at all.

 

“I… what?”

 

“The people,” Seraphine continued sternly, “have deemed you worthy of these positions, do not let them down.”

 

“I will,” Techno said at the same time that Dream said, “I won’t.”

 

A beat. 

 

They faced each other in surprise. 

 

“Techno-”

 

He interrupted, “when did you get morals?” 

 

Dream was about to respond with some quip but realized that something more was going on. “I… actually don’t know.”

 

Technoblade snorted. 

 

“Yes, hm,” Seraphine said with a glare, “Dream I’m going to ask you to keep Technoblade in line should these statements become more than just jokes.”

 

“Uh- okay.”

 

Squidkid raised a hand to his mouth to cover his laughter. 

 

Seraphine took another calming breath. “There’s one more thing. We recently received intel that Dante is… how should I put this… not quite human.”

 

Squid blinked at her. “What does that mean?”

 

“Some of the more helpful and concerned Admins looked into his past, and Dante seems to actually be something of a malicious shapeshifter, a virus of the slime variety.”

 

“Slime?” Techno suddenly looked up with interest and worry, “aren’t they like- immune to most weapons or somethin’?”

 

“Indeed they are,” Seraphine said, sounding almost impressed, “hence why we’ve called all of our revolutionaries in for special weapons and armor.” She waved over at a few sets of the golden yellow armor sets sitting on individual stands, each with a staff hovering next to it. “Take a set for yourself.”

 

The three men did as told, and Dream stared in awe at the expensive appearance of the armor. It looked like actual gold, but as he put it on, he realized it felt much much sturdier than just gold. Though, that could also be because of the multitude of strong enchantments that he felt roaring through the metal. Adorning the top of the armor stand was a full golden laurel with many delicately carved leaves. It was absolutely stunning and must’ve taken hours to make by hand. A small note by the stand named the set as ‘Armor of the Rising Sun,’ and as Dream placed the laurel on his head, he couldn’t help feeling like he finally understood why Techno wore his crown. For some reason the addition made him feel powerful; it gave him a sense of pride to be wearing something that practically already claimed their victory. In addition, each set of pure gold armor was fitted with a billowing yellow cape sewn with incredible craftsmanship to look almost like the rays of the morning sun. Anyone seeing them charge into battle should fear for their enemies. 

 

Seraphine seemed to catch him smiling and said, “we named it as such because our revolution is going to be the Skyblock's new dawn. Since Dante has plunged the server into eternal night and all, we’re going to literally bring back the sun.”

 

“What enchantments are on these?” Techno asked, having put on his set of armor and exchanged his customary crown for the golden laurel, and flexed his fingers slowly, staring at them with wide eyes. “I feel like I could fight god and win.”

 

“We made them able to channel your reputation, making you stronger based on how many people support you,” Seraphine said smugly, obviously proud of the buff. “Your strength, health, and intelligence scale linearly with each vote you received in the election.”

 

A childish glee appeared on Techno’s face as he said reverently, “clout armor.”

 

Dream wheezed. 

 

Seraphine pointed Squid to the golden staff adorned with rubies sitting beside his armor stand and said, “and of course you will each get a ‘Staff of the Rising Sun’ which may be the only weapon actually able to hurt Dante.”

 

Dream picked up his own staff and twirled it around. Huh, maybe all those nights of sparring with Techno using the stripped branches might actually pay off. 

 

“It shoots fireballs.”

 

“No way!” Dream shouted with a devilish glint in his eyes as Techno just laughed what could only be called a villain’s laugh.

 

Seraphine sighed and shook her head. “I think you might’ve been right about the weakness of democracy, Technoblade.”

 

Techno chuckled, “it’s too late to take it back now. I’ve got power and I’m keepin’ it.”

 

“Power corrupts,” Dream chided, grinning, “and absolute power corrupts absolutely.”

 

“I’m goin’ to commit so many crimes.”

 

Squid giggled, pointing his staff at the wall and shooting a burst of flame forward. “This has gotta be one of the coolest things I’ve ever done.”

 

“Children,” Seraphine said, “I’m dealing with children.”

 

“Pointy stick go boom,” Squid said simply, “and that’s objectively pretty fricken cool. I don’t know what you want from us.”

 

“Look,” the woman said tiredly, “I don’t care what you do as long as you show up on the sixteenth and help us get rid of Dante. And please, please, don’t do anything worse when you’re in power.”

 

“Again, no guarantees-”

 

Dream and Squid exchanged a look, and Dream said, “we’ll make sure that Techno doesn’t just delete the sun again.”

 

Seraphine’s face softened for just a moment. “Thank you, Dream.” She looked around at them seriously. “And good luck, the next time I see you will likely be in battle.”

 

Techno tilted his head in acknowledgement genuinely for the first time during the conversation. “I’m always up for overthrowing a corrupt government.”

 

Dream offered his fist for a fist bump. “Team Chaos?”

 

“Team Chaos,” Techno agreed with a smile, meeting Dream’s fist with his own. 

 

“Team Chaos?” Squid asked, joining them. “I want in on that.”

 

Dream laughed and then put his fist back in the middle, glancing at Techno. “Whaddya say, Technoblade? Shall we let him?”

 

Techno shrugged, grinning. “I don’t see why not.”

 

With a wide smile of his own, Squid added his fist to the fist bump.

 

“On three,” Techno called. 

 

Techno started, “one.” 

 

“Two!” Dream interjected, and Techno frowned at him. 

 

“Three!” Squid finished. 

 

And they came together as one: “TEAM CHAOS!”

 

Seraphine slapped her forehead. “I cannot believe that the safety of our world rests on your shoulders.”

 

“Our very capable shoulders you mean,” Technoblade corrected and then proceeded to try and twirl his staff only to immediately drop it, sending it clattering to the floor and rendering his previous statement completely null and void. 

 

Dream burst out laughing.

Notes:

The Dante arc ends next chapter :)
[but don’t worry, there’s still more to come from this fic after...]

TEMP CHECK! How are we feeling about Dream and his little definitely-not-symbolic flower garden? :D
(and a thank you to all you nerds who made memes and sent them to the discord this past week, y’all are so flipping funny it’s not even fair lmao)

As always, I encourage you to drop a comment with your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Sappy author’s note time:
Okay, so this fic is nearing 400 public bookmarks, 2000 kudos and possibly will even hit 40,000 hits soon, and I just want to take a minute here to try to properly convey how flattered and thankful I am by all the support for this fic.
I would like to extend my heartfelt gratitude to you if you have ever left a comment on this work, kudos-ed, bookmarked (I constantly go through and read all your funny little notes. They always make me smile, so thank you), subscribed, or even just read a single chapter of this fic and thought ‘hey, this is pretty cool.’
You have all earned a permanent place in my heart <3
And I hope you know how much it means to me to hear that I brightened your day, made you laugh, or comforted you with my writing. I appreciate all of you and hope that you’re safe, healthy, and happy.
This has been an indescribably wonderful journey so far, and I am excited to continue to guide you through the characters’ path to redemption and peace.

Many, many thanks,
Tuli <3

Chapter 16: dance dance revolution

Summary:

Dream: Am I in trouble?
Simon: Take a guess.
Dream: No?
Simon: Take another guess.

[ScatterPatter’s incorrect quote generator, my beloved <3 ]

Notes:

Heyyyyy, guys~
I am so so sorry for the wait, life’s just been gettin’ me down a lil’
explanation in the endnotes if ya care :)
BUT HEY! this chapter is a long boi! enjoy!

CW: fantasy-typical violence

and, of course, 💜Technosupport💜

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

April sixteenth. 

 

The day of the revolution. 

 

It had come without any sort of pomp and circumstance; Dream just woke up slowly to the dawn light filtering through his window, and it took a few seconds for him to finally remember that today was the day. An… unexplainable feeling began to brew deep within him. 

 

At first, Dream thought it could be anxiety, or even just apprehension, but that didn’t seem quite right. He wasn’t scared for the day's events because there was no way that anyone could actually die or get permanently injured with the amount of Admins fueling Hypixel’s respawn system. So… he knew he wasn’t worried, but then the question was: if not fear, what?

 

Before Doomsday, Dream had woken up with a similar feeling of ‘butterflies in his stomach’, but Doomsday’s had been leaning more toward that maniacal buzz that Dream had come to associate with his obsession with control and manipulation. That realization had come as a shock, more so especially when Dream started mentally referring to that feeling of adrenaline as an addiction- because it was something he kept gravitating toward, again and again, even after worrying that what he was doing was wrong- of which the whole thing was strange to begin with. And that wasn’t even mentioning the uncomfortable feeling that almost seemed like disgust that Dream felt when he took a moment to consider his past actions. 

 

But no, today’s emotion wasn’t that either. 

 

What was his goal then?

 

Other than defeating Dante of course-

 

(But that raised questions of its own: why was Dream helping the people of Skyblock? He had no hat in the ring, and Techno barely cared about it other than upholding his reputation as an anarchist and making life better for himself personally. It was selfish, right? And sure, Dante was annoying, but what did Dream want out of this arrangement?)

 

What did he want?

 

And with that question, came the answer:

 

Nothing.

 

Dream had no ulterior motives. 

 

What the hell?

 

He wasn’t planning to do anything with his new position in the cabinet (that he hadn’t even planned for), no power trips, no scheme to return to his place as puppeteer of the SMP or become one on Hypixel, no manipulation, no power over Techno, no- in fact, it hadn’t even really occurred to him that he could use that power for evil. 

 

 

...

 

...Huh. 

 

Dream realized that he had just genuinely thought of something as ‘evil.’ 

 

The man who claimed to have no morals, no attachments, nothing to hold him back.

 

“When did you get morals?” 

 

“I… actually don’t know.”

 

All of that work justifying his actions to himself. 

 

Feeling good about what he had done on the SMP-

 

Gone in a second. 

 

And there was-

 

(something that almost felt like guilt.)

 

And it felt wrong.

 

Dream shook his head and began to get ready, forcing himself to think of something else. 

 

...It didn’t really work, he continued to reflect almost unconsciously. 

 

When Dream had been in power on the SMP, he had been so preoccupied with making sure that he remained in control that he didn’t have time to think on whether his actions were morally sound. 

 

(and that didn’t matter, it didn’t.)

 

(...right?)

 

So yeah, okay, maybe his lack of remorse hadn’t been because he didn’t feel remorseful, but rather because he wasn’t allowing himself to feel anything at all. 

 

Dream paused, freezing with the golden laurel he had received specially for the revolution resting in his hands. 

 

“At least when I was screaming, when I was being tortured, I didn’t have to think about anything else. I didn’t have to feel anything else.”

 

Dream stood in front of the mirror and placed the laurel on his head, pushing aside his bangs- and that thought- forcefully. 

 

(But wait- in prison he suddenly had time to think, and that was when all this had started, it was when he had started to feel-)

 

And on Skyblock, he had time to think too. 

 

But he wasn’t only thinking, he was feeling now-

 

He was feeling good things-

 

Actually good things-

 

Happiness-

 

Peace-

 

Hope-

 

But he didn’t deserve any of that-

 

He stopped. 

 

Where had that thought come from?

 

Dream shook his head again, trying and failing to switch to a different train of thought. 

 

Today. 

 

Deep breath in. Deep breath out. 

 

April sixteenth. 

 

(December sixteenth.)

 

( Lesson 14: If you have the opportunity to gain a favor, take it.)

 

(Technoblade’s execution.)

 

(“Not unless… you wanna call in that favor.”)

 

The day of the revolution.

 

(L’Manberg’s revolution. When everything had begun to fall apart. The Dream Team-)

 

(Doomsday.)

 

(Lesson 53: Never fully trust anyone.)

 

(“Dream is so kind to me all the time.”)

 

(He had laughed. “Well, that’s because I’m not pretending to be your friend. I mean- we have common interests.”)

 

(“EXACTLY, we have mutual interests, alright.”)

 

(“We understand that: I am not your friend.”)

 

With all the subtlety of trying to slam a door without actually slamming a door, Dream left his room, planning on going to the kitchen and splashing some cold water on his face to snap himself out of whatever spunk he was in. However, Dream hesitated at the edge of their hallway and pressed himself against the wall when he heard Techno’s voice coming from the kitchen.

 

It wasn’t like Dream had been planning on eavesdropping on his roommate’s conversation, but it was almost instinct for him to stop and just listen. 

 

(To gain the upper hand- to gain information to use-)

 

Technoblade was on the phone with someone, and although Dream couldn’t hear exactly who the other was, because of how personal the conversation seemed, he began to think it was Phil.

 

“No, no. It’ll be fine, hey, they like Dream. Nothin’s goin’ to happen.”

 

Silence for a few moments.

 

Then in a softer voice, “I know, but they’ve been quieter than ever and-”

 

Another pause. 

 

And even softer, “I’ll be okay, promise. It’s just a headache.”

 

Dream’s eyes narrowed slightly as he exhaled a quiet breath, remaining in the shadow against the wall. 

 

Technoblade had been having headaches for a while now, which the pig-man had brushed off at first as a lack of sleep or change in barometric pressure (which wasn’t a thing anyway, the Skyblock islands didn’t have weather) but eventually conceded to Dream that he simply wasn’t feeling well. 

 

Bullshit. 

 

Bull. Shit. 

 

Techno was fine, he just seemed more distracted lately, slipping into dazes where Dream would usually just wait for him to ‘zone-back-in’ or if it was for something more important, gently tap his hand. 

 

(After the first incident when Dream had placed a hand on his rival’s shoulder and gotten decked afterward, they worked out a system that worked for both of them. Techno didn’t like getting startled randomly, but they found that if Dream just tapped somewhere on Techno’s hands things were usually fine, which they guessed was because Techno had direct control over his hands and it didn’t suggest that someone had snuck up on him. However, to be completely honest, Techno also needed to grab Dream’s attention sometimes and working out the system for this was considerably more difficult. For one, pretty much nowhere on his arms, back, shoulders, or even legs was free of scars that he had attained in Pandora’s Vault- scars from Quackity- so none of those were viable options. In the end, they settled on verbal grounding, which usually meant that Technoblade would just repeat Dream’s name over and over again until he got eye contact. Sometimes, usually following a disorienting nightmare, simply verbal interactions weren’t enough and Techno would kneel down to Dream- who was almost always at that point curled up on the floor somewhere- and repeat soft assurances, offering an open palm. Technoblade consistently made sure that nothing about his posture was threatening, as he had learned how easily Dream could mistake his roommate for Quackity during those times. The point of this method was that Dream was the one who would initiate contact, making him more comfortable and in control- in a healthy way for once- by being able to choose to reach his hand back and slowly hold Techno’s hand. The pig-warrior would usually intertwine his fingers with Dream’s without any real pressure or force- allowing Dream could pull away at any time- and then slowly rub his thumb over the back of Dream’s hand until the speedrunner calmed down.)

 

(It was another one of those unspeakable things.)

 

(Dream didn’t know why Techno tried to help him.)

 

(And Techno didn’t know why Dream did the same.)

 

(Nonetheless, they were grateful for the other.)

 

(Neither would admit that though.)

 

Dream heard Techno set his communicator down on the kitchen table and decided to make his presence known, simply strutting into the room with his head held high, feeling the weight of the stunning laurel sitting on it.

 

“Good morning, Techno! It’s overthrowing a government day!”

 

He let his eyes take in the pig-man’s appearance, which wasn’t that much different from his own- as they were both wearing the ‘clout armor’- but Technoblade’s laurel was sitting on the counter in front of him, yet the man’s head still seemed to bear the weight of an invisible crown.

 

However, Techno’s sardonic smile was just as bright as ever as he turned to look at Dream without concern. “It is indeed anarchy time.”

 

“You ready for today?” 

 

Technoblade shrugged. “It’s not like it’s goin’ to be hard, what, stab a dude-” his face scrunched up a little, “ roast a dude with a flamethrower? And then come home. Simple.”

 

“So what are you going to do as Mayor?”

 

“Oh, don’t remind me,” Techno said with a groan.

 

Dream just grinned, picking up Techno’s laurel and spinning it around his pointer finger, just playing with it as Techno’s eyes followed the expensive piece of armor closely. Eventually, he offered it back to the pig-man and teased, “you dropped your crown, king.”

 

“Dream, if that is any indication of your humor for today, I’m goin’ to ask you now to stay far away from me.”

 

He laughed again. 

 


 

The rebellion’s forces had met up on the edge of the forest bordering the main hub by the path that led to the Dark Auction House. Dream was surprised by how many people were there, and was even more shocked to learn that this was only a fraction of their total forces, the other parts of which had been stationed at other entrances to the hub. Seraphine explained that their platoon would be making straight for Town Hall to try and get a clean surrender from Dante before risking unnecessary destruction. Techno didn’t seem that opposed to the idea of “stab first then ask for surrender” but a few undercover Admins and Seraphine herself very quickly shut that down. Dream was quite content to just sit back and watch Technoblade passive-aggressively argue in favor of anarchy while everyone else just tried to ignore him. 

 

TimeDeo had shown up riding a war pig named Tekno which made Dream do his teakettle wheeze while the pig’s namesake tried to remain even remotely composed while screaming at Deo. 

 

Squid, Jiyn, and a few others that Dream recognized were in their platoon as well. While Techno got briefed alongside the other revolution leaders (a few other high-voted players), Dream wandered around with Squid and was introduced to some other Skyblock players and the rest of the cabinet he would soon be working alongside to advise Technoblade. Overall, the meeting was uneventful and it just reaffirmed Dream’s guess that this was very light and informal.  

 

Techno returned after the meeting and said that he was going to drag Dream with him when they went in and spoke to Dante, claiming that he was ‘not equipped to deal with diplomacy.’

 

“And you think I am good at diplomacy?”

 

“You manipulate people, right?”

 

Dream’s expression soured like he had just bitten into a lemon. 

 

“What does that have to do with anything?”

 

“Aren’t they kinda the same thing? Diplomacy and manipulation?”

 

“No?”

 

“Listen, Dream, my go-to option is stab, and Seraphine said that I was specifically not allowed to do that until I get the go-ahead.”

 

“What do you want me to do?”

 

“I don’t know, talk? You’re more social than I am, maybe just make him think that you’re his friend or somethin’ and step down from bein’ a dictator.”

 

A beat.

 

“WHAT? That’s- that’s not how that works. Wait- wait a minute- are you seriously using me to get out of social interaction?”

 

“If I say yes...”

 

“Technoblade, what the HELL is wrong with you?”

 

Techno doubled over in laughter. 

 


 

It felt like they were some sort of superhero team as about ten of them, including Techno, Squid, Dream, and Seraphine, made their way to Town Hall. Techno even made a point of asking if they could walk slo-mo for the effect, which everyone but Seraphine had appreciated. 

 

Squid and Dream were comparing their stats on their communicators that had been updated since receiving the clout armor, noticing how close they were and reveling in how large their damage outputs were. They were silenced by Techno who proceeded to list off his max damage with excruciating detail. 

 

“Yeah, my damage is one hundred and ninety-three billion, three hundred and sixty-five million, four hundred and ninety-five thou-”

 

“OKAY,” Squid yelled from the back, “WE GET IT.”

 

Finally, they all marched up the stairs of the Town Hall and went in only to be met with Dante himself, sitting in a large red-leather armchair and looking suspiciously like he knew they were coming. He wore a silky black suit and had greased, slimy blond hair that oozed egotism. Goons lined all of the walls and windows, and Dream saw Techno’s eyes catalouge their entire surroundings in a second, his hand twitching to the hilt of his sword. Dream saw Techno tense and then let out a long exhale, relaxing and moving his hand away from the weapon at his waist. Each of them also had their staves hooked onto a loop so that it was on their back. Techno rubbed the side of his temple firmly almost as if he had suddenly been overcome with a strong headache. 

 

Dante just grinned at the group as Seraphine stepped forward, grimacing. 

 

“Dante,” she said, her voice even but threatening, “we the people have found you unfit for your position.”

 

The Mayor-Dictator leaned back in his seat, his eyes casually appraising each of the players before him, stopping to pause on Technoblade and narrowing at Dream. Dream didn’t shrink under the Mayor’s harsh gaze but just stood up straighter. 

 

“I have done nothing but good things for Skyblock.” 

 

Dream heard one of the other revluotion’s cabinet members scoff loudly. 

 

Dante tilted his head at the assembled group as Dream noticed a few of the Goons tense like they were about to attack the rebels, but stopped as Dante raised his hand delicately, saying with something almost like innocence, “but I have delivered on all of my campaign slogans, no?” A wicked grin erupted across his face. “I have established order,” he counted on each of his fingers, “I have strengthened our security, and I have allowed you freedom from fear. I took this rapidly declining world under my care and I have made it better, stronger. Permanently.”

 

“Hardly!” A man that Dream knew was named Virus or something yelled, “you improved your own safety, and now we are constantly afraid of being persecuted by your stupid Goons!”

 

“You should have no need to fear if you’re following my law.”

 

“Your law?” Someone else chimed in, “you mean the dumb rules you’ve made about wearing Dante masks and cancelling all of our holidays?”

 

“They were unsafe-”

 

“And the sun?”

 

“Sunburn, of course.” Dante smiled at the group, completely relaxed in spite of the fiery glares that the revolutionaries were giving him. 

 

Technoblade crossed his arms, stepping forward alongside Seraphine. “Yeah, and that’s great an’ all, but we’re still overthrowin’ ya.”

 

Dante’s eyes lit up with a dangerous glint that made Dream uncomfortable and he took an unconscious, defensive step closer to his rival’s back as Dante looked Techno up and down. “The great potato war victor, the blood god’s acolyte, Technoblade, one of Hypixel’s champions… it’s nice to finally meet you in the flesh.”

 

“Can’t say the feelin’s mutual.”

 

“Hm.” Dante blinked at the warrior. “I see you have come to me with evil intentions, Technoblade.”

 

Techno snorted. “Sorry to break it to you, Dante, but I’m an anarchist, and my intentions are far from evil, but whatever floats your boat I guess as long as you’re out of power at the end of the day.”

 

For the first time during the conversation, Dream caught a whiff of anger that passed through the Mayor’s expression. 

 

“I gave this world a chance at redemption, and this is all I get?” Dante stood, placing his palms on the desk in front of him as he scowled at them. “A revolt? Ants running around scheming behind my back?”

 

“Ants, really?” Techno just raised his eyebrows at the bristling Mayor. “Kinda rude, don’cha think?”

 

Dante smiled condescendingly. “Sorry, ants have brains. You all would be more akin to… farm animals. Like pigs.”

 

“Woooooow.”

 

“Oh come on now.” Dream interrupted scornfully, walking right up to be beside his rival. “That’s a low blow coming from someone who can’t even be a dictator properly.”

 

Dante’s expression morphed to one of shock as Dream continued, well… to the shock of everyone in the room. 

 

“I mean- seriously? Cancelling holidays? Making arbitrary rules that serve only to piss off the populous more? It’s not like it’s hard to at least try to please the people you rule over.”

 

“Wha-”

 

“Like- come on. You’d be a fool to think that people wouldn’t rise up against you.” Dream grinned, gesturing at his companions, “and the best part of it is that you seem to think you would be able to stop us.”

 

“-I’m sorry, and who exactly are you?”

 

Silence. 

 

Dream heard Squidkid try to contain a laugh from behind him and turned to Techno who was grinning from ear to ear. 

 

Dream looked back at Dante with a smug grin of his own.

 

Without his mask, it made sense why Dante hadn’t recognized him yet- though Dream wasn’t sure his reputation had reached this far, but decided to play with it anyway. 

 

“Oh, forgive me.” He placed a hand over his heart and gave a small bow. “My name is Dream, you may have heard of me?”

 

Dante paled. 

 

A moment passed. 

 

The revolutionaries desperately tried to contain their giggles as the Mayor stumbled over his words. 

 

“Dream- oh- like- like the Dream?”

 

Dream tried to school his expression into one of neutrality instead of bursting into laughter himself. “The one and only.”

 

Techno’s shoulders shook next to him as the pig-man covered his mouth with a hand, transforming his own laughs into something like coughs. 

 

“Oh, then, Dream!” Dante clapped his hands together. “Welcome to Skyblock, sorry for the poor introduction, it seems that we may have begun on the wrong foot- likely, you have been corrupted by Technoblade here- you must understand, we can’t have him leading the people- you see, he’s not a good influence-”

 

Dream just held up a hand to silence him, and the entire room held its breath. “Listen. Techno is my friend, so I will not be taking your side over his. Also, I think Techno’s been a pretty good influence on me, to be completely honest.” Techno froze beside him, but Dream, being obvious to the conflict plaguing his rival, forged on, “see, the difference between you as Mayor and Technoblade as Mayor is that you are the guy to just ‘delete the sun’ because it’s easy, but Techno is the guy who does something actually meaningful about it.” Dream looked over at the pig-man and smiled ever so slightly at his rival’s amazed expression. “Techno is the man who goes out and weaves a hat to protect himself from the sun. Techno is the guy who makes a hat for someone else to protect them from sunburn because he actually cares about other people.” 

 

The room was silent for a moment. 

 

Dream finished sheepishly, resting his hand on the back of his neck, “so, yeah... I think Technoblade would be a much better Mayor than you.”

 

A pause. 

 

“Dream,” Dante began again, nodding and obviously fishing again, “what you say is very wise, surely you would accept a position in my cabinet- I could offer you anything you wanted and-”

 

And Dream actually laughed. 

 

“Hell no.”

 

“Dream, please-”

 

Techno coughed into his fist, “simp!”

 

The tension broke. 

 

Dream started wheezing, laughing so hard that actual tears formed on the edge of his eyes.  

 

“You-”

 

“Simp behavior!” Squid called from the back, barely managing to stop laughing himself in order to speak and then proceeding to fall back into a fit of giggles. 

 

Soon the entire group of rebels was cracking up, Dante being completely unable to regain any sort of seriousness to the discussion. Dream was surprised to notice that even Seraphine was losing it over to the side, laughing with little high-pitched noises that sounded quite like hiccups. 

 

“Dream, DREAM! Hello!” Techno mocked the Mayor in a high, breathless voice while continuing to laugh. “Do your shoes need shining, Dream? Dream please! Do you need coffee? Come back! PLEASE my clout! Don't go away from me! Dream please!”

 

Dream fell over upon himself slapping his knees with gregarious laughter and wheezes that shook his entire body. He could barely breathe, he was laughing so hard. 

 

Meanwhile, Dante’s face had gone beet red and was clenching and unclenching his fists. 

 

“SHUT UP!”

 

His shout did nothing to quell the rebels. 

 

“GOONS!”

 

For some reason, that caused Techno to laugh even harder. 

 

Seraphine stepped to the front with a carefree smile on her face. “Dante, you’ve heard our stance, stand down now and surrender and we won’t be forced to do anything… drastic.”

 

The revolutionaries slowly stopped laughing to await Dante’s anticipated answer. There was a long pause as he surveyed the room, his eyes darkening as they passed over Technoblade and Dream, who just grinned back at the Mayor. 

 

“I will not surrender to chaos. I will not surrender to you.”

 

Dream looked over to Squid who just mouthed: “team chaos,” and gave a small nod. His hand went to the staff on his back and he saw Techno do the same. 

 

“Fine.” Seraphine took out her own scepter with a twirl. “Dante, by the power of the people, we will remove you from your station by force.”

 

“Fine.” Dante agreed haughtily, walking around the defense of the desk, smoothing a few wrinkles from his suit. Dream’s fingers twitched as he readied himself. 

 

The only thing worrying him was that Dante appeared unarmed. 

 

What could he do against them without a weapon? Dream’s mind immediately started running scenarios, an embarrassing amount of which included helping Techno to safety as well considering that the pig-man was the closest to the Mayor.  

 

“Then,” Dante spread his arms, “let the death match begin.”

 

The what?

 

A beat. 

 

And then everything exploded. 

 

Many things had happened at once. 

 

Somehow, both Technoblade and Seraphine had shot fireballs at Dante at the same time as thunder rumbled across the city, shaking the foundations of Town Hall. The fireballs, instead of incinerating Dante where he stood, exploded into a mass of green and yellow flames of pure light as a beam of what looked almost like lightning shot from the crown of Dante’s head into the sky, shattering the ceiling of Town Hall as his entire body burst into a gooey, green slime. 

 

Dream grabbed the back of Technoblade’s golden cloak and pulled him away from the epicenter and saw Squid do the same for a few other people in the blast zone. 

 

“GOONS, PUNISH THEM ALL!”

 

Dante’s voice sounded like it was coming from everywhere at once as Dream clamped his hands over his ears. 

 

Techno linked arms with Dream, pulling him blindly toward the exit through the falling debris, and they ran side-by-side out of the rapidly decaying Town Hall, trusting that the other rebels who had been with them had the sense to do the same. 

 

They erupted back into the main forum only to be met with pandemonium. 

 

Deo was riding Tekno into battle, decapitating Dante goons with a long broadsword. He winked at the pair and then charged off again. 

 

Dream felt a few others come by their side and saw Squid leaning on ThirtyVirus and Seraphine already launching into using the fireball staff, running straight into the fray. 

 

Something icky dripped onto the concrete next to Dream and he whipped around and looked up, gaping at the massive blob of slime that was emerging from the decimated Town Hall. Technoblade stared beside him up at Dante’s new monstrous form, yelling to Seraphine, “you said Dante was a slime, I did not think you meant this.”

 

Dream’s eyes widened, “that’s Dante?”

 

The slime was bigger than any build that Dream knew on the SMP, easily measuring taller than the walls of Pandora’s Vault. 

 

“I AM DANTE.”

 

The voice was considerably more quiet than before, but it still echoed across the hub, shaking the windows of the bazaar near Dream. 

 

“MY VOICE IS THUNDER. MY SPEECH IS LAW.”

 

Techno spun around with a flourish and pointed his golden staff into the sky at what was left of Dante’s face, sending a bolt of flame shooting into the air. 

 

“I AM DANTE AND THE WORLD QUAKES BENEATH ME!”

 

Dream nodded at Techno as a mob of Goons flooded the hub. “Split?” There was no way they could’ve stayed together even if they tried. 

 

Techno returned the nod, “blood for the blood god, we’ll find each other again.”

 

Dream spun the Sun staff, giving a small salute to his rival, and ran into battle. 

 

“YOU HAD A CHOICE AND YOU CHOSE DEATH!”

 

Dream found that Techno and the rest of the cabinet that had gotten the most votes were mostly focused on Dante, so Dream opted to clear the hub of goons and help whatever unfortunate citizens remained and were getting caught in the crossfire. (Though, he did hear Techno at one point laugh about how he could one-shot the goons.) And then at one point, he and Squid ended up back to back and breathlessly spun in a circle, fighting off twenty-or-so goons alone. When they separated, both muttered a soft, genuine “thank you” and returned to the thick of it. 

 

“I WILL TRANSFORM YOUR VILLAGE TO DUST!”

 

The speedrunner jumped at a huge crash as he turned around to see Dante crushing an entire building underneath his weight. Techno was at the base of the structure barking orders to the other rebels as they attempted to herd the massive slime away from populated areas. 

 

Seraphine called from the side, “we got a power reading, check your comms for Dante’s health bar!”

 

Dream looked down at his. 

 

Three fourths. 

 

They were one fourth done. 

 

With a deep breath, Dream jumped back into the fray. 

 

“STARTING WITH THE COMMUNITY CENTER!”

 

Dante had overcome Techno’s futile resistance and completely engulfed what Dream assumed was the ‘Community Center.’

 

(And for a second, he was back on the SMP.)

 

(Planning to blow up the community house to frame Tommy.)

 

With a quick re-centering, Dream concentrated back on the present. He ran toward the Dante fight, noticing that the amount of goons had been significantly thinned. 

 

“NO MORE BANK.”

 

Dante’s amalgamous form oozed over toward another building, destroying it as logs snapped and glass shattered underneath his tendrils of goo. 

 

The fight wasn’t going poorly, but Dante was still wreaking havoc on the hub world with no signs of slowing down. Dream once again glanced down at his comm and saw that Dante was above half health. 

 

At that moment, Dream saw Seraphine hop onto slightly higher ground and yell out to her troops: “Send your energy to your leader,” Dream heard Techno yell indignantly: “hey! That’s my line!” as Seraphine finished: “look up to the sky!”

 

Small showers of sparks began to flow between the rebels as Dream felt his armor heat up slightly and looked down to see that it was glowing, cloaking him in light that truly made all of them look like the dawn rays of a morning sun. In the dark of Dante’s artificial night, the rebels were the light. 

 

With the sparks came more energy as Dream sped up his pace, reaching the main group of rebels and stopping a goon who had been about to surprise Technoblade who was completely focused on managing Dante himself. The pig-man noticed and simply nodded at Dream. Dream smiled back and began working with the main group, taking out his own staff and finally getting to have fun with its firebolts. 

 

It was one of the coolest weapons he had ever had the honor of wielding. 

 

Sorry, Nightmare, Dream’s new favorite armor and tools were from Skyblock. 

 

(“When Dream breaks out of prison, his legendary armor is going to be the first thing he comes for.”)

 

Dream ended up beside Techno and Deo as they sent wave after wave of flames at Dante, only managing to burn off a small chunk of slime from the Mayor with each blast. Sweat beat down Techno’s brows as he dodged and weaved, never seeming to tire. Techno’s eyes seemed to glow unnaturally red, and a strange grin was plastered across his face. 

 

It was slow work, needing to deal with Dante who continued to rampage across the hub demolishing every building in his path and facing the random goon or two who was still patrolling trying to defend their leader. 

 

Deo dropped to the side for a breather as Dante’s health fell below the halfway point and Dream joined him, soaking up the gentle, warm green light from a Radiant Orb that Deo placed down. Dream pulled out his communicator and watched Dante’s health bar as it continued to decline at a snail’s pace. 

 

“Heh,” Dream laughed to himself, quickly typing in a line of code. “Come on guys,” he looked pointedly at Deo, making it clear he was joking as he showed Deo the command and TimeDeo snorted, “why don’t we just-”

 

Dream hit the enter button, expecting absolutely nothing. 

 

In fact, he didn’t even know why he had hit enter at all. It would just generate a “command not found” message.

 

...right?

 

Well… something happened. 

 

That something being: Dante exploded.

 

Little bits of slime shot from the mass as the gigantic blob dissipated into the breeze, landing across the hub and on many of the rebels. Dream saw a girl in a suit near him frantically wipe the slime from her eyes with the most disgusted “EEEW!” he had ever heard.

 

His communicator dinged. 

 

Dante defeated!

 

Deo met Dream’s wide eyes and started laughing. 

 

“No way.”

 

“Uhhhh…”

 

“WE DID IT!” Techno shouted, interrupting them, as a few of the rebels lifted him up onto their shoulders, and then Technoblade was basically crowd surfing- the crowd of which was chanting: “BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!”

 

Dream glanced at Deo, saying quickly, “no one hears of this.”

 

“Nope,” Deo agreed in a choked voice.

 

“Good.” Dream nodded slowly. “Good.” 

 

A moment of silence. 

 

“Imma go… meet up with Techno.”

 

Deo smiled at Dream with a short laugh. “Uh-huh.”

 

With a small wave, Dream ran after his rival, running into him as the crowd let the warrior down on the steps of Town Hall where it seemed that the leaders of the revolution were meeting. At the front of it all was a man that Dream had never seen before, but knew purely based on reputation. 

 

Simon Hypixel.

 

Owner of one of the largest servers in their world, named after himself, and one of the most powerful Admins in history. His outfit spoke no less volumes, being a classy suit that wasn’t too pompous, but just perfect enough to insinuate power. This was the man who held all of the cards in this game. 

 

He looked to be some sort of humanoid-sloth as his eyes slowly passed over the crowd, aligning on Dream and stopping abruptly. 

 

Dream froze. 

 

Simon’s expression was gentle, but his eyes were colder… calculating. 

 

And then he smiled at Dream and gave him a small nod, mouthing simply, “come talk to me.”

 

Dream swallowed and ascended the stairs. 

 

Technoblade was already at the top, getting debriefed from Seraphine as Dream heard him ask why Dante’s health had dropped so rapidly at the end. Dream held back a chuckle. 

 

Techno turned to overlook the hub, placing his hands on his hips and letting out a long whistle, “Man, the village got trashed! I’d hate to be the guy in charge of cleaning all this up- wait a minute…” 

 

Seraphine broke out into giggles as Simon watched on, a familial sort of pride glowing from his smile as he appraised Technoblade. “You now have the power to open Auction House, Dungeons, Bazaar and revive all player pets,” he said, gesturing elegantly to the surrounding town. 

 

“But how?” Techno turned to the Admin, playing up the theatrics. 

 

Simon smirked. “Just tell me to do it!”

 

Technoblade seemed to weigh the options, scratching his chin, and then asked, “what if I decide to turn evil?”

 

Simon sighed and nodded to Seraphine who stepped down from the stairs. Techno noticed that Dream was there and said to him, “I mean- really. Who could stop me?”

 

Dream snorted. 

 

They watched as bright blue light erupted from Seraphine’s hands and sprayed over the assembled crowd. “I managed to undo some of Dante’s damage! Pet’s should be back!”

 

“Wait, no!” Techno turned back to Simon like a spurned child, “I was kiddin’.”

 

Simon just grinned. “It seems Seraphine fixed it, nevermind I guess, we don’t need you.”

 

Techno and Simon got into a little argument while Dream just fidgeted beside them, shrinking under the attention that was slowly being directed up to the stairs where everyone of importance was. 

 

And Dream was there too. 

 

Dream jumped when a hand was lightly touched to his shoulder blade and looked to the side to see, not Technoblade, but Simon looking at him almost apologetically. 

 

“Why don’t we go join the audience? Technoblade is going to address the citizens now.”

 

Dream nodded quickly and let the well-dressed sloth lead him down into the crowd. Back into anonymity. Back to where he was comfortable. 

 

It was obvious that the pig-warrior did not want to be doing public speaking at that moment, but Dream watched with pride as Techno stepped into the role anyway, giving a comprehensive summary of the day’s events and explaining how and why he was coming into power. 

 

Dream didn’t hear much of it because he was instead worrying too much about what Simon was going to do to him. 

 

There hadn’t been a… rule against using commands. 

 

Hey, Dream hadn’t thought it would actually work.

 

“Dream,” Simon eventually whispered, “what made you try that command?”

 

“Uh…” a long moment passed where Dream tried to think of the ‘correct’ answer. “I honestly just thought it’d be funny.”

 

Simon hummed, seeming to accept it. He smiled, “you and Techno are a lot alike, you know that? I’m glad you two have become friends.”

 

...Friends?

 

(Then, and only then, did Dream realize that he had called Technoblade his friend when ranting to Dante earlier.)

 

“Thank you, um, thanks Mr. Hypixel.”

 

The Admin laughed. “Please, call me Simon.”

 

“Simon.”

 

“We’re not mad at you, Dream. Though it is a shame that the /killdante command was left in our code, no matter how entertaining it was, but that is our fault.”

 

“Um, yes. Sir.” (He flinched.)

 

“Just don’t go poking more around in Admin commands and we’ll be good.” 

 

Dream nodded vigorously, knowing that he had no hope of ever challenging Simon. 

 

Simon turned to him and said with genuine concern, “we were going to take a photo with the cabinet after, and I’d like you to be there, but I know how you ‘faceless’ types are, and if you’re not comfortable, you absolutely do not have to be in it.”

 

“Oh.” Dream blinked at Simon. That was not something he thought he’d be asked today, and it was not something that he thought Simon would take the time to check that he was comfortable with. “Yeah, yeah, sure. I mean- I don’t think anyone would notice me anyway.”

 

(And there was that appeal of a legacy. A reminder that, no matter how long it was in the future, he could look back on and know that he had done something good. Photos aren’t something you can forget as easily as a memory.)

 

Dream and Simon looked back up to the stairs where Technoblade was finishing his speech, explaining that someone had used a /kill command left over as a failsafe in the code if a Mayor should ever overstep their bounds.

 

Techno laughed at it, and Dream felt something warm in his chest. 

 

“And,” Techno let out another short laugh, “Godspeed, to this unknown hero.”

 

His eyes met Dream’s, and he smiled. 

 

Dream suddenly felt like he had been dipped into a vat of ice-cold water. 

 

After, he ambled up onto the stairs as the crowd was cheering, not entirely aware of what he was doing. A bright flash of light, a photo was taken, and then it was over. 

 

And the crowd- 

 

And they-

 

“Three cheers for our rebels! Our heroes!”

 

Dream could barely register any of it, lost in his own thoughts. 

 

Technoblade had called him a hero.  

 

The people had called him a hero.  

 

Dream was a hero.

Notes:

THIS IS NOT THE LAST WE’LL SEE OF SIMON HYPIXEL :)
A lot of the quotes in this chapter were directly quoted from the source material, can you find all of them?
I really hope you enjoyed this chapter, I enjoyed writing it ✨
Comments, kudos, bookmarks, and subscriptions are always lovely and literally every single one brightens my day! Seriously you guys omg, thank you so much!!! I cri with joy and love <3

Next update is gonna be a big one, folx! In fact…
IT IS GONNA BE A DOUBLE UPDATE!
And the chapter titles are:
The monsters (pt. 1)
The men (pt. 2)
Angst, and then major comfort/fluff

And an update on myself:
The reason for my absence was that I was travelling again, so most of my break was spent in very secluded places kinda just chillin’, however, it went on this long because mental health shenanigans took place
I’m fine, I’m getting better now dw <3
I am so sorry for disappearing, but I made a promise to always have my priority be my own health and safety
Thank you all for being patient, I am so grateful for your support
(and if ya ever want up-to-date info, I am pretty much always active on my discord server and you can get the most relevant info there, thanks! And I won’t be going on any more travels until sometime December, so yea :D )

Good night, good morning, or good day, my lovely readers,
Tuli <3

Chapter 17: the monsters (pt. 1)

Summary:

Techno: Here's some advice
Dream: I didn't ask for any
Techno: Too bad. I'm stuck here with my thoughts and you're the only one who talks to me

(please read the notes of this chapter)

Notes:

CW: verbal description of violence, death, blood/gore?, and manipulation (please note that some of these things will be directly from c!dream, meaning that they may originally be presented positively and in very twisted ways. As an extra tidbit, his perspective will change during these chapters)
Minor implied/referenced suicidal thoughts/actions
Also, not exactly a warning, but te!dream is an extremely unreliable narrator during this chapter

Thank you for taking your time to read this <3
Keep in mind that this is a double update, and you shall get some softer stuff in the next chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Image

Dream in the revolutionary armor <3

(made by Aster, who you can find on Instagram: @asterinthesky)

 


 

"The first thing you do in any circumstances is try not to resemble a human being!"

 

Fyodor Dostoevsky, Crime and Punishment.

Part Two, Chapter VI

 


 

Now, when you’ve been living with someone for an extended period of time, you tend to pick up on their quirks without any real effort at all. It is simply what happens when human beings are in contact with one another. 

 

Techno agreed with this wholeheartedly. 

 

And yeah, okay, Techno knew he wasn’t the best at reading people, but he wasn’t stupid. 

 

Dream was acting weird again. 

 

Which- sure. The teletubby was weird, there was no doubt about that. 

 

But this was… different. Something had changed after the Revolution.

 

Things had finally started to get better between them, or at least- Techno enjoyed being able to talk to Dream without feeling like he was walking on hot coals all the time. But now, for no discernable reason, they had taken many steps backward, causing there to be this sort of silent strain between them like there had been during the first week on Skyblock. 

 

It was annoying.

 

One step forward, two steps back.

 

And it was annoying that Techno couldn’t seem to figure out what was wrong, both with himself and with Dream, which created two main issues that he was trying to parse out. 

 

Number one, Dream wouldn’t tell him anything, which wasn’t exactly unexpected, but Techno had hoped that their growing trust- growing acceptance, he wouldn’t go so far to say trust- of each other might have warranted just a bit more honesty. Though, to be completely frank, this was new ground for both of them. Technoblade couldn’t help noticing that most of their prior team-ups had been for mutual benefit, while now on the other hand, he wasn’t sure why they were still together. 

 

Dream could’ve left a long time ago- or he could have at least asked to leave. 

 

The man seemed perfectly content to remain on Skyblock for the rest of his life. 

 

Or… well, he had seemed content. 

 

Not anymore. 

 

And problem number two, Techno had no idea what his own feelings were on this whole situation. Part of him wanted to think that he and Dream had actually become friends, but the larger part still cautioned against growing complacent with the speedrunner. Technoblade didn’t have friends. The only person to have ever deserved that title was Phil. 

 

...And maybe Ranboo. 

 

Maybe Niki. 

 

And Tommy had once had it- but that’s beside the point and only served as a reminder of why Techno didn’t trust people. 

 

Even then, Techno believed that trusting Tommy had been safer than trusting Dream. 

 

But- wait no. 

 

Dream had called him a friend.

 

Dream had never betrayed him, but they had never really been trusting of each other in the first place-

 

Well... you can tell why this was so complicated.

 

There was only one real way to end this, and Techno finally decided to push it all at once like ripping off a bandaid. 

 

It was the day after the Revolution, around dinner time, and Techno was reading a fable but not quite processing the words in front of him. It was something about a scorpion and a frog, or was it a frog and a mouse? Dream was in the kitchen washing off a pot that they had used to make tomato soup, the ambient scrubbing of a sponge against the metal bowl filling their main room. Both of them were struggling to focus, not that they knew the other was struggling. 

 

Techno was trying to figure out Dream. 

 

And Dream was trying to figure out Technoblade. 

 

See, while Techno knew that something was up with Dream, he did not realize that he had actually been the instigator of the change. 

 

Dream couldn’t help hearing Techno’s words in his mind repeating over and over and over again.

 

Technoblade had called him a hero.  

 

There was so much wrong with that statement that Dream didn’t even know where to start. He thought Technoblade didn’t like heroes? Didn’t he give that whole speech to Tommy about Theseus and how heroes never got happy endings?

 

And Dream? The tyrant?  

 

A hero?

 

To Dream’s knowledge, Techno had only ever called two people heroes. 

 

Tommy Innit. 

 

And him. 

 

Dream didn’t like to think about what that meant. 

 

He absentmindedly chewed on the inside of his cheek as he set the pots and plates on the drying rack and dried his own hands. There had been this sort of… raging unease running rampant through him, making sitting still virtually impossible, which was why he had volunteered to wash the dishes alone to give him something- anything- to do to distract himself. 

 

(Usually, it was a group effort where they would stand side-by-side at the sink and Techno would wash the dishes and Dream would rinse and dry them. There was this one night where Dream had splashed water on Techno and-)

 

“Dream, you okay?”

 

His head snapped around to face Technoblade who was standing at the edge of the kitchen, clutching his book of fables in front of him. The warrior looked almost worried, more so than usual, in that his hands were not still and there seemed to be... something else hidden deep within Techno’s gaze. 

 

Then, Dream realized that he had been standing unmoving in the most awkward place in the kitchen for quite a bit.

 

“I’m… fine.”

 

Technoblade narrowed his eyes. “I just figured you’d be celebratin’ more than you are, unless… you and Dante had some sorta enemies to lovers thing that I didn’t know abou-”

 

Dream’s breath caught in his throat and he burst out into wheezing laughter. “Technoblade, there is something very wrong with you!”

 

Techno laughed once or twice, but his expression remained tight. Soon after Dream stopped laughing as well, fading into quiet coughs. For a few moments more, they just remained there silent and frozen in place. 

 

“Dream…” Techno began slowly, “I know somethin’s going on. You’re acting weird and it’s makin’ everythin’ all awkward, and I’m already bad at social interaction, so I’d appreciate it if you just... got over whatever’s goin’ on.”

 

“I-” Dream snorted. “Figures you’d say something like that.”

 

“What can I say?” Technoblade shrugged with a smile, but he grew pensive again almost immediately. “Dream… you know you can talk to me, right?”

 

There was a long pause, and then Dream slowly put away the towel that he had used to dry his hands and made his way over to where Techno was standing.

 

“Techno, why did you call me a hero?”

 

A beat passed, and Technoblade started laughing. 

 

“That’s what this is about?”

 

Dream’s face went red and he crossed his arms defensively, but it wasn’t that playful sort of embarrassment on his face that Techno had become accustomed to, instead Dream looked genuinely hurt. 

 

Technoblade paused, back-tracking and rubbing the back of his neck. “Ya know, Dream, it’s just a sayin’.”

 

“It isn’t though.” 

 

Techno blinked at him. “What do you mean?”

 

“You called Tommy a hero before you unleashed Withers on him and his country.” Dream curled a little bit inward upon himself, never once meeting Techno’s eyes. “I just- Techno, it doesn’t make any sense. You don’t make any sense.”

 

“The whole Theseus thing?” Techno titled his head questioningly. “That was just for show- to prove a point or somethin’. I don’t like people who try to play the hero without knowin’ what they’re getting into. If anything, I was tryin’ to warn him.”

 

Dream took a deep breath, finally looking up. “You still care about him, don’t you?”

 

“I…” Techno shook his head after a moment. “No, I don’t, but I did care about him before he betrayed me.” (His words didn’t come out as certain as he would’ve liked.)

 

“He… betrayed… you.”

 

“Yeah, that’s what happened, Dream.”

 

Dream nodded slightly. “He hurt you.” It was said as a statement of fact. 

 

“Sure, I guess,” Techno said suspiciously, trying to figure out where this was going.

 

“He… used you.” Dream seemed to be struggling through his words, stopping and starting again with broken phrases. “He… accepted your kindness and then… it was only to use you.”

 

“Dream, I’m going to have to ask you to get to the point. I do not have the brain cells to keep up with this conversation.”

 

There was another long pause where Techno just waited for Dream to speak. His rival looked completely lost in thought, this sort of pained expression stamped onto his face. Techno couldn’t help but notice how Dream’s emotions burst so unapologetically across his un-masked face with all the brilliance of fireworks. No wonder the man wore that mask all the time, he was an open book. 

 

But Techno still couldn’t figure out what those emotions meant for the life of him. 

 

“Why did you call me a hero?”

 

“This again,” Techno muttered with a sigh. 

 

“No, Technoblade, I mean it.” Dream said emphatically, “why?”

 

“Because you did a heroic thing?” Techno gestured like it was something anyone should’ve known, something between annoyance and confusion flaring from within him. “We took down a dictator, Dream. Kinda heroic if ya ask me.”

 

Dream whispered something so soft that Techno missed it. 

 

“Dream, you’re gonna have to repeat yourself, bein’ around all those explosions has done a number on my ears.”

 

Suddenly, like a storm finally breaking, Dream clenched his fists and spat, “but I’m not a hero!”

 

Techno raised his eyebrows. “It was just a phrase.”

 

“No, it wasn’t. ” Dream let out a frustrated sigh. “ You called me a hero, Technoblade.”

 

“Yeah? And you called me your friend.”

 

Dream froze like he had hoped that Techno had missed that choice of words until something dangerous flashed across his expression. 

 

“I don’t have friends.” There was something off about the way that a new tone infected Dream's words, sinking through them like some sort of slick oil. “I mean-” Dream laughed, but it wasn’t that sort of humorous giggle that had become commonplace in the recent weeks, it was one from before. The one that sent chills down Techno’s spine. The one that Dream had used when he had the upper hand and was about to twist the knife into your back- a growing feeling of unease took root in Techno’s gut. “Techno, you yourself told me that the only reason that our partnership worked was because we never saw each other as friends.”

 

Techno almost cursed under his breath, remembering his conversation with the speedrunner in the tunnels under the SMP as they were preparing for Doomsday. When they had denounced ever being or becoming friends.

 

“We can be friends if ya want, Dream, I know bein’ homeless an’all can take a-”

 

“Shut up, Technoblade. God, why can’t you be serious for once!” Dream was white-knuckling the edge of his cloak, his voice carrying much more of a threatening tone than the confused figure that Techno saw standing before him. “I was just… manipulating you.”

 

Techno almost started laughing. 

 

“You were manipulatin’ me?”

 

“Yeah.” Dream seemed to grow in confidence in what he was saying. “Yeah, I was.”

 

“Uh-huh.”

 

“I- I… I’m not your friend… I was just trying to… stay alive and-”

 

“I believe you,” Techno said, not believing him at all. “And… all of the nice stuff you’ve done for these past few weeks was only manipulation too I’m guessing?”

 

“Yeah!” Dream laughed sinisterly again, but it didn’t come across quite right because his eyes were darting around the space like a prey-animal’s would. “And you fell for it! You actually thought that I was a hero!”

 

Dream’s shoulders oscillated vertically with each heaving breath he took. Techno just stared at him. 

 

“...What is goin’ on right now?”

 

“What?”

 

“What do you think you’re doin’?” Techno shook his head slightly, continuing, “what are you tryin’ to prove?”

 

Dream laughed again, “you’re so stupid! Ever since you came to help Pogtopia you’ve just been wrapped around my finger, and you don’t even realize it!”

 

“Hold on, what do you mean by that?”

 

I was the one who encouraged Tommy to betray you. I only saved you from the Butcher Army because I wanted to have you in my debt so that I could use you later, and I was the one who made you release Withers on L’Manberg the first time,” Dream gloated, his eyes shining. “Don’t you remember where the phrase ‘Team Chaos’ came from? I was the one whispering in your ear about betrayals and bloodshed, and I didn’t even need to get my hands dirty!”

 

Technoblade crossed his arms. “You don’t get to take credit for that. You were hardly the only one in my head calling for justice at that moment, so don’t act like you’re this master manipulator that you- and everyone else for that matter- seem to think you are.”

 

“But… but you know?” Dream paused for a second. “Then you have to know that you can’t trust me.”

 

Techno met his eyes uncertainly, “okay, so now you’re warning me against working with you- that’s not something someone tryin’ to fool me would say to get me on their side.”

 

“But what if it’s reverse psychology- what if-”

 

“Dream,” Techno sighed, “I’m goin’ to stop you right there. If you need to say ‘what if’ you’re not doing it correctly. Whatever you’re tryin’ to do right now isn’t workin’ so please can you tell me what’s really going on?”

 

“I’m using you, Techno! Please!” Dream begged, “just get mad or... something! I’ve… done so much and I-”

 

“You really haven’t done all that much. Not to me at least”

 

“But I have!” Dream finally broke. “It’s my fault that Wilbur spiraled. I just watched. I let it happen and gave him the instruments to his own destruction! And that’s why Phil killed him- I hurt Phil… I didn’t- I didn’t realize it was going so far…” Dream’s breaths quickened, almost to hyperventilation. “I made Tommy choose between you or Tubbo so that I could convince you to my side against L’Manberg. I exiled Tommy in the first place and then manipulated and gaslit him for weeks so that he couldn’t tell friend from foe- nothing other than the fact that I was his only friend! I’m the reason he came crawling to you in the snow. I’m the reason he has nightmares!” He choked on his own words for a second only to swallow and continue fiercely on, “Niki doesn’t have a home because of me! And she- she… bakes with me like none of that ever happened. And Ranboo… Ranboo was just trying to help. I had known him before- you know? And I- I used his memory issues for my own gain. He didn’t even remember what he was doing!”

 

Technoblade had been growing more and more tense as Dream went on until he suddenly whispered out through gritted teeth, “stop it.”

 

“I took all your happiness away from you! Try to name a single person that I didn’t hurt!” Dream didn’t even seem to be paying any attention to Technoblade, just going through the motions on his own. “I pushed all of my friends away, I killed without mercy. I caused L’manberg’s destruction not one, not two, but three times! I pushed, pulled, and played with all of you like it was a game! And you- you-”

 

“Dream,” Techno’s voice broke on his rival’s name, “stop it.”

 

“I KILLED TOMMY!” Dream practically screamed it. “I beat him to death! And I enjoyed it!” He reeled back in horror at his own words for a second, and then went right back into it, “it was fun to watch the blood drip from my hands. I have never felt as good, as powerful, as I did when I revived Tommy and saw the fear in his eyes! And I’ll enjoy doing it all over again!” He smiled, but it was crossed with some sort of manic expression so that it didn’t reach his eyes. “I was going to use Pandora’s Vault for Tommy, you know? How about that, Technoblade? How would you like to see him all alone in that little cell? I know how he looked when he came to you after escaping exile, and that prison would be a thousand times worse. Dying- living again, revived endlessly as nothing more than a science project.” Dream laughed, taking a step toward Techno. Technoblade didn’t retreat, but he didn’t rise up against the challenge either, so Dream began again, “or how about Phil? He only has one life after all.” Dream crowed, “a little birdy in a cage?”

 

“Stop it!”

 

“Or what about Niki? Do you remember how lost she was before she joined you? Or- or! What if I made Ranboo fight you, and you had to decide whether to let him kill you or kill him yourself?”

 

“Ranboo wouldn’t do that,” Techno muttered somewhat confidently, but his eyes told another story. 

 

Dream fell into a fit of laughter. “You really do know nothing!” He grinned at his rival, revelling in the quiet disbelief and worry in Techno’s eyes (he didn’t realize that Technoblade’s worry wasn’t directed toward the things Dream was threatening.) “And you know what, Technoblade? I’ll never lock you up, because that wouldn’t break you. No, what would finally break The Blade would be watching all of his friends leave him without being able to help them- to listen to them scream, and be utterly helpless.” He took another step forward, coming right into Techno’s personal space, gesturing animatedly, “you are a fool to have ever trusted me enough to get this far, and you will pay for your ignorance and for your misguided hope that I could ever be more than a-”

 

“I’M NOT AFRAID OF YOU!” Techno shouted suddenly, catching Dream’s wrists as they came right by his face and forcing the conversation to an abrupt halt. 

 

And there was silence. 

 

Ever so slowly, Techno’s grip on Dream’s wrists loosened and Dream dropped them back down to his sides, his eyes blown wide in shock. Techno’s expression was creased with something that looked so much like concern- like care-

 

“I’m not afraid of you,” Techno repeated so, so softly. It was almost like he was just realizing it. “You don’t scare me, Dream, and if anything, you sound like you’re tryin’ to convince yourself that you’re goin’ to do those things, not me. You and your little threats might’ve gotten to others, but I know that you can’t hurt me. I don’t know how I know. But you won’t.”

 

For a single moment, just a terrifying, solitary second, Dream looked like he was going to disagree, but then the fight seemed to leave him and he visibly shrunk. “But I could.” Dream’s voice almost sounded pleading as he stared at the floor. “I could, Techno.”

 

It was quiet for a long moment. 

 

“...Do you want to?”

 

Dream’s eyes narrowed, he seemed to think it over, and then slowly shook his head. “No,” he said, “no, I don’t.”

 

“Then what do you want, Dream?”

 

Dream crossed his arms, looking anywhere but at Techno, and did not answer for a 

 

very 

 

long 

 

time. 

 

“I don’t know,” he said finally, coughing, his voice strained from his tirade before. “I… wanted you dead at one point. I want Quackity dead, but I can’t… I don’t care enough. It’s like I can’t feel anything at all. Part of me wants to mess with Tommy again. I want my friends back, I-” All the remaining energy seemed to fade from Dream at that moment as he deflated. “I’m just so tired, Techno. I’m so, so tired.”

 

“You’re alright, Dream,” Techno soothed. “I’m not askin’ you to have everythin’ figured out.”

 

“I know- I know, just…” Dream dropped his head into his hands, his shoulders shaking slightly as though he was trying to hide the fact that he was crying. “Quackity hurt me. He hurt me, Techno.” His face was uncovered for just a second and Techno saw that there were tears in his desperate eyes. “Every day, for months he hurt me. I… almost couldn’t take it anymore… I…” Dream suddenly collapsed forward, unconsciously grabbing the edge of Techno’s cloak to stabilize himself. Technoblade didn’t push him away like he had expected, but just gingerly helped Dream back up. Even once Dream was steady again, he found his hands remained in Techno’s. (Neither of them pulled away.) “And, Prime,” Dream let out a soft laugh, one of those you do when you don’t know how to express how absolutely terrible everything is. Tears started to stream down his face, whispering, “Techno, I hurt Tommy. I hurt him. I hurt Tommy.” His eyes flicked up to meet his rival’s. “I hurt you.” He looked away again, and breathed, “I hurt so many people.”

 

Everything had finally come crashing down onto him. All his walls. All his guilt. 

 

Everything.

 

“Hm,” Techno just hummed, looking at him thoughtfully, and after a moment, said, “yeah, you did a lot of fucked up things, Dream.”

 

And then, in the face of incomprehensible pain and guilt, Dream did something so totally unexpected. 

 

He smiled. 

 

Tears were still falling slowly down his cheeks, and yet Dream smiled.

 

It was a soft moment as he looked into Techno’s eyes and grinned against his will, saying somewhat sheepishly, “I thought you didn’t swear?”

 

And Techno just laughed. 

 

“It’s a personal choice.”

 

Something had happened there, though neither of them had the words to describe it. 

 

And, that’s just how it is sometimes. 

 

Sometimes the greatest things in the world cannot be vocalized, but that fact does not make them any less meaningful. 

 

“Dream… would you want… a…” Techno opened his arms slightly and it took Dream a minute to realize what was happening. 

 

Techno was asking if he wanted a hug.

 

Dream just laughed to himself and crumbled forward, wrapping his own arms around Techno. It was hardly a true hug, both of them were far too awkward and far too unused to hugs for that. 

 

“You’re so bad at comforting people.”

 

Dream felt Techno’s chest vibrate with a deep chuckle of his own. “Shut up, nerd, and accept the hug. I’m tryin’ my best here.”

 

“We’re really bad at this.”

 

Both of them noticed the switch to ‘we.’

 

“We’re terrible people who do terrible things,” Techno said faintly. “We kill people with the same hands we use to hug them.”

 

Dream sobbed out a quiet, broken laugh and buried his face into the lining of Techno’s fur cloak, letting himself melt in the warm, human embrace of his friend. 

 


 

"But you can’t endure it, and if you remain alone, you’ll lose your mind, like me. You’re nearly crazy already; so we must go together, on the same path! Let’s go!"

 

Fyodor Dostoevsky, Crime and Punishment.

Part Four, Chapter IV

Notes:

I like to suggest taking a break here, and if you feel comfortable, doing a little self reflection.
Go do some self care too. Have a drink of water, water your plants if you have any, go touch some grass, and laugh at some memes.
This is part of a double update, but I’d still love to hear your thoughts on this chapter before you continue on to the next one! <3
And here is a link to the fable that Techno was ‘reading’ before he confronted Dream.

The double update awaits...

Chapter 18: the men (pt. 2)

Summary:

Dream: I’m just saying… was Raskolnikov wrong?
Techno: of course you would be a Raskolnikov apologist

Notes:

CW: discussions of manipulative behavior, discussion of enjoying doing morally reprehensible things, mentioned death of an animal and person, general talk of guilt, and discussion of Techno’s “voices” (which are not meant to represent any sort of mental illness or affliction)
Also, semi-spoilers? Discussion of?? For Crime and Punishment???
*whispers offstage* DO I NEED TO SAY THAT?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"The whole question here is: am I a monster, or a victim myself? 

Well, and what if I am a victim?"

 

Fyodor Dostoevsky, Crime and Punishment.  

Part Four, Chapter I

 


 

“Techno, do you mind if I just… talk?”

 

“Not at all, go for it.”

 

Dream wasn’t sure exactly how they had ended up how they were, which was sprawled out on their living room floor. Techno was sitting up against their couch- not on it, no- Techno was on the floor, he just used the sofa as a backrest as he flipped through the pages of his book of fables. Dream, on the other hand, was lying on his back in the middle of the room just staring at the ceiling. His arms were above his head in a relaxed stretch and his legs were spread out, taking up a lot of the floor space. Dream felt a little like he was sinking into the rug, like he was just a flower with a root that reached down to the center of their world that kept him grounded and centered him. 

 

It felt almost like he was meditating. He was at peace. 

 

Something had changed- something he couldn’t explain. 

 

He was… lighter somehow. Everything was warmer, softer. The world was gentle. 

 

It was a feeling that went beyond happiness, a feeling he had almost forgotten yet always desired. He had said that he felt tired, and this- this- felt like rest.

 

“I think I realized where it all started to go wrong,” Dream spoke to the ceiling, not knowing and not particularly caring if Technoblade was listening. “Before you came to the SMP, there was the L’Manberg Revolutionary war, and I think… I think that’s when I lost the path. Or… well, I was charmed off the right path.”

 

Techno made a small noise to show he was listening. 

 

“It wasn’t that bad before that- almost like a game still. Everyone’s attachments were… just that. Attachments. Not playing pieces. Not bargaining chips. It was… nice.”

 

Dream took a few breaths, feeling his diaphragm rise and fall. Techno flipped a page. 

 

“And then… I think it was the first time I destroyed the city and saw everyone running, and they were so scared. They were scared of me, and it was… intoxicating. Addictive. It just… felt so… so indescribably good, so right to be in control, and I just couldn’t give it up again.” He looked over at Techno slightly. “Do you know the feeling? You’re a powerful guy, do you like it when people are scared of you?”

 

Dream watched Technoblade think it over, and then he sort of shrugged. “I dunno, Dream. I have… liked it in the past, but I’d hate for it to be that way all the time. Honestly, the best thing about fear is that it keeps most people off my doorstep- not includin’ you I guess.”

 

He laughed quietly. “That was an attempt to get under your skin. I wanted to see how far I could push ‘The Blade’ before he broke. I was looking for Tommy too, even though I knew you wouldn’t give him up that easily.”

 

“God, you weren’t really even a problem, just ominous. You were so annoyin’.”

 

And that was it, wasn’t it? Techno had never been afraid of Dream. While everyone else had seen Dream as some terrifying monster, some great villain pulling all the strings to be scared of, Techno had just seen a homeless teletubby. It made him feel so much more… human when he was around Technoblade. Humbling, in a sense. 

 

The man who thought himself a god… to Techno he was just a man. 

 

“Remember when I built on your property in the tundra and you kept luring Creepers into the shelter?”

 

Techno chuckled. “I do remember that.”

 

There was a break in the conversation. 

 

“I missed that, you know?” Dream whispered, once again facing the ceiling. “I missed all those little things in prison.”

 

“Makes sense, makes sense.”

 

Dream pressed his lips together, and then said quickly, “I had a cat in prison.”

 

“Oh?”

 

“Yeah… I think it might’ve been Tommy’s cat… but I don’t really know… I don’t remember.” Dream readjusted on the floor so that his hands were under his head. “Tommy never liked it though. He was mean to it.”

 

“Sounds like somethin’ Tommy’d do.”

 

Dream laughed a single breath out. “He wanted to name it Pussboy.”

 

“He’s annoyin’ on purpose and then doesn’t understand when people don’t like him.”

 

Dream bit his lip, thinking silently. “Techno… I…” the next statement was spoken fast again before he could convince himself not to say it, “Tommy killed the cat, and then I killed him.” Tears formed unconsciously at the edges of Dream’s eyes, and he felt one drip down his left cheekbone onto the rug. “I asked him to stop hurting the cat- I liked it’s company- and he… he responded by asking if I loved the cat.”

 

Techno stopped moving. 

 

“I said yes. I did.”

 

Dream took a shuddering breath, his eyes glazed over. 

 

“I told him how the cat had made it more bearable in prison. How he had made it better.”

 

A pause. 

 

“Tommy killed the cat, and then looked me in the eyes and said-

 

And that’s what happens when you love something, bitch.”

 

Techno’s focus snapped to him, his mouth opening once, closing, and then he said simply, brokenly, “well, that’s not a nice thing to do.” Technoblade may have put it somewhat bluntly, but Dream could tell he meant much more than just that. 

 

“I… didn’t realize it at the time, but really, Tommy only did to me what I did to him- isn’t that something you’re interested in, Techno? Reciprocity?”

 

“Yeah, but…” Technoblade trailed off, shaking his head. “Not like that. I think- I think I’ve come to realize that nothin’ ever gets better when everyone’s just concerned with takin’ an eye for an eye. At least… I’ve seen what it’s done to you.”

 

Dream shrugged, tensing slightly. “I know it doesn’t… excuse what happened, but I think it must mean something that I understand now. I did that to him, and he was just… getting revenge. Before that, I had already long gotten rid of my attachments, but that moment just reminded me of why.”

 

Dream didn’t continue until Techno said, “why what?”

 

“Why attachments are bad. People can… use them, and in effect use you, and I wanted to be untouchable. People can hurt you with attachments. I could never love anything, because it would only be taken away from me.”

 

“...That’s no way to live, Dream.”

 

He nodded gently in agreement. “I think I understand that now.” A small smile crept onto his face. “I mean- look at you! You’ve got Phil, Ranboo, Niki, Carl and a whole slew of other animals, and you’re… you’re not scared of losing them.”

 

Technoblade snorted, saying sincerely, “I am very afraid of losin’ them, but as long as I’m here, I’ll make sure that never happens.”

 

Silence fell over the room like a soft blanket. 

 

Dream just laid there, not really thinking for the first time in ages. It was nice to not have to think, to not have to plan, to not- oh. He suddenly realized what he was feeling. 

 

Dream was safe.

 

He was relaxed because he felt safe here. With Technoblade. 

 

The silence was broken with a soft, “would you protect me?”

 

Techno titled his head at Dream, grinning. “Are you asking if you qualify as a friend I would try not to lose?”

 

“Hey, you said it, not me.”

 

The pig-man laughed, a deep, serene sound. “If I recall correctly, you called me your friend first, Dream, so I’m the one who should be askin’ you if you consider me an ‘attachment’.”

 

“How about we answer at the same time?”

 

“Sure.”

 

“Three, two, one-”

 

“Yeah, I do.”

 

“Yep.”

 

They both burst into laughter. 

 

“Man!” Techno said, obviously relieved. “That wouldda been so awkward if you had said no.”

 

Dream smiled back at him but shivered. “It feels weird admitting that outloud.”

 

“Whelp, we’re friends now, you can’t take that back.”

 

Dream snickered, “oh, if anything, you’re going to regret being my friend, not the other way around.”

 

“We’ll see about that, Dream.” Techno held up a finger, “this, however, still does not grant you unlimited access to my property. If you’re still homeless, maybe we can build you a new house, but as it stands now you get two, maybe three nights if I’m in a good mood to sleep on my couch and then I’m kicking you out into the dog shed.”

Dream laughed again, convulsing onto his stomach and rolling into a more curled up position on the floor. After a few moments, they went quiet again. 

 

“Techno, I- I’m… sorry.” Dream took a breath as his rival and friend looked over to him with a question in his eyes. “I’m sorry for everything I’ve done, and I am so sorry for those things I’ve done to you. I’m sorry for everything I’ve pressured you into. I’m sorry for pressing you into anger at L’Manberg and releasing Withers on them. I’m sorry for ruining your chance to have Tommy as a friend. I’m… sorry for taking away someone you cared about. I’m sorry for hurting him- you- everyone really.”

 

Techno let out a soft laugh to himself, and then turned back to Dream and smiled. “I can’t believe I just heard you apologize.”

 

Dream smacked Techno’s leg which just made him laugh harder. 

 

“But really, Dream, you haven’t done much to me.”

 

“All the… I was the one who made you release Withers. Both times.”

 

“Nah, nah,” Techno waved him off, “I wasn’t kidding earlier when I said that you’re hardly the only bloodthirsty voice I’d got in my head.”

 

Dream froze at the same time that Techno did. 

 

“Techno… you… what?”

 

Technoblade’s eyes widened as he seemed to realize fully what he had said. “Oh,” he laughed nervously, “I guess… I probably should’ve told you before, since we'd been stuck together an' all, but it isn’t exactly something I’d like to go around parading.”

 

“Wait… so you actually hear another voice?”

 

“Not… not exactly. Voic es would be more accurate.” Techno grimaced, cringing. “How do I start? Well, we’re not sure exactly how it happened, but somehow I ended up with a Greek Chorus in my mind that really likes blood.”

 

“We?”

 

“Phil and I, mostly,” Technoblade said, closing the book of fables and setting it to the side as he relaxed into a more comfortable position. “Ranboo knows about them too.”

 

“But like… voices? How does that work?”

 

“You ever read Euripides?”

 

Dream shook his head. 

 

“Aeschylus?”

 

“That’s a name?”

 

“Come on, you have to have heard of Sophocles at least?”

 

“Still no.”

 

“Okay, Dream,” Techno clapped his hands together, “my next job is to educate you in classical Greek literature.”

 

“Not all of us are nerds, Techno.”

 

“Shut up,” Techno quipped, then continued, “the voices are kinda like that. In ancient Greek plays there was a section of actors called the Chorus, who would give exposition and appear in the background by chantin’ or singin’- that’s the closest way I have to describing Chat.”

 

“Chat?”

 

“That’s what I call them.” He seemed to think something over and then glanced at Dream. “You know how… recently I’ve been complainin’ of headaches?”

 

Dream blinked back at his rival, from an odd upside-down angle as both of them were now pretty much on the floor. “Don’t tell me that’s been them.”

 

“Yep,” Techno said, popping the ‘p’. “They get loud when I fight, otherwise they’re not really interested- they like you though, for some strange reason. I’ve learned that they’re loudest when something major is happenin’… like a revolution… or a festival… or a war.”

 

“Wait,” Dream sat up for a moment, propping himself up onto his elbows, “a festival?”

 

Techno flinched ever so slightly. “What was I going to tell Tubbo? That loud and bloodthirsty voices in my head wanted me to kill him and I lost the internal battle against them? That I almost enjoyed it?”

 

Dream’s face fell. “So you… know about giving into your darker impulses too, huh?”

 

“I suppose.” Techno frowned, looking at Dream with something almost like pity- but not quite. It was better than that. Maybe… maybe something more like empathy. 

 

“I may not have literal voices in my head, but I do understand a thing or two about losing the war to yourself.”

 

Techno’s voice was so soft, “and then regrettin’ it later.”

 

“And then regretting it later,” Dream agreed. “For me, it was much later, I mean- I’m still struggling with figuring out what I’m feeling right now… I just know that I don’t feel good about what I did anymore.”

 

A smug smile burst across Techno’s face as he quoted, “the journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and every step counts on that journey.”

 

“If you start talking about philosophy and morals, I’m going to whack you again.”

 

Techno laughed, and then turned back to him with a bright grin, “speaking of which, I wanted to talk to you about how you were enjoyin’ Crime and Punishment. How far are you into it?”

 

“Honestly,” Dream said plainly, “it’s pretty good. I’m just starting Part Five.”

 

“Who’s your favorite character?”

 

Dream narrowed his eyes, “do not read into this, I swear, Technoblade-”

 

“I just want to know,” Techno said innocently. 

 

Dream sighed, “...Raskolnikov.”

 

Which just made Techno cackle. 

 

“I should’ve known you’d sympathize with the literal murderer.”

 

“I am not sympathizing with him!” Dream defended, “I just think it’s really interesting how he approaches the world!”

 

“Oh yeah, and the fact that you both have a god complex.”

 

Dream crossed his arms in a playful pout. “I got humbled by a pig who likes potatoes, does the same happen to Razzie boy?”

 

Techno choked at the nickname, and started laughing. “Spoilers, but Raskolnikov does take his fall eventually.”

 

“Oh, of course, how could I forget about Sonya!” Dream rolled his eyes. “I bet she’s your favorite character, isn’t she?”

 

“Nope!” Techno grinned, “Porfiry is my guy.”

 

A beat.

 

“The detective? The dude who doesn’t shut up for like four pages without a paragraph break?”

 

“What? He’s a cool dude.” Techno shrugged. “And he's smarter than he seems.” Dream just rolled his eyes again, sighing with a short laugh. 

 

They were silent again for a while. 

 

Eventually, Dream sat fully up and looked over at Techno. 

 

“Can I braid your hair?”

 

The warrior froze for a second as he looked back at Dream in confusion. “Why?”

 

Dream bounced slightly. “I just need to do something.”

 

“Sure, I guess.” Techno glared at him suspiciously. “If you mess it up, I’m throwing you off the island, friendship or no friendship.”

 

“That’s fair.”

 

And so Dream took a place at Techno’s back, almost unaware of the vulnerable position that Techno had left himself in. He wasn’t unaware of it per se, but Dream had no intention of using it. 

 

Even just acknowledging that within him- that he had no ill intentions whatsoever- lifted a weight from his shoulders. 

 

Dream spent the next hour braiding and unbraiding Techno’s hair, trying out different styles and explaining to the pig-man that he had learned most of them from Puffy. 

 

They spoke about dumb things, things that only they cared about. At one point, they stood and Techno explained to Dream the ratios he used for the warm milk drink and they made it together. By that time night had almost passed entirely, and the dawn rays were just beginning to peek above the horizon of their little sky island. 

 

Something changed that night. 

 

Something changed for the better. 

 

Not just for Dream. 

 

But for the both of them. 

 

And as they found a place sitting on the stairs leading up to their house, watching the fog and mist settle over the field of carrots and listening to the wind blow through the trees’ leaves, Dream just smiled softly, taking small sips of a dandelion tea that he and Techno had spent hours trying to figure out from Niki’s recipe. 

 

Technoblade sat beside him, doing roughly the same thing. 

 

The boards of the foundation of their home creaked beneath them. 

 

It was just so peaceful. 

 

“Techno?”

 

“Yea?”

 

“Thank you,” Dream whispered, meaning it now this time more than ever before. “At the end of the day, I may be a monster, but thank you for treating me like a man. Thank you for making me feel just a little more... human.”

 

“Right back at’cha, Dream.”

 


 

"Let him suffer, if he pities his victim… Suffering and pain are always obligatory for a broad consciousness and a deep heart. Truly great men, I think, must feel great sorrow in this world."

 

Fyodor Dostoevsky, Crime and Punishment.

Part Three, Chapter V

Notes:

Readers, my beloveds <3
This was a big update, how are y’all feeling?
Drop a comment with your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I always like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

In other news, if you would turn your attention to the chapter count *drumroll*
...you may have noticed that there is now an actual total chapter number!
I’d appreciate all the support I can get! So get hype! CUZ WE’RE GETTING INTO THE JUICY FINAL ARC!!!
I am honestly so proud that I’ve gotten to this point and am possibly gonna finish my first ever long fic :D

Thank you to the people who have been here since the beginning.
Thank you to those of you who have ever recommended this fic to anyone or discussed it on social media.
Thank you, if this fic was recommended to you, for taking the time to give it a try.
Thank you to the people who have joined during a long accidental break and encouraged me to continue.
Thank you to you who have just recently joined us.
And thank you, to whomever is reading this, no matter when, no matter where <3

Love, an eternally grateful author,
Tuli <3

Chapter 19: headliners

Summary:

Phil: I already told you, Technoblade isn’t here-
Quackity: I need you to cosplay Dream
Phil:
Phil: I’m sorry, you what

Meanwhile…
Purpled: Listen, I can’t give any more information, uh… but I fear that I may have girlbossed a bit too close to the sun

Notes:

hope you enjoy a bit of a lighter chapter today :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It was a quiet night that settled on the arctic commune as Phil readied himself for a few hours of reading next to the fire. 

 

Niki had gone out earlier in the day to take the remaining members of Techno’s dog army for training and wouldn’t return for another day or so in order to be on time for a party… thing. Evidently, she had been invited to the ‘Red Banquet’ with the members of that… cult? Called the Eggpire? Government? It wasn’t exactly clear. Phil had received an invite as well, but wasn’t planning on attending- though part of him did want to get his red robes out again. He thought he looked rather good in red, but Niki should be able to handle a party by herself and bring back any worthwhile information to the Syndicate after. 

 

Ranboo was also away from the commune, having set out yesterday for Snowchester to stay with Tubbo, Tommy, and Michael for a while, promising to message Phil on the way. The weather suggested that there was going to be a whiteout snowstorm in the near future, so Phil had told Ranboo to turn back at the smallest sign of trouble, and that was why Phil was staying up that night- to make sure that Ranboo had either arrived safely to Snowchester, or to be awake should the enderman-hybrid return for shelter and need into one of the cabins. 

 

Techno and Dream appeared to be doing alright as well, overthrowing a government again or something- they hadn’t told him much about it other than that they were having fun- so Phil was totally at ease. It was strange how everything seemed to be working out better than he had ever expected. 

 

All the windows to his cabin were completely bolted closed, letting very little light in, though he could still hear the roaring blizzard outside as it rattled the shutters. Smoke billowed out from his chimney while Phil sat inside in a rocking chair and read an old text that Techno had recommended to him called The Cyropaedia, and it seemed interesting so far- albeit also somewhat of a book of political propaganda- but it definitely still contained modernly applicable ideas. 

 

It was setting up to be a nice night. 

 

Until there came a knocking at the door. 

 

It was quick, distressed- obviously so because of the storm. 

 

“I’ve told you already,” Phil laughed, “you don’t need to knock.”

 

To be absolutely clear, Phil had told both Ranboo and Niki that they did not need to knock. 

 

He heard the door open, momentarily letting the whistling wind into the cabin and Phil felt it brush past him as the door was slammed shut again. 

 

“Why, thank you, Philza Minecraft.”

 

Phil practically jumped out of the chair, standing and whipping around to face Quackity who looked as though he was trying to appear threatening, however, this desired effect was seriously weakened by the violent shivers he was prone to because of his horrendous choice of wearing a suit into the arctic. His wings flared slightly as Phil’s hand rested on Benihime, his cane-sword which was leaning against the chair he had been sitting in. 

 

“Quackity.” Philza said simply, not taking his eyes off the other man for a second. “I would say it’s a pleasure to see you, but it’s not.”

 

Quackity held up his hands reassuringly. “I’m not here for trouble.”

 

“But it always seems that you tend to bring it with you,” Phil forced out through gritted teeth. “I’ve already told Sam multiple times, I don’t know where Dream and Technoblade are-”

 

“Although I know that’s not true,” Quackity said quickly as Phil’s grip tightened on his sword, “Dream and Technoblade have nothing to do with my reason for visiting-” he paused, “wait, actually they do, but it’s not for the reason you’re thinking.”

 

“What do you want, Quackity?”

 

The man took a deep breath, the red scar running across his eye shimmering in the firelight, and met Phil’s eyes. “I need your help.”

 

Phil laughed, “why the fuck would I help you?”

 

“I know we haven’t been on the best of terms lately-”

 

“Quackity, you placed me under house arrest!” Phil said, taking a threatening step forward. “You tried to execute my friend!”

 

“And you blew up my country,” Quackity countered, tilting his chin upward in some display of confidence. “Let’s let bygones be bygones.”

 

“I don’t want to help you in whatever nefarious scheme you have planned, and you don’t hold any power over me, so I suggest you leave before I-”

 

“It’s something that Technoblade wanted!”

 

They both froze, Quackity somewhat defensively and Philza in shock. 

 

“What?”

 

“Did Techno ever tell you about the Eggpire?” Quackity began hesitantly. 

 

Phil narrowed his eyes, the fire casting his large shadow across the room and backlighting his damaged wings; it was an impressive sight. 

 

“He did,” Phil spoke the words cautiously, as if they could be turned against him in a second, “but if you’re allied with those fuckers-”

 

“I’m not, I’m not!” Quackity laughed, “in fact I’m as against them as Techno was.”

 

“So, I’m going to ask one more time: what do you want? And then I’m going to ask you to leave.”

 

“You’ll want to hear me out, Phil, I-”

 

“Get to the point, Quackity, now.”

 

“Okay, okay, jeeze!” Quackity took a few steps back, bumping into a desk and readjusting after a moment. “I heard that Technoblade had a vendetta against the Eggpire since they tried to indoctrinate him and imprison Ranboo, and in Technoblade’s… absence, you are the only person I could go to that could possibly help me.”

 

“Help you do what?”

 

Quackity sent him a dark grin, “why, take down a government, of course.”

 

Phil met his gaze suspiciously. 

 

“The Eggpire is a tyranny, which puts it under your sphere of influence,” Quackity sighed, “I tried to destroy that thing myself a few days ago- tried to blow it up with a whole load of TNT.” He raised a hand to the side of his head and rubbed his temple, almost looking annoyed at the whole thing. “That Egg is nearly indestructible, and with the ‘Red Banquet’ coming up- well, some of us are worried that something is coming- something big, something bad.”

 

“Where do I fit into this?”

 

“I need your help in order to stand a fighting chance against Badboyhalo and the rest of his Egg-infested goons. Believe me,” Quackity snorted softly, “I don’t like this arrangement any more than you do, but it’s the only option we have.”

 

Phil thought about it for a second. He had heard Techno’s rants about the Egg cult that had taken the time to try and recruit him from the arctic, and he himself had heard strange whispers coming from the Red vines themselves- even though he always tried to play it off, it was still weird… almost invasive. Phil knew how dangerous invasive species could be, and for one of this magnitude… whatever was going on, Phil didn’t like it.

 

“I’m guessing… you have some sort of plan, then?”

 

A sadistically gleeful smile cut across Quackity’s face- even more vibrant than his scar. “That’s where you come in, Philza Minecraft.”

 

“This is not a ‘yes’, but what would you have me do?”

 

“We need to throw the Eggpire off-balance,” Quackity explained, “they’ve got enough people that I wouldn’t be able to take them down alone, and I don’t think that they’re going to allow anyone into the Banquet armed- it’s a danger to everyone who’s going- you don’t happen to… know anyone who’s going, do you?”

 

Niki.

 

Quackity’s grin widened, having noticed the change in Phil’s expression. “Sam’s already got a plan in motion to try and destroy the Egg, but it’s hardly foolproof. So my plan is this: have a few of us waiting around as backup in case anything goes wrong so that we can kill this thing once and for all.”

 

Shifting his weight gently from one foot to the other, Phil considered his options. 

 

If he didn’t help, and something did happen at the Red Banquet, he would forever regret passing on this opportunity. 

 

But if he did help, then Quackity could easily be bringing him into a trap.

 

“How do I know that you’re not going to betray me the second you get the chance? You said it yourself, we weren’t exactly on the best of terms before this.”

 

“You’re just going to have to trust me.”

 

Phil chuckled, “yeah, right.”

 

“Look,” Quackity’s tone grew more serious, “I know that we’ve had our differences, but this is something bigger than just us. I know you have no reason to trust me, but I’m not asking you to. I’m just asking that you show up and be prepared to fight for you and your friend’s freedoms, plus Purpled will be there too- do you know him? You won’t be alone.”

 

Phil took a long breath. “Fine,” he said curtly, “let’s say I accept. What specifically do you need from me?”

 

Quackity slowly removed something out of his pocket as Phil tensed, readying himself for anything. However, sitting in Quackity’s palm was one of Dream’s masks- slightly beat up- but definitely a real one. Phil would know, he had worn one before. 

 

“What the fuck is that?”

 

“I…” Quackity began, “had this idea.”

 

“I don’t think I like where this is going.”

 

That dangerous grin reappeared on Quackity’s face. “I had this idea… where, we could use the latent fear of Dream and Technoblade to freak the fuck out of Bad and disarm him enough to give us a chance at the Egg.”

 

“Quackity-”

 

“Hear me out,” he interrupted. “People are scared of Dream and Technoblade returning, and if they were suddenly to just show up? Likely when everything was already going to shit anyways? It could give us the extra couple seconds we need to destroy that Egg.”

 

Phil looked down at the mask, a growing sense of dread filling him. “You better not be asking me what I think you are, because as I said, I don’t know where they are-”

 

“I’m not asking for the real Dream, Phil.” 

 

And suddenly it clicked. 

 

“Oh no. Oh no, no, no.”

 

“Come on, Phil!” Quackity flashed him a wide set of teeth, a golden canine glinting in the light like it was mocking him. “We both know how good you are at pretending to be Dream, I mean- who else could’ve pulled off a mask like this during a certain prison escape?”

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

Quackity shrugged, his smile not dropping for a second. “Oh, of course, I didn’t mean to imply anything. Nothing at all. Just that you might look good in a mask.”

 

Both of them were silent for a few seconds except for Quackity who was tapping his foot quietly on the ground. 

 

“If I… do this for you… will you get off my back- and Ranboo’s and Niki’s for that matter- about the actual Dream and Technoblade?”

 

“Sure, Philza,” Quackity said easily, raising his right hand into the air officially, “Scout’s honor.”

 

Phil glared at him. 

 

“Would I lie to you, Phil?”

 

“Yes,” he answered immediately. 

 

Quackity snorted. “Okay, just this once, let’s put aside all our past conflict- this is more important.”

 

Phil hummed, making up his mind. “Alright, I’ll help you Quackity, but this doesn’t mean anything.”

 

“Let’s shake on it,” said the gambling-man offering his own hand forward. 

 

Somewhat reluctantly, Phil shook it. 

 

“Wait-” Phil suddenly realized something, “you said Dream and Technoblade. Who are you getting to play Techno?”

 

“Oh, don’t worry,” Quackity said ominously, waving it off, “we already have a Technoblade…”

 


 

The next morning on the other side of the server, Purpled let out a loud yawn as he walked through the dewy morning grass, the sun just barely rising above the horizon beyond him. He really didn’t like getting up this early, but if he wanted to grab the newspaper before some woodland animal decided to make Hypixel’s new edition its new personal home, he had to grab it before 9am. 

 

It had been a long tradition among himself, Hannah, and they had seen Technoblade and Tommy a few times too, to meet up while grabbing the Hypixel newspapers that got shipped in every weekend or so to the DreamSMP spawn. It was on a subscription basis- of course- Hypixel would never go through the trouble of publishing their newspapers to every single private server, though, Purpled did admit that could be an interesting marketing ploy. 

 

The newspaper itself was written and edited by a dude named Lego Maestro, who had been running the scene for years now, and was still published in a physical form when necessary. Most people on Hypixel itself preferred the online copies, but since those weren’t available unless you were on-location, for side servers it was usually sent in the old-fashioned way. 

 

Recently, however, Purpled’s trips to spawn had become solitary adventures as Hannah started to spend more and more time with those weird Eggpire people. Purpled… missed her- which was why he had agreed to help Quackity with his ‘reconnaissance’ mission in the first place. It had been nice to have a friend to grab breakfast with and rant about the goings on of Hypixel, and he wanted to do that again. Although he had mostly left the server behind in hope of living on a real, private server to call home instead of the massive circuit that was Hypixel, Purpled still missed the days of endless competitions. It was… nice to have a stable place to live, but one could hardly call the SMP ‘stable.’

 

But for Purpled it was. He didn’t tend to involve himself with much of the conflict that was raging at the minute, having decided long ago that it wasn’t for him. It was much better to live in a world all his own and hang out with the people he wanted to hang out with- like Hannah!

 

He sighed, his breath appearing in the morning air in a thick cloud of steam. 

 

Eventually, the tall walls of spawn came into view and Purpled crawled through a gap on one of the sides, hoisting himself up from the tunnel into the box that was their spawn area. 

 

A few things littered the ground, including old boxes and a few sets of supplies, but what Purpled was interested in was the set of four neatly folded newspapers sitting right in the center. 

 

Purpled picked one up, taking only a second to sadly consider how the other three would likely remain there forever and disintegrate the next time it rained, and lazily opened it, inspecting the various bits of news Lego had decided to include for the week. 

 

Hm…

 

Celebrity tabloids. 

 

Hypixel Alert.

 

New records broken. 

 

Recent minigame leaderboards. 

 

The Skyblock section-

 

Wait. 

 

Revolution Efforts Successfully Overthrow Dictator Dante!

 

Now, usually Purpled would completely ignore the Skyblock section as he didn’t own land there- and in fact thought that the whole thing was somewhat of a scam, or if not that extreme, maybe a social experiment of the Admins’ doing. 

 

But what made him stop was the large picture full of players- who all seemed to be celebrating something- emblazoned front and center on the page.

 

What made him stop was who he saw in that picture. 

 

That- that player. 

 

Right in the middle beside Simon Hypixel himself. 

 

That was Technoblade.

 

Purpled practically dropped the newspaper, instead bringing it closer to his face and desperately reading the caption and praying he was wrong- maybe it was just an exceptionally good cosplayer?

 

His prayers were not answered as he read:

 

Middle row (left to right): Refraction, TimeDeo, Simon Hypixel, Technoblade, and-

 

Purpled felt like someone had just knocked the wind out of him and thrown him into the void- like he had just lost the biggest Bedwars game of his career 

 

Technoblade, and Dream. 

 

“Oh, fuuuck…” Purpled breathed. “Shit.”

 

His eyes went back to the set of three other newspapers sitting innocently in the clearing, entirely unaware of their ability to send this server into pandemonium. 

 

It took a surprisingly little amount of time for Purpled to decide what to do. 

 

Fumbling, Purpled ripped a flint and steel out of his pocket and frantically tried to light the other newspapers on fire, cursing under his breath as the humid morning air fought him. 

 

“Come on, come on,” Purpled kept looking over his shoulder- even though logically there probably wouldn’t be anyone else here. 

 

If Hannah had…

 

The edge of one of the newspapers finally caught the spark and burst into red flames. Purpled let out a sigh, standing back up and watching them just burn. 

 

“You could not pay me enough to deal with this shit,” Purpled said to the only remaining newspaper in his hand like it could hear him and was to blame for all the evils in the world. 

 

He didn’t want to be involved with this!

 

No matter what he did, someone would be angry with him- and as much as he feared the server’s ire, he feared Dream’s and Technoblade’s wrath just as much. 

 

So…

 

There was only one answer here. 

 

No one could know that he knew.

 

Purpled shoved the newspaper into his backpack and left spawn and the ashes of his sin behind, watching for if he was being followed the entire way home and trying to forget the heavy knowledge he had stumbled upon.

Notes:

No, Dream and Technoblade have not told the rest of the Syndicate that they are now part of a government :)

Purpled with the newspaper: it’s a surprise tool that will help us later!
(trust me, everything is important now)

Hmmm… I wonder who Quackity could’ve gotten to perform as Techno… hmmm…..

(The Cyropaedia or The Education of Cyrus that Phil was reading is a pretty good book btw!)

And so the final arc begins…

Maybe drop a comment with your favorite line or any feedback? Maybe? *rattles a cup* internet validation???
Anyway, in all seriousness, your comments help me keep this fic on track and constantly improving! So I appreciate any words of criticism, support, theories, or whatever you wanna scream about this chapter XD

And of course I’ve gotta comment on this:
50,000 hits is far beyond what I ever dreamed for this fic, and the reception overall has been wonderful, so thank you all so much! <3
As a thank you gift, I’ve added two new tags to the mix that might make you feel a bit better about the future of this story, so check them out :D

Next chapter: “the musical episode”
(otherwise known as my discord server bullies me into writing- [REDACTED FOR SPOILERS])

See you soon, buckaroos!
Tuli <3

Chapter 20: the musical episode

Summary:

Techno: Ah yes, Squidkid, my old arch enemy.
Dream: ...I thought I was your arch enemy?
Techno: I have a life outside of you, Dream.

Notes:

The song Dream sings is Hooked On a Feeling by Blue Swede - select quotes of which have been directly included in this chapter, and the recipe he uses to make a tuna sandwich is the one I use!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

once again, please appreciate some absolutely amazing art for this chapter:

Image

from the lovely @asterinthesky!

 


 

“So… how is it going?” 

 

It was Monday morning for both the arctic commune and the Skyblock subworlds, though they did differ in weather. On the one hand, the sleepy arctic on the DSMP was dark and grim, the sun not even being visible through thick cloud and snow cover, but on the other, the Skyblock island was clear and bright without a true cloud in the blue sky. 

 

“Pretty good, if I do say so myself,” Techno answered, stretching his arms over his head and leaning against the sofa. 

 

Techno was sitting on the floor again with his communicator propped up against Crime and Punishment on the table in front of him, showing Phil, who was sitting in an armchair and sipping tea from a mug. Dream was behind him, lying down on their couch itself and wrapped in a knitted blanket he had picked up from the hub at some point. (Techno wasn’t exactly sure when he had gone out and bought it, all he knew was that the house had begun to fill with little knick-knacks and trinkets. Slowly, the house was becoming more of a home.)

 

“And that revolution you mentioned-”

 

“Great!” Dream said enthusiastically, looking sideways at the camera. “We defeated Dante without a hitch and now Techno’s-”

 

Techno broke out into a fit of coughing and, although Phil didn’t see, elbowed Dream. 

 

“Simon gave me a new rank in honor,” Techno said, “nothin’ special.”

 

Dream and Techno exchanged a glance in which Techno’s glare seemed to say ‘zip it.’

 

“Well, that’s great, mate.”

 

“Squidkid and I are gonna be takin’ Dream on a nostalgia tour of our islands from the potato war today.”

 

Phil laughed. “Great, so he’ll finally understand how batshit crazy you are.”

 

“It’s been a long time coming,” Dream defended. “We’ve been trying for weeks, but now we’ve finally got time, and I think I can look at a potato without throwing up- so I want to take this opportunity to bully Techno as much as possible.”

 

“Throw in some quips from me, would ya?”

 

“Phil!” Techno whined, “you’re supposed to be on my side here!”

 

“Sorry, mate,” Phil couldn’t keep it together, chuckling instead. “Hey, but you’ve gotta accept the humor in the degree to which you and Squid went at it.”

 

“He was my most worthy rival.”

 

“I’m sitting right here!” Dream yelled, raising his hands exasperatedly at the ceiling. 

 

“We’re friends now, Dream, you can’t be my rival.”

 

“Squid is both, why can’t I be both?”

 

“What, are you tryin’ to monopolize my attention? Kinda a simp move, bro.”

 

“NO!”

Phil lost it on the other end of the call as Techno just laughed at a very indignant Dream. “So... you two are friends now?” Phil asked lightly, though the question also carried much more weight than it outwardly seemed. 

 

Techno shrugged. 

 

“We got in a fight,” Dream explained simply, sharing a quick look with Techno. “We… realized a few things, and now we don’t actively... hate each other?”

 

A strange expression crossed Phil’s face for a second, and then he smiled- but it was a bright and honest smile that Techno hadn’t seen in a long time. “Pog, I guess.”

 

Dream sat up slightly and rested his chin on his fist. “How’s the SMP doing?”

 

Phil’s face fell, and both Techno and Dream tensed.

 

“That’s…” Phil laughed nervously, “actually what I wanted to talk to you two about.”

 

“Sure.” Techno looked at Dream and then back at the screen. “What’s up?”

 

“Well… Quackity visited last night-”

 

“What was he doin’ there?” Techno said at the same moment that Dream shot up into a fully aware seated position and said suspiciously- somewhat worriedly- “Quackity?”

 

Phil sighed, obviously having noticed the palpable nervousness now in the air. “He wanted my help with something- Techno, you remember the Eggpire?”

 

Techno squinted at the communicator. “You mean that cult-government that Badboyhalo started around that Egg thing?”

 

“Egg?” Dream questioned, leaning forward on the edge of the couch. 

 

“Oh sorry, Dream,” Phil said, “to catch you up- basically Badboyhalo found a giant red Egg underneath the main part of the SMP and has slowly been spreading it throughout the server.”

 

“An Egg…” Dream mused thoughtfully for a second. “I think I remember him showing Sam and I something like that long before I was forced into the Vault. I… don’t think I liked it.” Dream shivered and shook his head as if to clear it of cobwebs. “It gave off bad vibes.”

 

Technoblade snorted, “couldn’t agree with ya more. They were just annoyin’ at first but then they turned to legit brainwashing and that’s where I draw the line.”

 

“What the fuck,” Dream whispered softly under his breath. “Brainwashing?”

 

Both Techno and Phil laughed once or twice, looking uncomfortable. 

 

“So, Dream, you know how I hear voices? Well, the-”

 

“YOU TOLD HIM ABOUT CHAT?” Phil suddenly interrupted, shouting so loud that the mic of his communicator warped the audio for a second. 

 

“Heh,” Techno froze awkwardly, “...yeah?”

 

Phil just stared in disbelief for a few seconds before he blinked and then said incredulously, “oh, alright… mate, it’s up to you I just… huh.” Phil seemed to get his bearings back and waved off-handedly, “continue with your explanation then, I guess.”

 

Techno turned slowly back to Dream, “so, voices, yes. Basically the Egg can talk to you.”

 

“It can WHAT?”

 

“It kinda just whispers to you?” Phil suggested instead. 

 

“It’s an egg.”

 

“We know that, Dream,” Techno deadpanned. “But this Egg is an Egg that talks and likes to brainwash people.”

 

“That’s not how eggs work!”

 

“WE KNOW THAT, DREAM!”

 

“Wait, wait, wait, wait-” Dream shook his head, “what the hell does this have to do with Quackity?”

 

“So, Quackity also doesn’t like the Egg, and he knows you,” Phil looked at Techno, “don’t like the Egg either. He came to the arctic for a partnership.”

 

“You know you cannot trust him, right?” Techno said, with Dream nodding his head violently in agreement next to the pig-man from the couch. 

 

“Yeah, yeah, I know that, Techno.” Phil let out an exhale. “But there’s this ‘Red Banquet’ thing coming up, and Niki is going with her friend Puffy- and I just want to make sure that they’re safe and this fucking Egg doesn’t turn into the next major manipulator on the server-” Phil’s eyes widened, “no offense, Dream,” he added hastily. 

 

Dream snorted, “none taken.” His expression suddenly morphed into one of concern, “wait, Puffy’s gonna be there?”

 

Phil nodded. “She’s become one of the main leaders of the anti-Egg movement. The Red Banquet is supposedly a peace meeting, but it feels too much like a cover.”

 

Dream bit his lip anxiously, his eyes darting back and forth as he worked through many different things at once. 

 

Techno turned back to the communicator. “Did you say yes to Quackity? Are you gonna help him?”

 

“I did.”

 

Both Skyblock residents seemed unenthused at the idea, but neither spoke up against it. 

 

“There’s one other thing,” Philza dropped his head into his hands and sighed, though Technoblade and Dream caught his face going red. “Quackity wants me to dress up as Dream to act as a distraction- he’s got someone playing you too Techno.”

 

For a moment there was silence. 

 

And then Techno started cracking up.

 

“That is the funniest thing I’ve heard.”

 

Dream laughed quietly, though his attention seemed elsewhere. “Phil, just try to be generally ominous and you’ve got it.” He gave a thumbs up to the camera. “Just… don’t trust Quackity for a second, alright?”

 

Phil tilted his head at the camera, catching Dream’s strange inflection, but didn’t press the issue. “Don’t worry, I won’t.”

 

“Wait,” Techno broke the tension, “who’s he got playing me?”

 

“I actually don’t know yet.”

 

“Hm.” Techno scratched his chin. “That’ll be interestin’ to see, you’ve gotta send me a pic.”

 

“Will do, mate. It’ll be on the twenty-fifth.”

 

The conversation slowed to a quiet halt after that. 

 

“Whelp,” Phil said with a clap of his hands, “have a good day you two, I’m sure we’ll be in contact again soon.”

 

Dream waved goodbye. 

 

“And Phil?” Techno said, reaching for the communicator to end the call. “Stay safe, okay? Don’t do anything stupid.”

 

“You too.”

 

Phil and Techno smiled at each other from worlds apart. 

 

And suddenly Phil looked over at Dream and added sincerely, “you too, Dream.”

 

A hesitant smile crept across his face as Dream gave a small salute. “I’ll try.” 

 

“See you guys later!”

 

They hung up at the same time. 

 

“So…” Dream began, rocking back into a relaxed criss-cross, “how evil do I have to be in order to earn my ‘rival’ title back?”

 

Techno just laughed. 

 


 

After leaving their own island, Techno and Dream met Squidkid in the center of the hub’s forum where the main fountain had used to reside. The beautiful fountain had been brutally destroyed by Dante, but was slowly being replaced with an altar of some sort that would be in honor of Technoblade. (Dream hadn’t stopped laughing about it since they had found out.)

 

“Man oh man, is it nice to not have to deal with Dante anymore,” Squid said as the three of them made their way through the streets toward the individual island portals. “Though, all the construction is starting to get annoying.”

 

“Aren’t we supposed to be helping with that?” Dream ducked under some scaffolding.

 

“We’re supposed to, yes.” Techno rolled his eyes, “but isn’t that what governments do? Diversify labor?”

 

“You’re just lazy.”

 

“Hey,” Techno grinned, “we’re all lazy. If you wanna go help out with the reconstruction, Dream, be my guest.”

 

Dream sighed. 

 

Squid just shrugged, explaining, “Hypixel has never been one for labor laws, most of this server is work anyways- hidden under the guise of ‘choice’ and ‘rewards,’ basically, if people think they’re getting something out of it, they’ll do anything.”

 

“Which is why there’s a special quest out right now to help clean up the hub.” Techno hopped over a barrier with the other two following behind him. The loud background sound of hammers made them need to slightly raise their voices to be heard. “The only issue then is the free rider problem-”

 

“Techno,” Squid threatened, “if you start talking about economic theory, I’m going to kill you.”

 

“It’s not my fault that I’m just so much smarter than you about economic trade, maybe if you were better at it you would’ve won the potato-”

 

“Boys boys, you’re both pretty,” Dream teased. “We haven’t even gotten to an island yet and you’re already at each other’s throats.”

 

“It’s just banter, Dream. We have some class,” Technoblade said monotonously as Squid laughed. “Luckily, Squid isn’t a sore loser-”

 

Squidkid raised his hands defeatedly, “okay, okay. Yes, I did lose the potato war- ‘there is no instance of a nation benefitting from prolonged warfare’ or some Sun Tzu quote- whatever.”

 

“Nine months, completely wasted-”

 

“Shut up, Technoblade!” Squid and Dream yelled simultaneously to which Techno just smugly grinned back at them. 

 


 

“And to your left you’ll see the potato fields that have gone unfarmed for months now.” Techno gestured with a sweeping motion toward the behemoth building beside them as they walked down a path of stone bricks. 

 

“Why do you have a roofed forest island?” Squid asked, glancing to his right. 

 

“Trauma.”

 

“...Oookay then.”

 

Dream stared in awe at the many layered farm on the left, each floor itself being larger than any farm he had seen before- and Techno had tilled these by hand. Each row of potatoes was perfectly uniform, made with the most careful attention, and lit evenly by long lines of sea lanterns that seemed to have been made to produce the perfect amount of light. If Dream had ever had any doubt in Technoblade’s skill at farming, he didn’t anymore. 

 

“Wow,” Dream was speechless. 

 

Techno snorted, but he blushed slightly with embarrassment- almost as if he wasn’t used to praise. “Pretty cool, right?”

 

“Well, I would say that mine’s better,” Squidkid remarked, “but I suppose the evidence says otherwise. I guess I do owe you some kudos for managing to be even more determined than I was.”

 

They kept walking, Techno and Squid beside each other and Dream behind them forming a triangle. 

 

“You know, Squid,” Techno said earnestly, “I don’t say this- well… ever, but you were a wonderful opponent, and I’m glad to have gotten the chance to meet you.”

 

Squidkid smiled back at the pig-man. “Couldn’t have said it better myself, bozo.”

 

“If you two are gonna get all sappy,” Dream shouted from behind them, “please direct me to the nearest earplugs.”

 

“Dream, just because you don’t-”

 

“Techno,” Squid interrupted, “what the frick is that?”

 

At the end of the pathway was a small building with a simple slanted roof of tiles and single, unadorned door. 

 

“My house?” Techno said, “it’s where I lived when I wasn’t farmin’-”

 

Dream’s face scrunched up. “You lived in a fucking shack?”

 

“Okay, Dream, that’s just rude-”

 

“Wait-” Dream’s voice got louder as he started laughing, “you were making fun of me for not having a house and this? This? Is your house?”

 

“Come on, it’s not that bad-”

 

“You are never allowed to call me homeless ever again. You live in the literal minimum conditions of human existence.”

 

A beat. 

 

“Ya know,” Squidkid held his chin thoughtfully. “He does have a point.”

 

“The betrayal.” Techno gasped, “I am never showin’ you two anythin’ ever again.”

 

Dream wheezed as Squid laughed beside him. 

 


 

They visited Squidkid's island next. 

 

“Squidkid painted the Mona Lisa?” Dream said with mock surprise.

 

Techno doubled over, giggling. “Nah, nah,” he explained, “that was Leonardo da Vinci.”

 

“The guy from Titanic?”

 

Squid snorted. 

 

“Not that Leonardo either, Dream.”

 

Dream gasped, continuing sarcastically, “THE NINJA TURTLE?”

 

“Oh my goodness,” Squid said through his own breathless laughter, “stop, stop, I can’t breathe.”

 

“Dream,” Techno begged, “ please go outside and touch grass more often.”

 

Dream just kept on laughing. 

 


 

“No, because the area that a Farming Minion would use-” Techno was explaining to Squid as he judged the oceanic-hybrid’s potato farm. 

 

“You still haven’t explained Minions to me,” Dream interjected in between them. 

 

Squid blinked at Techno, “you haven’t told him about Minions yet?”

 

“I was goin’ to get there eventually-”

 

Squid brushed past Technoblade, saying to Dream, “I am so sorry that he’s been a terrible guide. Basically, Minions are fancy little robots that can do some of the more menial tasks. They cost a lot- so not everyone has one, and upgrades cost so much more.”

 

“Huh.”

 

“They work all day and all night, so it’s definitely a plus over manual labor when possible.”

 

Techno snorted, “they weren’t that bad until Simon decided to make them guilt-trip you by makin’ them seem sentient.”

 

“He what?” Dream asked with a laugh, “why?”

 

Both Technoblade and Squidkid shrugged. “There is no OSHA, so maybe he thought it’d be funny to see the Players having crises over their laborers,” Squid guessed. 

 

“I have enough moral crises as it is,” Dream said with a sigh and kept walking, taking in the AFK waterslide thing that Squid had built. “I’m gonna say no thank you to more of them.”

 

“What, Dream, you feel guilty about things? Shockin’.”

 

“Technoblade, I am going to revoke your friend privileges and yeet you off the island again.”

 

“Oh no,” Techno said indifferently, “whatever will I do?”

 

“Alright, that’s it.” Dream dropped his bag and proceeded to grab a firm hold of Techno’s arm and pull both of them off of Squid’s islands into the void. 

 

“DREAM!”

 

You could hear Dream’s wheezing laughter even long after the pair faded from view. 

 

Ting!

 

Ting!

 

When they finally respawned back up on the main island they found Squidkid laughing so hard he had gone silent, and Dream just grinned at Techno. 

 

“Okay, Dream, wow,” Techno glared at him, “you’re so pleased with yourself. Very funny. Not.”

 

“I thought it was pretty funny,” Squid offered in between giggles.

 

Techno narrowed his eyes. “Sleep with one eye open, both of you.”

 


 

Finally, the trio finished their tours of Squidkid’s and Techno’s islands and returned to the hub. Immediately, all of their communicators dinged at the same time, though Squid was the first to read the message. 

 

“Huh,” he said, his eyes widening. 

 

Dream raised an eyebrow and took out his own comm. 

 

You are invited to the Revolution’s celebratory dinner to mark the downfall of Dante! 

Food and drink will be provided along with live entertainment. 

This event will take place on the 25th, this coming Sunday to mark the passing of the first week of the new Mayor’s term. 

 

As a Minister of the new cabinet, your attendance is mandatory. 

 

Signed, 

Seraphine

 

Endorsed by,

Simon Hypixel

 

“Whelp,” Techno said, reading his own message, “I guess we’re going to a party this weekend.”

 

Dream smiled up at his friend, “that’s more socializing for you.”

 

Technoblade groaned. 

 

Dream’s smile faded slightly when he noticed the date again. “It’s on the twenty-fifth.”

 

“So?” Techno seemed to realize the answer almost as soon as the question had left his mouth. “Oh.”

 

“That’s a weird coincidence,” Dream brushed it off, brightening once more, “it’ll be fine though. It’s not like we were doing anything that day anyway.”

 

“Well,” Squid said with a smug grin, “I’m going, if for nothing else then to watch Techno make a fool out of himself.”

 

“Wow, thank you so much for the vote of confidence, Squid.” Techno shook his head. “What is it, national bully Technoblade day?”

 

“No, but it can be now,” Dream beamed. 

 

Techno slapped his forehead. “Are we done for today? Can I go home and go to sleep?”

 

“Nope!” Squidkid said cheerfully, “there’s still one island I haven’t seen yet, and I want to see how Potato is doing!”

 

Dream’s face lit up, “oh, I can’t wait to show you, Potato’s doing well, but I might need to get someone to check on Hope- maybe you can- and I’ve been making a little rack for the flowers to rest on and…”

 


 

The tour of Dream’s Skyblock island was largely uneventful, mostly because it was the smallest and least built up of the three they had seen that day, but Dream took special time showing Squid around the house and the very natural layout of the island and carrot farm. Several trees had been left alone to preserve the natural state of the main island as opposed to the heavily industrial appearance of both Techno and Squid’s islands. A weaving path of cobblestone led them around the various other smaller sections of the island, namely the carrot farm, the tree farm, and a small artificial lake that Dream had worked a day or two on terraforming. It was complete with its own dock and gazebo which Dream would sometimes fish from. (Some fish had naturally spawned and other ones he had bought- like a pair of beautiful tropical fish he had gotten from the hub and named Porfiry and Raskolnikov after the island’s resident’s two favorite characters from Crime and Punishment.)

 

Eventually, Dream ended up separating from Techno and Squid who seemed to be debating the merits of Dream’s carrot farm, of which Dream took little interest in. He didn’t care how efficient the farm was, it was just a way for him to work out excess energy. After getting a promise from the two farming rivals that they wouldn’t touch his farm and their speculations on more efficient methods would stay hypothetical, Dream left them to go make lunch for himself. 

 

They had picked up some more ingredients from the hub, some of which included the things necessary for a tuna salad sandwich that Dream found himself really actually enjoying. It was simple to make and tasted great, making the meal a go-to option for lunch. 

 

Based on the intensity of the debate that Techno and Squid had been having, Dream guessed that he had at least thirty minutes until they joined him inside. 

 

Propping up his communicator on the main counter and turning on a random radio station that serviced the Skyblock islands, Dream began the meal preparation. 

 

“Ooga-Chaka Ooga-Ooga

Ooga-Chaka Ooga-Ooga”

 

He grabbed two cans of tuna from the cabinet and started pulling down spices. 

 

Some celery seed. Some parsley. Some onion powder. 

 

“Ooga-Chaka Ooga-Ooga

Ooga-Chaka Ooga-Ooga”

 

There were also the basics, some mayo and also pickles- but Dream just substituted relish for that second one. 

 

Dream started humming along with the song. 

 

“I can't stop this feeling

Deep inside of me”

 

Combining the ingredients in a bowl, Dream mashed the tuna slightly with a fork and then stirred the whole mixture with a longer, wooden spoon. (He started unconsciously rocking back and forth to the music.)

 

“When you hold me

In your arms so tight

You let me know

Everything's alright”

 

And then suddenly he wasn’t humming, instead singing softly like he almost couldn’t help himself. 

 

“I-I-I'm hooked on a feeling!

I'm high on believing

That you're in love with meee!”

 

He turned to the nearest object, which just happened to be his little blue flower named Georgie and started singing to it instead of the air, smiling all the while. 

 

“Lips as sweet as candy

It's taste is on my mind”

 

Raising the spoon he had used to mix, Dream sang into it like it was a mic. The next lines he sang directly to the flower, holding one of the blue orchid’s blossoms delicately in his fingers. 

 

“Got a bug from you girl

But I don't need no cure

I just stay a victim

If I can for sure”

 

Dream stepped away and spun in a circle, swaying with the beat and dancing. He closed his eyes and lost himself in the music. 

 

“All the good love

When we're all alone

Keep it up girl-”

 

“Yeah, you turn me on!”

 

“DID YOU JUST TELL A FLOWER THAT IT TURNS YOU ON?”

 

Dream’s eyes shot open and he practically tripped over himself rushing to pause the song. The spoon clattered out of his hand and fell to the floor. 

 

The silence after Dream’s finger hit the button was deafening.

 

Techno was standing in the doorway with wide eyes and Squid was right beside him and looked to be desperately trying to hold back laughter as they both just stared at Dream- who was an absolute mess and frantically trying to calm his reddening face. 

 

“You weren’t- you…” Dream coughed, shielding his blush by looking away, “I didn’t think you’d be back so soon.”

 

Squid muffled a snicker. 

 

Techno’s jaw just dropped. 

 

Squid cleared his throat, waltzing past Techno into the house. “Well, it’s a good song anyway.” He grabbed a whisk that had been sitting on the drying rack next to their sink. 

 

Technoblade and Dream blinked at him in confusion. 

 

“What’re you doin’?”

 

“Singing,” Squid said simply, holding the whisk up and nudging Dream’s shoulder, “turn it back on.”

 

“Uh,” Dream smiled, still slightly embarrassed, but picked up the spoon he had been holding before and went back over to his comm and pressed play. “Okay.” 

 

They both teamed up for the next verse- Dream much quieter than he had been before, but slowly getting past the humiliation and singing just as proudly as before. 

 

“I-I-I'm hooked on a feeling!

I'm high on believing"

 

“What are you two doin’?”

 

Squid and Dream just ignored Techno, opting to sing to each other- Squid with the whisk and Dream with the spoon. 

 

"That you're in love with meeeee!"

 

As the verse finished and the song went into instrumental, Dream started laughing as Squid grabbed a flat pan sitting on the drying rack and pushed it toward Techno. 

 

“What is this?” Techno didn’t seem amused, staring at the pan like it was going to kill him. 

 

Squid simply smiled conspiratorially and passed him a metal spoon that he had also stolen from the clean utensils sitting near the sink. 

 

“Techno, don’t think that I forgot about Blitz!” Squidkid waved the whisk around, pointing it at the pig-man. “Come on, join the chorus!”

 

Techno seemed to be in physical pain as he looked witheringly at them. 

 

Dream and Squid shared a look and raised their fake-mics again, going back into the intro. 

 

“Ooga-Chaka Ooga-Ooga

Ooga-Chaka Ooga-Ooga”

 

They looked expectantly at Techno who at first didn’t move. 

 

“Ooga-Chaka Ooga-Ooga

Ooga-Chaka Ooga-Ooga”

 

“Techno, more cowbell!” 

 

“Come on, Techno!” Dream encouraged, grinning, “do it for the content!”

 

And finally relenting, Technoblade reluctantly picked up the pan and started tapping the spoon against it to the beat of the cowbell in the song. 

 

“Yeaaaah!”

 

And they went right back into the verse, Dream and Squid singing back to back and putting way too much energy into the choreography:

 

“I-I-I'm hooked on a feeling

And I'm high on believing

That you're in love with meeeeeeeeeee!”

 

Loudest yet, they sung the second to last verse, and to the surprise of Dream and Squid, they heard Techno’s low voice join them as he stood as well. Squid on one side, Dream on the other, and Techno was in the middle, still tapping out a beat with the pan. It was true that none of them were great singers, but that didn’t seem to matter much as Dream belted the lyrics, Squid voice-cracked, and Techno’s monotone fell far short of the usual energy of the song. 

 

But none of that mattered. 

 

“I'm hooked on a feeling!

And I'm high on believing

That you're in love with meeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"

 

And with a begrudging smile from Techno as if he was trying to hide the fact that he enjoyed it, the song slowly began to fade out. 

 

The trio- Team Chaos- just laughed together as they sang the song's ending, unified because of their mutual discomfort and embarrassment. 

 

But they were all having too much fun to care. 

 

“I said I'm hooked on a feeling!

And I'm high on believing

That you're in love with me

Hooked on a feeling...”

 

And as Dream turned to finish preparing the sandwiches with a self-satisfied smile, Squid turned up the volume on the music and they spent the next hour just singing dumb songs together- feeling happier than any one of them had in a long time.

Notes:

Them.
:D

As always, I encourage you to drop a comment with your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)
And if you’re still reading this, I’ve got a special challenge for you for this chapter! (if you feel comfortable of course)
- your mission, should you choose to accept it, is to mention one thing you think could be improved about this fic in a comment! (basically I just want some words of guidance before we get into the final arc, and since y’all are so nice, I’m challenging you to drop some of that sweet constructive criticism instead! XD)

Coming up next: taraxacology

Hope you’re having a great day/night!
Tuli <3

Chapter 21: taraxacology

Summary:

Ranboo: So apparently the 'bad vibes' I’ve been feeling are actually severe psychological distress

Notes:

Taraxacology is the study of the dandelion genus Taraxacum.

Originally, I had thought that we’d know more of Ranboo’s lore at this point and I could work off of that, but we don’t
SO GUESS WHAT THAT MEANS? :D
I get to make my own lore!
Nota bene: my interpretation of Ranboo and how his ‘enderwalk’ works is based purely on my own experience with/knowledge of sleepwalking/memory issues and is not meant to portray any actual mental affliction
Additionally, “The Voice” is a supernatural aspect and is also not meant to portray any actual mental affliction

CW: discussions of sleepwalking/sleeptalking, minor derealization, manipulation, and memory problems (if anything should be added here please let me know)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dream was pacing again. 

 

He had been doing that a lot lately, but it had seemed to increase in frequency after his argument with Technoblade. 

 

At the moment, Techno was just watching him pace from the couch where he was reading some fables, and his eyes would semi-secretly follow Dream’s back-and-forth movement over the top of his book. Although neither of the Skyblock residents were particularly calm individuals normally, wanting to be up and moving whenever they could, Techno had come to differentiate many of Dream’s different ‘pacing’ moods. 

 

And the one he was doing right now was definitely the ‘I’m going through a crisis and don’t know what to do’ type. 

 

Techno was surprised that Dream hadn’t worn through the carpet already with how much the man enjoyed walking in the same line over and over again. Though, who was Techno to judge? He was self-aware enough to acknowledge that when he was bored he would also just walk the same circuit aimlessly. 

 

“Dream?”

 

The other man looked up and met Techno’s gaze with a slight questioning hum, pausing his relentless pacing. 

 

“You need anythin’?”

 

More often than not, the answer to this question was no, and Techno would leave Dream to figure out whatever problem he was puzzling with on his own, but every once and a while they could work together on it. 

 

Beside the pacing itself, the probability that Dream was actually willing to accept Techno’s help was also increasing, which left Techno feeling warm and fuzzy, maybe even proud of his friend- not that he’d ever admit that of course. He still had to preserve some of his pride. 

 

Dream hesitated for a moment and then asked, “do you think it’d be weird if I called Ranboo?”

 

Techno snorted and blinked back at Dream. “Not really, but I have a feelin’ by how you’re actin’ about this that whatever you’re plannin’ is going to make it awkward whether you like it or not.”

 

“Yeah…” Dream let the word trail off for a second and then sighed. “I think I want to... apologize. To him.”

 

“Oh.”

 

Dream just nodded slowly back at him. 

 

“For what?”

 

Dream’s mouth opened. Closed. 

 

He looked at Techno with apprehension in his eyes. 

 

“I…” he began softly, “did some things I regret. I don’t think I want to say more than that.” A pause. “And I… miss him? Kinda? And I feel bad, and I know that if I do nothing about it then it’s just going to keep eating at me from the inside or I’m eventually going to learn to ignore it- like I did before- but I don’t want that option either so-” Dream cut himself off and forced himself to take a deep breath. “You always ask me what I want.” He crossed his arms. “Well… I feel bad, but I don’t want to go back to how I was before because that felt worse. It feels like I’m deciding between two evils- that… that there isn’t a good option here. But if I apologize…” Dream pressed his lips together, uncurling from his defensive position, and concluded quietly, “maybe… maybe I’ll feel just a little bit better.”

 

“So just talk to him.” Techno shrugged, returning to his book. 

 

Dream’s jaw dropped. “Yeah, sure, Techno. Like you always do?”

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

 

Dream raised his arms with an exasperated sigh. “I’m just saying that you rarely try to solve your own problems by talking it out, Mr. violence is the only universal language, and I think that it’s all going to be a little bit harder than just talking to them.”

 

“I talk to people.”

 

“Sure, like you talked to Tommy?” Dream took a step forward. “Like you talked to Quackity? Like you talked to Tubbo? Wilbur?”

 

“Okay, okay, Dream,” Techno interrupted, rolling his eyes, “I get the point.”

 

Dream sighed again. “I just haven’t been able to stop thinking about it!”

 

“So…” Techno gestured vaguely, “I say again: just talk to him.”

 

A beat. 

 

“You’re right,” Dream said, very clearly wishing that there was another option. 

 

“Of course I am.”

 

“Shut up, Technoblade.”

 

Techno just grinned at him. 

 

Dream grabbed his comm from the table where it had been sitting while he paced and moved to leave out the front door and then paused. 

 

“How do I even start?” He mused to himself, ignoring the quiet chuckle from Techno on the couch. “My bad? Sorry I took advantage of your memory issues? That was kinda fucked up of me?”

 

“Disclaimer,” Techno announced, “if you ever try to mess with Ranboo again, I’ll kill you.”

 

“And I would expect nothing less.” Dream’s eyes aligned on Hope who was still sitting on that little ledge above the sink, though the bright yellow flower had closed up a few days ago, giving it almost the appearance of being dead.

 

Dream already knew what was up with Hope- he had gone to an expert as soon as Hope had started looking droopy- but…

 

Ranboo didn’t know that. 

 

And Ranboo had taken an interest in his flower garden, offering help in the future. 

 

Dream suddenly got an idea. 

 

After picking up Hope in its little flower pot, Dream once again made for the door, planning on finding a place to sit outside underneath one of the many trees on their island. Like before, he stopped at the door and looked back at Technoblade. 

 

“Techno?”

 

“Yea?”

 

“When this is all over… however it-” Dream shook his head, brushing past what he had been about to say, “would you ever talk to Tommy about what happened?”

 

Techno had the decency to make eye contact with Dream over his shoulder. “Why would I do that?”

 

“Just… think about it, alright?”

 

Techno narrowed his eyes momentarily and then turned back to his book, though Dream caught some defensive bitterness to his expression. “Sure, Dream. Go enjoy your little chat with Ranboo. Let me know how it goes.”

 

“See you later, then.”

 

“See ya later, Dream.”

 


 

Ranboo was packing when he got the call. 

 

It was nearly the twenty-fifth, and the Syndicate had planned to meet up again sometime after to debrief Ranboo on whatever ended up going down at the Red Banquet. For now, however, Ranboo was still in Snowchester. Tubbo was out, doing something on the outskirts of the city, and Tommy was… somewhere. Who knew what Tommy got up to? It varied too much to caution any guess about his whereabouts any given day. Finally, Michael was upstairs. Ranboo was pretty sure that he was drawing using a set of charcoal bits that Tommy had fashioned him out of tempered wood a few days ago. 

 

Communication with the present members of the Syndicate, namely Philza and Niki, was consistent enough so that Ranboo never felt like he was out of the loop, but on the other hand, messages from Technoblade and or Dream were far more rare. 

 

Techno had talked to him a few times, offering words of reassurance when Ranboo got particularly doubtful of their plan. Even then, Ranboo knew he could trust Techno. Or… he hoped he could. Techno had proven himself to be capable on his own, and he had helped Ranboo out of a few tough spots. 

 

Ranboo really wanted to trust him. 

 

(Ranboo wondered if Techno trusted him back.)

 

Inversely, Ranboo could count the number of times Dream had contacted him- and consequently also the number out of ten that he trusted Dream- on one hand. 

 

Needless to say, Ranboo had not expected to receive an incoming call from the enigmatic green man seemingly out of the blue. 

 

He couldn’t believe his eyes at first, thinking that the name glowing from his comm was some sort of sick prank, but then it slowly dawned on him that this was real. 

 

Dream was calling him. 

 

And if that didn’t make his anxiety spike through the roof. 

 

Dream had never called him before, and even the messages they had exchanged were kept short and to the point. It wasn’t lost on either of them that they seemed to be avoiding the other. Ranboo would’ve almost been grateful for it besides the fact that he feared the unknown more than he feared the known. There were already too many unanswered questions that kept him up at night, and avoiding confronting Dream about many of them was only making it worse. 

 

It was true, though, that his sleepwalking incidents had been minimal recently. Not that they had disappeared completely- no, Ranboo wasn’t lucky enough for that- but the ‘worst’ one that he had had to deal with was one night that Ranboo had woken up in the main part of the SMP. 

 

In the Community House. 

 

Planting flowers in one of the many window boxes. 

 

That wasn’t bad, right? It might’ve even been considered nice. Maybe some community service for the time that he… that he…

 

Blew up the Community House. 

 

Maybe. 

 

Maybe he blew up the Community House. 

 

To be honest, Ranboo couldn’t remember anymore whether that was a true memory or just one that he (and that Voice) had convinced himself was true. 

 

Ranboo had even found himself asking if there was the slight possibility that all of this had nothing to do with Dream in the first place and he would pleasantly discover that it was a simple fix. That there was no greater explanation for his sleepwalking or for the persistent Voice. 

 

And another thing: the Voice still hadn’t reappeared. 

 

Ranboo couldn’t decide whether to be grateful, confused, or anxious over its absence. 

 

All of these thoughts and more raced through Ranboo’s mind as he just watched the communicator ring mockingly on the table in front of him. 

 

Should he answer?

 

Should he just ignore it?

 

Ranboo’s eyes unconsciously went to the trapdoor he knew led up to Michael’s room. 

 

It would be fine.

 

It would be fine.

 

Right?

 

Against his better judgement, Ranboo picked up the comm and answered the call, placing it up against his ear. 

 

“Ranboo?”

 

Dream’s voice initially came out slightly distorted but stabilized itself soon enough. 

 

“Dream?” He clenched the communicator, feeling himself go rigid. 

 

It sounded too much- too much like-

 

“Hey, Ranboo, um…” Dream said, his words popping in and out. “How are- how are you?”

 

Ranboo heard him cough on the other end of the call. 

 

“I’m… alright, I guess.” He wasn’t quite sure what the correct answer was here. What did Dream want?

 

“So, I- uh-” Dream laughed and Ranboo felt himself somehow become even more tense. 

 

But it wasn’t the same laugh that the Voice had used. 

 

It was softer. Kinder. 

 

Almost embarrassed?

 

“I’m realizing now that I probably should’ve sent a message beforehand, shouldn’t I?”

 

Ranboo felt himself snort almost instinctively. “I just wasn’t expecting a call. Especially not one from you.”

 

A quick pause. 

 

“If you’re busy, I can call back some other time- I just wanted your opinion on something?” The end of Dream’s phrase was tilted upwards like it was a question. Like Dream genuinely was asking if Ranboo would talk with him. 

 

Dream’s intonation was so different from the Voice that Ranboo had heard so many times before. Sure, he had heard the man sound like the Voice before in real life, on Doomsday or during the confrontation in his Vault, but not now. The Voice had always sounded so preformative, but present Dream’s voice sounded so real.

 

So even though the main part of Ranboo was still panicking at hearing Dream’s voice and mistaking it for the Voice, there was a small part of him that began to differentiate the two. 

 

He worried that if he turned down Dream’s offer right then and there, Ranboo would never work up the courage to talk to him otherwise. 

 

Ranboo’s gaze flicked to the windows, and, finding no one outside, he said, “actually, you know what, sure. What’s up, Dream?”

 

“Would you be fine with a video call? I need to show you something.”

 

“Oh, yeah. Sure.”

 

Actually, a video call would be better, because then Ranboo’s senses couldn’t trick him into thinking that the Voice had returned. If he could see Dream, then maybe some of the overwhelming terror surrounding the man might be lessened. 

 

Ranboo tucked himself away in the corner of the main room and prayed to Prime that no one would walk in on him and ask who he was talking to. 

 

In a few moments, he was staring into the face (no mask, which, although evidently common now- according to Technoblade- was still shocking) of Dream, who seemed to be positioned beneath a tree. He was wearing a dark green cloak clasped at his shoulder, and his outfit overall was a very relaxed style. The noonday sun cast the man’s face in a warm light and illuminated two ornamental braids behind both of his ears and shoulder-length hair, and Ranboo saw a hesitant smile break across his face. 

 

Ranboo’s own background was simple, just some wood backboards. Nothing that would give away where he was or who he might be with. 

 

“You offered a while back to help with my,” Dream made air quotes around the next phrase, “‘flower schemes’, and I was wondering if that was still on the table?”

 

“I mean- yes? What do you need?”

 

Dream reached to the side of the frame and held up a small flowerpot with a dandelion in it. The small flower was closed and gray. 

 

“I was just wondering if you might know what was wrong with Hope?”

 

Oh. 

 

Oh, Dream had named the flower Hope.

 

(Ranboo couldn’t tell why something broke within him upon hearing that name choice.)

 

Ranboo didn’t show any of that though- or at least he hoped he didn’t- and tilted his head at the camera. “Hope is a dandelion correct?”

 

Dream nodded. 

 

“And Hope closed up? Maybe it dried up a little too?”

 

Dream nodded again. “I just… want Hope to be okay.”

 

Ranboo giggled quietly, and then schooled his expression back into one of neutrality. “Hope’ll be fine. You know how dandelions work, don’t you?”

 

“Not really, no.”

 

Ranboo could’ve sworn that he saw Dream blush like it was some embarrassing secret that he didn’t know much about plants. 

 

“Okay, so,” Ranboo began, “basically, the life cycle of a dandelion includes both flowering and then seeding. Hope is in between those two stages- you ever see one of those fluffy white dandelions? With the seeds?”

 

Dream grinned. “I almost forgot that those things were dandelions too.”

 

“Yeah, most people do.”

 

A beat. 

 

“So… yes.” Ranboo said, fidgeting. “Hope will be fine, and you have some little baby Hopes to look forward to.”

 

Dream gave a small smile to the camera. “Thanks, Ranboo.”

 

Another silent moment passed. 

 

Neither of them hung up. 

 

“Dream-”

 

“Ranboo-”

 

They both paused and then laughed together nervously. 

 

Ranboo stared into the camera, realizing something. “You didn’t just call me to ask about a flower, did you?”

 

For a moment, Dream looked as if he was going to try and deny it, but he didn’t. “No,” he said slowly, “not just the flower.”

 

“Look, Dream,” Ranboo began bravely, trying to ignore the quiver to his own voice, “if you’re going to try and get me to do anything- manipulate me- or I-”

 

Dream’s eyes widened. “Oh, Ranboo- no, wait-” with a long, defeated sigh, Dream dropped his head into his hands. “I really messed this up, didn’t I.” 

 

It wasn’t a question. 

 

It was a statement. 

 

“What are you talking about?”

 

He was so scared. So scared of what Dream could possibly mean, or say, and-

 

“Ranboo, I…” 

 

Ranboo saw Dream tense. 

 

He held his breath. 

 

“I’m sorry.”

 

Out of all the things in the world that Ranboo had ever expected to hear come out of Dream’s mouth, an apology wasn’t one of them- and never one directed at himself. 

 

There was a long pause. 

 

“What?” Ranboo practically whispered the stunned word, but it was still picked up by the communicator.

 

“I-” Dream gave a soft laugh. “I’m sorry, Ranboo.”

 

“You…”

 

“And I mean it. I do,” Dream emphasized. “But I’m not asking for forgiveness. I’m not asking you to say anything at all. You… you visited me. And you were nice. You were… there for me when almost no one else was… and I… I ruined that. You didn’t deserve-” Dream cut himself off and took a deep breath. “No one deserved what happened to them, but you especially. I… shouldn’t have done what I did.”

 

Ranboo could only stare. 

 

“And, Prime,” Dream laughed breathlessly again, “this is so difficult- I don’t even know what I’m doing- I don’t know what I’m trying to do- I just…” he looked at the camera, “I felt like I needed to say this. And I know you probably won’t believe me,” Dream added hastily, “but I wanted to promise you that I won’t ever use you like that again.” 

 

And then Dream waited.

 

Ranboo could clearly see the worry in his expression without the mask to hide it. It was so pure, so real, that he couldn’t believe for a second that Dream might be lying. Dream was waiting for him; he wanted to know what Ranboo would say. 

 

And if he was worried about what that answer might be, that meant Dream cared about what Ranboo had to say. 

 

Which was…

 

Strange. 

 

“Use me like what again?”

 

Dream visibly froze as his eyes widened once more. 

 

“You don’t remember,” he breathed, a fearful understanding suddenly growing from his words. 

 

“I…” Ranboo crossed his arms, ducking his head slightly. “All I know is that a Voice that certainly sounded like you tried to get me to think that I had done all these terrible things… and if you… if you…”

 

This Voice?

 

Ranboo jumped, slamming into the wall behind him.

 

“Wait- wait!” Dream frantically motioned from the communicator’s screen. “That was not the way I should have handled that.”

 

“Ya think?” Ranboo said semi-hysterically, his breathing very close to hyperventilation. “What was that?”

 

Dream sighed, cringing slightly. “Sorry, I… I think that’s the Voice that you were talking about, yeah?”

 

Ranboo nodded, still pressed into the corner of the room. 

 

“Well… that’s me. That’s my voice.”

 

“How…”

 

Dream looked sharply at the camera, his brows creasing inwards. “Do you really not remember any of it?”

 

Ranboo shook his head. 

 

“Oh.” Dream shrunk a bit, his eyes unfocused. “Do you… hm.” He looked back toward Ranboo. “Do you want to know? Because I… if it’s something you’d like to forget, I can give you my word that you’ll never hear me in your head again. But I can also give you answers.”

 

“I am not making a deal with you for-”

 

Dream shook his head, cutting Ranboo off. “No deal. No debt. Just answers. I’m not going to ask anything from you out of this. I think I should have done this a long time ago.”

 

Silence. For a few seconds. 

 

“Will it help me?” Ranboo asked gently, “to know?”

 

Dream considered it. “It’s helped you before.”

 

“Before?”

 

He nodded through the screen. “You’ve dealt with this for a long time. There were little tricks that you had to remind yourself of what was going on- I… I thought you knew them.”

 

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

“Wait,” Dream looked into the camera skeptically, “how much don’t you remember?”

 

“Um… I sleepwalk? I know that at least. I know that… that I may do things while enderwal-” Ranboo stopped himself and saw Dream grin. 

 

A beat. 

 

“Were you about to say enderwalk?”

 

“Maybe?”

 

Dream chuckled. “That’s what you used to call it. At least that’s stuck around.”

 

“And I know that I hear your voice.” Ranboo glared slightly at Dream. “There’s not much else than that.”

 

Dream’s mouth formed an ‘o’ shape. 

 

“We’re pretty much at ground zero here, aren’t we.”

 

“Maybe.” 

 

Dream clapped his hands together. “Whelp, you didn’t tell me much, but do you want a crash course?”

 

“Uh… I- I don’t know.”

 

Ranboo saw something serious flicker through Dream’s expression. “I promise that it won’t hurt you. I promise that I won’t hurt you either. You just need to trust me, even though I know that’s an impossible thing to ask of you- so if you don’t want to listen to me talk anymore, that’s fine. I won’t say anything at all.”

 

Ranboo bit the inside of his cheek. 

 

“I’ll… I’ll hear you out.”

 

Dream nodded gently. “Stop me at any time. If I ever make you uncomfortable, please let me know.”

 

As Ranboo reeled from how compassionate Dream suddenly seemed to be, the man himself began an explanation. 

 

“So… back a few years, before I created the SMP, I was travelling quite a lot, and on one of those travels we met each other. It was… a friendship? At least, I liked to think it was- though, looking back, I definitely wasn’t a great friend to have. Not with those terrible 'lessons.'” Dream gestured along with his words, lost in a memory of his own. “But you struggled with vivid dreams, and consequently also being able to tell reality from certain things that happened in your dreams. You never confided the whole story to me, I just picked up bits and pieces. I remember that you kept a journal to remind you of what had happened and when it happened to center yourself- and I think you have continued to do this even on the SMP, right?”

 

Ranboo nodded. 

 

“You created these little methods of differentiating reality from fiction, some of which were your journal, my voice, and my smile.”

 

“Wait-” Ranboo interrupted, “what?”

 

“It’s like how people can realize that they’re dreaming so that they can lucid dream.” Dream shrugged. “We set up the mental messaging thing- basically we could talk to each other telepathically- because that couldn’t be replicated if you were dreaming. You knew that if you could hear me like that, then you were fine. I helped you out when you were sleepwalking too- I helped guide you with the voice to make sure you didn’t hurt yourself.”

 

“And the smile?”

 

“Another method of recognizing what’s happening. I always drew my smile in a very unique way- I still do. You used to ask me to draw a little green smile on the inside of your wrist that you could check you weren’t dreaming. If the smile was there, then you knew you were awake.”

 

“But the… the sleepwalking? The blowing up the Community House?”

 

Dream flinched. “Among other things.”

 

“Other things?!”

 

He crossed his arms and looked away. “I’m sorry about all that. I don’t know how it happened, but somehow my voice and smile got linked the to the opposite of what they should’ve been doing- triggering more sleepwalking incidents and vivid dreams instead of helping with them. Maybe... maybe it was my own fault. I figured out that both of them made you panic- I think because they reminded you that you were forgetting something- and I used that to my advantage.”

 

“Dream…”

 

“I’m so, so sorry, alright?” Dream looked desperately at the camera. “You’re really impressionable when you’re sleepwalking, and I… I used that. So you… you would…” Dream took a breath, “when you were more stressed, you were more likely to sleepwalk. I don’t know how or why it happens, but for some reason you’re very… aware when you’re sleepwalking. I could talk to you and you would understand what I was saying, but you wouldn’t remember what you had done while sleeping except for small flashes of memories. I could… as friends, I could ask you to do pretty much anything.”

 

A pause and then Dream began again, no longer looking at Ranboo. “You called it enderwalking. You thought it had something to do with the fact that you were part enderman, especially considering that while sleepwalking you would sleep-talk in the enderian language.”

 

A very long pause. 

 

“So…” Ranboo spoke softly, “everything that’s happened on the SMP- it’s all been you?”

 

“Not… everything.” Dream exhaled. “But a lot of it.”

 

Ranboo watched as a breeze blew Dream’s shoulder-length hair back and forth. 

 

“The panic room, that was you?”

 

Dream nodded. 

 

“That’s not okay,” Ranboo said brokenly. 

 

“No, it’s not.” Dream’s voice was soft, “I shouldn’t have manipulated you. I broke that trust you first gave me when you told me about all this. I… didn’t even know that you didn’t remember most of this. That's why I was so surprised when you visited me in prison that one time, and you- you were acting differently. I didn't even realize that you weren't enderwalking.”

 

As Dream said that last sentence, Ranboo began to think. He had no idea where to go now. 

 

He had no idea what emotions he was feeling. 

 

It felt like his entire world had just crumbled down around him. 

 

“Still, thank you for visiting me in prison. Even if it wasn’t really you.”

 

It was said so quietly, Ranboo wondered for a moment if he had misheard. 

 

“What did you just say?”

 

Dream looked up, pulling his knees against his chest and leaning against the tree behind him. “Thank you… for visiting me in the prison. It meant a lot to me.”

 

“Did you use me then too?” Ranboo asked, his voice breaking. “How much has this happened? I thought I was losing my mind, but you… you just say it like it doesn’t matter!”

 

“It does matter, it does, Ranboo. I’m sorry that it matters, because I hurt you, and I feel terrible- but you…” Dream’s voice fell to a whisper. “I haven’t spoken to you or used you since the break-out.”

 

A pause. 

 

“The what?” Ranboo’s voice was deadly. 

 

“You were the one who delivered the message to Techno to break me out. I don’t think he even knows about it.” Dream laughed mirthlessly. “I think he still thinks that I’m just ominous like that. Leaving a little note on his kitchen counter.”

 

“But I-” Ranboo hesitated. “I feel like I visited you so many times- why only then?”

 

Dream’s expression darkened- but not with any of the emotions Ranboo expected. 

 

It was with fear.

 

The sort of all-consuming fear that paralyzes your very core. 

 

It was an unusual emotion on Dream. 

 

“I couldn’t take it anymore.”

 

“Couldn’t take what?”

 

Ranboo saw Dream waver, then, “Quackity tortured me- he- every single day... so I- I used you to get a message to Techno. It was my only hope.”

 

Silence. 

 

He was lying.

 

He had to be. 

 

This was manipulation- this was-

 

Firm resolve settled over Dream’s expression as he looked up firmly and said, “but if you want me to go back, I’ll hear you out. That’s the least I could do for you.”

 

What?

 

“What?”

 

“If you…” Dream’s voice cracked and he coughed, though the confidence in his eyes did not change. “If you want me to go back into the Vault. I’ll… do it. I won’t contact you again either, I-”

 

“Dream,” Ranboo said in disbelief, “you just told me that you were getting tortured in there.”

 

“Yeah, I was,” Dream rushed to explain, “but I- I can’t go back there- I don’t want to, but you… you could turn me in. If you wanted to.”

 

Ranboo’s breath caught in his throat. 

 

“I give you permission to. I couldn’t stop you if I tried.”

 

The breeze continued to blow through Dream’s hair, and Ranboo thought for just a second that he saw tears in Dream’s eyes. 

 

“Dream…” Ranboo began after a cold second, sighing, “I could have turned you in a long time ago.”

 

Dream’s eyes shot up toward the camera. 

 

“But you haven’t.”

 

“But I haven’t,” Ranboo agreed as something finally clicked into place and he said with absolute certainty, “and I’m not going to.”

 

“You’re… not?”

 

Ranboo shook his head, feeling a weight slowly lift from his shoulders. “I don’t trust you, Dream.” Ranboo smiled. “But I do believe you. And I believe in you, despite all of the prior evidence otherwise.”

 

“What?”

 

And suddenly Ranboo found that he couldn’t stop smiling, feeling some sort of giddy peace bloom within himself. “You obviously weren’t doing well before the prison, and the prison didn’t actually help anything, did it? And I think you’re getting better now, you’re acting differently, at least.”

 

“I…” a small, hopeful smile spread across Dream’s face. “Things are getting better.”

 

“I don’t think I’d be able to deal with myself if I took that away from you.”

 

Dream let out a shocked laugh, like he couldn't believe it. “Thanks. Really. Thank you, Ranboo.”

 

“Thank you too, Dream. It was… nice. To get some answers for once.”

 

Dream nodded gingerly. “If you ever have more questions, or if something starts happening, I- I’m still here. Just let me know. I won’t hurt you again- not like that. And you don’t ever have to forgive me for what I did, but you… I hope that you’re able to move past it.”

 

“I don’t forgive the Dream that did those things,” Ranboo said simply, “but I don’t think I’m talking to that Dream anymore.”

 

Ranboo heard Dream snort softly. 

 

“Yeah,” he said, “I think that Dream died in prison.”

 

“Then, Dream, let’s start over.” Ranboo said officially, grinning, “it’s nice to meet you. I’m Ranboo.”

 

Dream smiled. “I’m Dream, It’s nice to meet you too.”

 

As they were saying their goodbyes, both of them agreed to talk more often. 

 

Ranboo leaned against the wall of the Snowchester cabin with a sigh after pressing the end call button. 

 

And he just smiled.

Notes:

Thanks for reading!
Hope you enjoyed some more character development <3
we're hardly done yet, but this chapter was certainly a step in the right direction

now... next chapter kicks things up a notch :)

If you feel so inclined: comment your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Sincerely,
Tuli <3

Chapter 22: pig in a china shop

Summary:

The Syndicate: What could go wrong?
The Syndicate: April 25th, things go VERY wrong

Notes:

NOTICE: from this point onward we’re taking a firm step into canon-divergence and original story for the final arc
I mean- this whole thing is canon-divergent, but it’s gonna be really divergent now
So yeah! Please enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Niki, tell Techno that he needs to wear a suit.”

 

“Techno, wear a suit!”

 

“Niki!” Techno gasped, “how could you?”

 

“Phil?” Dream leaned back into the communicator’s camera’s frame, “your opinion?” 

 

“Wear a suit, Techno.”

 

“PHIL!”

 

Niki giggled. 

 

It was early in the morning, and Technoblade absolutely did not want to be awake. More accurately- he would rather be doing anything other than listening to Dream’s attempts to get him to dress up for the Revolution’s Banquet that night. What was wrong with just wearing his signature cloak?

 

It was officially the twenty-fifth. For all of them. 

 

Niki and Phil were preparing themselves, Phil by getting his weapons together and Niki by trying to figure out what dress to wear. 

 

Dream had decided to get a fitted black suit from one of the local boutiques and had been trying to get Techno to do the same. When he had found out that peer pressure from both Squidkid and himself was not enough, Dream turned to the rest of the Syndicate for help. 

 

“It’s not that bad, Techno,” Niki said, holding a deep blue dress up and then setting it aside. “You’ve worn one before.”

 

“Before?” Dream’s eyes eagerly turned toward Technoblade.

 

“That was compulsory. It involved a wedding and giving a speech I’d rather forget.”

 

Phil’s laugh came through the communicator’s mic. 

 

“This is compulsory,” Dream said, “I am forcing you to wear a suit. Literally everyone else is going to be wearing a suit or a dress- and it wouldn’t be good press for the new Mayor to show up dressed as a monarch, would it?”

 

Technoblade pointedly ignored Dream and looked back at the communicator. “So how about you two, what’s your plan for today?”

 

“I’m meeting up with Puffy and Hannah beforehand,” Niki offered while inspecting a deep crimson dress. “Supposedly they hid some weapons in the banquet room that we’d be able to get to if this turns out to be a trap. I feel a bit unprepared though- I mean, I just got back today.”

 

“Feel free to take whatever you need from my supplies.”

 

“Thanks, Techno,” she beamed, deciding on the red dress. 

 

“Just don’t pull a Phil and take the floor.”

 

“You told me I could take anything!” Phil defended as Dream just raised his eyebrows at the display. 

 

“I didn’t think that included the floor!” Technoblade sighed, “but as I said before, the world for you, Phil. What are the floors and a few bookshelves in that?”

 

Phil laughed warmly and they faded into a comfortable silence. 

 

“What about you, Phil?” Dream suddenly asked. “What is the plan with Quackity?”

 

The winged-man shrugged. “We’re meeting up at the L’Manberg crater- not really sure why- but then we’re gonna lurk in the tunnels underneath the main part of the SMP. Sam is supposed to have something prepared, so if we’re lucky I’ll never have to do anything at all.”

 

Dream nodded slowly. “Just remember not to tr-”

 

“Don’t trust Quackity,” Phil grinned, “I know.” 

 

Dream smiled hesitantly back at him. 

 

“Let us know what happens,” Techno said, crossing his arms, “and especially let us know if something goes wrong.”

 

“Of course.”

 

“Definitely!”

 

A beat. 

 

“Hey, Dream,” Niki began with a sly smile, “does Techno have to give any speeches tonight?”

 

Dream considered it. “Maybe, considering that he’s now-”

 

“Aaaaand that’s all the time we’ve got today, folks,” Techno interrupted, jumping forward and getting ready to press the end call button. 

 

“Techno-”

 

“I’m hangin’ up now.”

 

“Dream, record him if he gives a speech!” Niki laughed. 

 

“Bye, I hate all of you, don’t call here again.”

 

And the last thing the Skyblock residents heard before hanging up was Niki and Phil cracking up on the other end. 

 


 

“This is literally the worst,” Techno drawled, inspecting the cuff of the black suit he was wearing. 

 

In the end, a fear of seeming out of place had finally allowed Dream to convince Technoblade that wearing a suit would be the best option. Techno was regretting giving in now. 

 

The Revolution’s festival was taking place in the main square of the hub, and it was true that everyone was dressed up. 

 

Techno looked the most uncomfortable in his suit, although it still looked good. You could look good wearing a paper bag if you had enough money to pay for a stylist. The suit itself was black with red lapels, and pinned on the left lapel was an artistic, black-glass rendition of a wither rose. The effect was somewhat chilling, maybe also intimidating, but Techno seemed to appreciate the space people tended to give him. 

 

Dream was wearing an open, black suit with an embroidered vest underneath. The vest was a faded, earthly green and had sewn lines of gold threading in the designs of leaves and vines. Finally, pinned on his left lapel was a golden sunflower with some kind of brown gems in the center, mimicking the appearance of the real flower. 

 

They ran into Squidkid pretty soon after arriving, who they found to be wearing a deep navy suit with silver embellishments. He also wore a silver crown that after getting Techno to stop laughing, was explained to Dream to be the crown he had received after the Great Potato War. Like the two of them, Squid had also decided to join them in finding a flower pin to wear, but his was a blown-glass sprig of a lily of the valley. 

 

After practically dragging Techno away from the food tables and trying to get him to actually talk to some people, the trio ran into Deo, who Dream noticed had peculiar cufflinks. 

 

“Can I ask where you got those?” Dream asked, squinting at the dark… gemstones?

 

Deo winked. “No.”

 

The mystery was not preserved for much longer, for as soon as Techno looked down at the cufflinks-

 

“Are those bedrock?”

 

Deo hit Techno’s shoulder, glaring at his friend. “Just announce it to the whole world, why don’t you?”

 

“Bedrock?”

 

“Keep it down!” Deo stage-whispered. “There are several admins here and I do not want them to find out that I still have a stash of illegals.”

 

Techno snorted. “Great idea, Deo,” he deadpanned, “wearing bedrock as jewelry to an official function is a great way to hide it.”

 

Deo smacked him again as Technoblade just laughed. 

 

Eventually, Techno and Dream separated to enjoy the celebration on their own. Dream saw Techno get caught up in conversation with Seraphine who was wearing an elegant blue-lace dress, and found himself among a group of some of the other Ministers who were discussing Techno’s mayoral boons. 

 

“Anarchy isn’t bad,” someone in an iridescent suit that looked like shattered glass said, who Dream was pretty sure was named Refraction, “I sure appreciate the lack of taxes.”

 

“But-” ThirtyVirus with an acidic green tie interjected, “I raise you: no speed cap.”

 

A person with a wolf’s tail and ears spoke next, “if we’re looking at them in terms of actual use, however, I’d say that the bonus to skill experience is the best.”

 

In Dream’s humble opinion, the Anarchy boon was the best because it made it cheaper for him to buy things. Sales tax was annoying when he was trying to build an island from the ground up. Squid had sighed when he had heard about the bonus to Potato Minions, but the joke was appreciated by most of the players that Dream spoke to. 

 

His own Ministerial boon was called ‘1 in 7.5 trillion’ and offered raised drop chances for the rarest items in the game. Dream could never decide whether to laugh at it or just try to ignore it. 

 

Overall, the night was wonderful. 

 

Dream got to dance a few times in a huge mosh pit that formed, which Techno tried to stay out of but joined once or twice. 

 

The food was great. The party was great. 

 

It felt like nothing could go wrong. 

 

At one point, Dream grabbed some water and made his way to a raised section of scaffolding away from the crowd, hoping to catch his breath. He had not expected to find the balcony already occupied. 

 

Occupied by none other than Simon Hypixel himself. 

 

“Oh- sorry- I-” Dream turned around and was ready to find somewhere else when Simon stopped him. 

 

“Wait just a moment, Dream.” He said, making a spot beside him near the railing. “I wanted to talk with you actually.”

 

“Uh- sure.” Dream shrugged, trying to hide his own nervousness. “What’s up?”

 

“How have you been settling in?” Simon began after a moment.

 

“Good?” Dream answered suspiciously. “It’s been great, you’ve done excellent work with all this.”

 

Hypixel nodded, staring off into the distance overlooking the celebration below. “Certainly, but I meant you specifically.”

 

Dream blinked. “I’m… sorry? I don’t know what you mean.”

 

A beat. 

 

“There are a few things you should know first, I suppose.” Hypixel cleared his throat. “It was originally my decision to let you come here.”

 

Dream’s blood ran cold. 

 

“What?”

 

“Techno came to me with the plan- he got the idea from Ranboo and Niki actually, I believe you know them?” Dream nodded and Hypixel continued, “they were exploring together one time and found a portal with a glitched link, they told Phil, Phil told Techno, and Techno came to me and asked if there was any way to link a portal incorrectly that would send you both here.”

 

“Oh.”

 

“I, of course, wanted to know who exactly he was bringing back with him.”

 

Oh.

 

Dream’s eyes widened. 

 

“It was Technoblade’s own fault that he didn’t listen to my instructions about who should have been the first through the portal, but it appears that everything worked out alright for you both, hm?”

 

“But you… you knew? About me… before?”

 

Simon glanced at him with narrowed eyes and then simply nodded. “I don’t know all of it, I only know what Techno was able to tell me and what little I was able to dig up on my own. If it means anything to you- many people here skirt the edge of what could be considered legal… though even I was somewhat surprised to hear about what had been going on with your SMP.”

 

“It’s… it’s…” Dream sighed, resting his chin on his palm that was supported by the balcony railing. “It’s something. I’m not… proud of any of it and it’s not something that I ever want to happen again.”

 

The Admin hummed. “I said it before, but I’ll say it again: I’m glad that you and Technoblade have become friends.”

 

Dream smiled softly, whispering, “me too.”

 

A moment passed.

 

“I would like to warn you, Dream,” Hypixel’s voice took on a new, darker tone. “Tommy is also a citizen here.” Dream tensed. “He may not have been active for a while, but I still care for him, and I would not choose to favor you over him should it come down to it.”

 

Dream nodded rigidly. “Understood.”

 

“You are powerful, Dream. Make no mistake, you have abilities some people may only dream of. But with great power comes great responsibility, and you must be responsible for your own actions. You must learn right from wrong…” a slight, somewhat smug smile appeared on Simon’s face, “but I have a feeling you’ve already started that journey, haven’t you?”

 

Dream laughed quietly. “I’d like to hope so.”

 

“It’s mostly about framing anyway. The lenses you use.” He waved it off ambiguously. 

 

Dream’s brows furrowed as he paused. Then, “what do you mean?”

 

“Well,” Simon started diplomatically, “one of your skills is recognizing people’s weaknesses, no? Their attachments?”

 

“I... suppose so.”

 

“Think of it this way, if you saw an enemy who heavily favored their left and forward, leaving their right side and back completely open, what would you do?”

 

Dream stared at him dubiously. “I would… approach them from behind. I would stab them in the back.”

 

“And if it were an ally?” Simon asked, “if you suddenly realized that your ally was leaving their back open?”

 

“Then I would cover their back,” Dream answered easily, “I still don’t understand-”

 

The Admin interrupted, “how about this: a kingdom you are at war with has a vast flowerfield on its border- loved by the people and largely undefended- as a symbol of the kingdom’s strength. What might you do?”

 

“I would send a message by burning it, or otherwise poisoning it.” Dream felt like he was being led into a trap. 

 

“Now, what if you had a friend who took diligent care of a garden, taking the time to name each and every flower? What would you do to them?”

 

Dream froze.

 

“Um- nothing? I guess?”

 

“If you wanted to express gratitude?”

 

“I mean- I might…” something clicked and Dream took a sudden breath, “give them a flower.”

 

Silence. 

 

“Let me put forth another situation for your consideration, as this idea works the opposite way as well. Say you have an enemy who thrives on loyalty, whose true strength relies on the others around them. A person who creates attachments, you might say. What would you do then?”

 

“I would…” this was familiar. Dream pulled back. “I would-”

 

“You would isolate them.” Simon’s voice was like ice. He continued, “convince them that they were utterly alone- that their foolish loyalty was misplaced and the only person they could truly depend on was you.”

 

Dream didn’t respond, but crossed his arms and looked away. 

 

Hypixel’s searching eyes did not leave him, though Dream could not meet them. “One more example, if you’ll entertain me just a moment more, Dream. What happens when you meet someone whose one weakness is trust? It is their strength too, but it is their greatest weakness. How do you treat them?”

 

A pause. 

 

And then, oh-so softly, “you didn’t say if they were friend or foe.”

 

A clever smile appeared on Simon’s face. “And that, Dream, is the point.” He leaned against the railing of the balcony, looking toward the distant stars. “A weapon is no better than the person wielding it. The sword isn’t inherently evil, it’s all about who the person is.”

 

“What do you want from me?” It sounded more like a statement than a question as Dream breathed out the words and glanced defiantly at the Admin. 

 

“I want you to be careful.” Simon now was the one who refused to equal Dream’s gaze. “You seem to have learned many things while you’ve been here, my question is how you will act when you are tested on what you have learned.”

 

A very long silence settled over them. 

 

Distantly, they could still hear laughter and music from the festival. Dream let go of tension he didn’t know he was holding on to. 

 

“I don’t know what I’ll do when the time comes. I don’t even know how to know what I should do.”

 

Hypixel regarded him carefully. “You aren’t alone in this, Dream, from what I’ve heard, you have friends. You just need to trust them.”

 

“I…” Dream’s voice broke. “I don’t think I know how.”

 

“I think you know more than you are aware of. Trust them, Dream. Be vulnerable. And most of all, trust yourself. You’ll get through it.”

 

“I had friends once, and then- and then...”

 

Dream clenched his fist for a second and then forced himself to relax. 

 

“Yes?”

 

“Do you think they miss me?” Dream whispered the question, not entirely sure why or if he wanted the answer at all.

 

(Even if the majority of him thought and feared that the answer was no.)

 

Hypixel’s eyes twinkled as he asked, “more important question: do you miss them?”

 

Dream paused, some epiphany making itself known within him. “I-”

 

D- R     E          A          -M!

 

He wasn’t sure how exactly he had suddenly ended up on the floor, but Dream opened his eyes from the wooden deck of the balcony, his heart beating out of his chest and his hand clutching the railing.

 

“Ranboo?”



Simon was leaning down over him with a concerned expression. “Dream, are you alright?”

 

Ho  ly- that WO   RKED?

 

“Yes- wait-” Dream flinched. “Please stop screaming. Watch the volume.”

 

“Dream are you-”

 

“Sorry,” Dream said to Simon, “I’m alright, just gimme a second- you can talk back? When did that-”

 

I Did  -N’T kn   Ow I cOULd D-o this eiTH   er!

 

Ranboo’s voice was incredibly panicked and kept changing in volume. 

 

“What’s going on- are you alright?”

 

Yes- no- kind of? There’s-

 

“Take a breath, Ranboo, what’s going on?”

 

I don’t know! 

 

“Where are you?”

 

The Red Banquet-

 

“How- I need you to find Niki or Phil, okay? They should be there too. I can’t help you, but they can.”

 

Okay… okay… I can do that…

 

“Dream,” Simon offered a hand to help him up, “do you need-”

 

“Dream!” Techno appeared at the top of the stairs to the balcony, completely out of breath and his comm held tightly in his hand, on whose sideways screen Dream could see a live call open with Phil showing both the avian himself and Niki. They seemed to be running, Niki’s dress was tied up over her knees for mobility and Dream saw a dark cloak billowing behind Phil that appeared to be half-stained by a deep red color. 

 

“Something happened.”

Notes:

A cliffhanger??? from me???
How could I do such a thing D:

Anyway, hope you enjoyed the chapter!
Drop a comment if ya can with your thoughts because they really keep me motivated and on track for this fic!
kudos, bookmarks, and subscriptions are also always appreciated! :D

I wonder what happened at the Red Banquet without Technoblade there… :)<

See ya again soon!
Tuli <3

Chapter 23: all you can eat

Summary:

Bad: At last, we can finally- wait, what the muffin are you wearing?
Finn: It’s my ass kicking outfit, bitch!

Notes:

IMPORTANT WARNING: One, please be aware that this chapter contains reference to a canonical character death that is neither permanent (working within the 3 lives system) nor described 'on-screen', but it does happen. Two, canon-typical violence per the usual. And finally three: Egg shenanigans? attempts at manipulation? It's very light.
Additionally, this chapter uses a work skin. Please enable work-skins for the chapter if you’d like it to have its full effect.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dream was up in a second, stepping forward. “What happened?”

 

“Is everything alright?” Simon’s voice came from behind him.

 

Technoblade seemed to freeze as his eyes darted to Dream and then quickly away, setting off several warning bells in Dream’s head. 

 

“Techno, what happened?”

 

Dream saw him take a steadying breath and hold up the communicator for all of them to see. “Phil?” He asked, his eyes once again risking a glance at Dream- which just put the man more and more on edge. “Niki? Are you in a place where you can actually explain to us what happened? Is anyone in immediate danger?”

 

“We should be fine,” Niki’s breathless voice came through the speakers. “We’re just putting some distance between us and… uh… everything.” Both Niki and Phil began to slow down, stopping under a tree to catch their breath. 

 

Dream leaned forward. “Is Ranboo alright?”

 

“Ranboo’s in Snowchester, he’s fine, mate,” Phil said with a quirked eyebrow. “What, did you get a call from him?”

 

“Um- he-” Dream sighed, “we can talk about this later, but Ranboo is definitely not in Snowchester, and he could be hurt so please, you need to find him.”

 

Niki narrowed her eyes. “How do you- where is he?”

 

“He told me he was at the Red Banquet.”

 

“How can-” Niki cut herself off and straightened from where she had been leaning against an oak tree. “You’re right that we’ll be talking about this later, but I’ll go look for him.” With a hesitant but reassuring nod to Phil, Niki disappeared into the night. Phil adjusted his communicator’s camera so that it showed only him as he slumped down against a tree into a seated position and sighed. 

 

Now that the camera was stable, Dream could make out more of Phil’s messy appearance. A few small cuts were littered across his forehead and cheeks, though that seemed to be the extent of the damage to the man unless he was hiding an injury off camera. But the cloak…

 

“Phil, are you okay?” Techno’s voice rang out, and Dream noted how tense he was- and also how hard Techno was working to try to force himself to seem calm. “Are you injured? Whose blood-”

 

“Oh, Techno, mate-” Phil’s face creased with gentle concern. “I’m alright.”

 

Techno visibly relaxed. 

 

“Niki’s fine. We’re both good. Only small things, if any at all.” Phil took a few deep breaths. 

 

“Your cloak,” Dream breathed. “It’s-”

 

Phil finally looked down at his own outfit and jumped slightly at the color, talking so fast that his words almost overlapped, “this isn’t blood. It’s that fucking Egg. It dyes things- and I might’ve touched it-” Phil frantically rushed on with his explanation after noticing the shocked and fearful expressions of both Techno and Dream, “not by choice- I got thrown against it- actually that’s how this happened too,” Phil motioned to the small cuts on his face. “But that was the mask- seriously, Dream, how do you make those things?”

 

“I-” Dream blinked. “They’re a type of one-way glass.”

 

“That would do it.”

 

“Phil,” Techno’s tone was commanding, “you’re not makin’ any sense.”

 

Phil let out a long, long sigh and dropped his head into his hands, taking a moment to rub his temples. 

 

“I… I’ll start at the beginning.”

 


 

“Late to his own party,” Purpled said with a yawn. “Jerk.”

 

Purpled and Philza had arrived at the L’Manberg crater almost twenty-minutes ago, and were now just sitting on the edge while watching the distant sunset. Quackity hadn’t arrived and hadn’t sent them any type of update either. 

 

“Who knows,” Phil shrugged, turning over the smiley-mask in his hands and inspecting it’s fine finish, “maybe he won’t show at all and we can just go home.”

 

“God, I hope so.”

 

“Thinking about ditching me so soon?” 

 

They whipped around to see Quackity standing behind them with an unreadable Callahan beside him. 

 

Purpled rolled his eyes and stood, dusting off his purple suit- which was clearly meant for a Banquet of some sort, though Phil had to wonder how the kid would be able to fight in it. Phil joined him in standing, glancing at Callahan. 

 

“So, is this your elusive choice for a Technoblade?”

 

Quackity grinned, placing a hand on Callahan’s shoulder, “nope! But Callahan here is gonna help us with that.”

 

Phil narrowed his eyes and turned to Purpled who raised his hands innocently. 

 

“Hey, I had no idea of the cosplay plan until you told me twenty-minutes ago. I have no clue who Quackity got to play the guy.”

 

Quackity’s smile grew wider. 

 

“Well, the Banquet is gonna start momentarily, and we wouldn’t want to be late. We should go pick up our Technoblade.”

 

A beat. 

 

“...Pick up?”

 

“You’ll see what I mean very soon,” Quackity turned and started walking, pointing into the distance psuedo-heroically. “To Spawn!”

 

Exchanging equally confused looks, Phil and Purpled followed after Quackity and Callahan. 

 

Phil used the journey to practice keeping his wings under the light blue cloak he had picked out especially for this. It hid his body-type and wings well enough that Phil hoped he could get away with the illusion for just a few moments. Even a single second of surprise could mean the difference between life and death as he had no idea of what they were going to have to face. 

 

Maybe just Badboyhalo? Phil didn’t think himself that lucky. 

 

The whole Eggpire? Phil hoped that Quackity’s tricks would be enough. 

 

As they entered into the spawn box, Callahan stepped into the center and started doing something on his communicator that looked important, so they didn’t disturb him. Quackity on the other hand went over to a dark burned spot in the grass and stared at it. 

 

“Huh, guess there was a fire here recently-”

 

“That’s weird,” Purpled immediately responded, his voice unnaturally strained. Both Phil and Quackity looked over at him; Purpled looked away and started coughing. 

 

Phil walked over to the burnt grass and tapped it with his foot. “Eh, probably just a lightning strike if I’m being honest.”

 

Quackity squinted doubtfully but shrugged after a moment, seeming to accept that explanation. 

 

Callahan snapped his fingers a few times to get their attention. 

 

Quackity’s devilish grin returned. 

 

“Okay, time to meet our Technoblade!”

 

Silence. 

 

A few seconds passed as Phil stared at the empty space before him, unimpressed. 

 

Then…

 

A flash of light. 

 

And someone else was standing with them. 

 

With a deep red cloak. 

 

A crown. 

 

Pink… hair?

 

And a wide, mischievous smile on their face.

 

“Hellooooooooooo, boys!”

 

Phil’s face fell as he slowly turned to meet Quackity’s eyes. 

 

“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me.”

 


 

Meanwhile, the Red Banquet itself was beginning. 

 

“Welcome, welcome!” Ant gestured with sweeping motions down a flight of stairs as the first set of guests were herded into the below-ground Banquet hall. “Right this way!”

 

“Oh, Ant! You look dapper!”

 

“Why, thank you, thank you.” His smile never faltered, almost as if it was plastered on there permanently. “If you please, on your left there is a coat room for your items.”

 

HBomb fixed the shoulder pads of his suit as he watched Sam begrudgingly take off his suit that was obviously just poorly disguised armor and reveal a simple golden outfit underneath. Puffy placed a sword on one of the wall racks and did not miss the tension between Sam and Ponk as they met eyes for a moment, paused, and then separated. 

 

Ponk himself had on a white button-up with a red vest over the top of it, but most noticeable was the state of his left arm, which had been completely overrun in red veins- no, red vines- and was also pale with a malnourished appearance, almost like a zombie’s skin. 

 

Hannah followed hesitantly behind Puffy, wearing a simple pink dress paired with a dark red rose accessory winding up and down her arm. No one was quite sure what had happened to her recently, though all of them knew it couldn’t have been good. Puffy hoped that the Eggpire would make good on their claim of “turning over a new leaf” so that some of the trauma they had caused could start healing. 

 

Eret outshined mostly everyone else, dazzling the room with a beautiful crimson off the shoulder dress with golden accent epaulettes. They seemed cautious, but also easily hid behind a mask of polite political conversation. 

 

It took a few minutes, but eventually Foolish joined them in the Banquet hall, bearing a gift for Eret of a personally made Rolex knock-off that he eagerly showed off to the group. Foolish let Puffy fix his red bowtie as they waited for the final few guests to arrive. 

 

The final three descended together, though Fundy got caught up in an argument with Ant on what he was wearing- which he evidently lost after leaving for a bit and returning with a simple black suit with a red pocket square and matching tie. It was then that Puffy realized that he had been wearing armor before- armor that was even more subtle than Sam’s had been, but it had still been caught. 

 

It was fine. Everything was fine.

 

It was just that no one had armor and no one had weapons. 

 

Puffy tried to focus on Niki as she made her way over to the dance floor with the rest of them. Her dress was a deep, vibrant red with off the shoulder sleeves. 

 

The final arrival was that of George, who had come in his usual street-clothes. 

 

“George,” Bad sounded disappointed, “I said to dress up.”

 

And George just stretched with a wide yawn. “You just invited me yesterday, Bad. I didn’t have time to prepare anything.”

 

Puffy moved throughout the Banquet as if in a daze. The prior suffocating presence she had felt many times before in the company of the Egg had vanished and been replaced by a low, rumbling hum. It wasn’t gone. She could feel it. 

 

And it was putting her on edge. 

 

It seems that she had been right about being hesitant to trust the ‘reformed’ Eggpire.

 

Puffy’s eyes constantly searched the crowd, trying to find some hint of what the Eggpire had planned- whatever possible scheme they had in store for the attendees. 

 

They sat down. Food was eaten. Speeches were given. 

 

Nothing happened. 

 

Not until the very end.

 

“Cheers to a banquet that none of us are ever going to forget.” Bad’s smile widened unnaturally and everyone tensed. “Thank you for coming everybody… and prepare to die.”

 

“What?”

 

“WHAT!”

 

“Wait, wait, WAIT!”

 

Hbomb stood to run and was the first to notice the walls of lava that had encased the room. Everyone else followed closely after, eventually herding together in the center of the room against the three attending members of the Eggpire, Badboyhalo, Anfrost, and Ponk, that were slowly making their way toward the group. 

 

There was no escape.

 

“You’re not turning over a new leaf!” Puffy shouted, pushing her way toward the front and stopping once she heard her foot hit hollow ground. 

 

“No, no,” Bad continued, unworried, “the leaf is staying the way it is.”

 

“I didn’t trust you at all,” Puffy hissed and leaned down, pulling up a secret trapdoor to reveal a chest. “I knew something was up so I- so I…”

 

It was empty. 

 

Niki’s eyes widened, her hand immediately going to her pocket and typing out a quick message. 

 

“Oh, were you looking for this perchance?” Bad said through smug laughter as the Eggpire revealed diamond armor hidden under their outfits. The diamond armor that Puffy and the others had worked so hard for. 

 

“How…” Puffy blinked, her voice breaking as someone stepped past the group and stood beside Antfrost. “Hannah?”

 

“I’m sorry, Puffy, I had to do it.”

 

“Do what, Hannah?”

 

There was still some part of her that didn’t believe it- that didn’t believe that Hannah would ever-

 

“I had to tell them.”

 

“You were with them the whole time!” Foolish yelled from the back of the group, his own voice echoing powerfully against the walls of the room and it looked like Antfrost had to force himself not to cover his ears. 

 

“It was the only way.”

 


 

“We have to hurry, Quackity,” Phil called out, running beside Purpled as the four of them navigated through the maze of underground tunnels. His communicator’s screen lit up the smiling mask that he had donned after leaving spawn, displaying a frantic message from Niki. 

 

“We still have some time, Sam has a plan-”

 


 

Puffy shielded some of the others as TNT rained from above the Egg, blasts roaring through the room and shaking the very foundations they stood on. Somewhere, she could hear a cry of “no!” from Ant. 

 

But when the dust settled, when the explosions stopped, they did not see a destroyed Egg. 

 

They saw a firm wall of dark obsidian scales that flicked back within the red vines and the Egg itself as it slowly turned back to normal. With a growing sense of dread, Puffy gaped at the scene before her. 

 

“You really thought that you could destroy the Egg with TNT?” Badboyhalo crowed, laughing dementedly. “After Quackity tried that, we took the proper precautions so we wouldn't have to worry about it anymore.”

 

Niki squeezed Puffy’s hand. Eret and Foolish went shoulder to shoulder. 

 

“Now if you would kindly make your way over here, we can begin the executions.”

 

There were various noises of refusal and surprise, a few of the guests even went back to trying to find a way out of the room. 

 

Antfrost blocked HBomb as he tried to step away from the Egg, tilting his head with mock pity. “You can die over here or over there, it does not matter to us.”

 

“See, the Egg needs something, and it's going to get it from all of you.” Bad chirped, still smiling insufferably at his captive audience. His words slowed and took on a new, darker tone as he explained, “we’re going to kill you one by one. And there’s nothing you can do to stop us.”

 

Puffy saw Eret clench their fists. “You’re a monster. We trusted you.”

 

“You’re one to talk about trust, Eret.” Bad stepped forward as the King flinched. “Maybe we will kill you first.”

 

“No!” Foolish yelled, rushing forward only to be stopped by Ponk who grabbed his wrist and held a sword to his throat. They heard distant thunder as Foolish glared at the members of the Eggpire, unmoving but radiating pure rage. 

 

“Or... we could kill Niki, or… Fundy, or…” Bad paced in front of them, his eyes going over each one like he was deciding which produce to buy at a supermarket. He paused, his expression going blank attentively, and then with a nod, he stepped forward past Foolish, his gaze landing purposefully on someone hiding in the back. A broad, malicious smile wormed its way onto Bad's face. 

 

“Actually, the Egg has a better idea.”

 


 

“Quackity, you need to hurry the fuck up.” The fake ‘Technoblade’ said, his cloak brushing right beside Phil’s. 

 

“We don’t know what’s going on-”

 

And at that moment, their tunnel filled with the sounds of screaming and shouts. 

 

“Quackity, NOW.”

 


 

“And who should it be next?”

 

Puffy’s hand covered her mouth in horror and she could see Niki shaking slightly next to her, her eyes wide in abject terror. 

 

“Maybe-”

 

There came the sound of an explosion as part of one of the walls behind the Egg shattered into thousands of rock shards and clouds of dirt. 

 

“Stop! Stop!” 

 

Everyone simultaneously turned to stare at Quackity who appeared from the dark tunnel that was now visible within the wall. He appeared armed to the teeth but Puffy still didn’t think that he’d be able to stand for long against all of them. There were a few whispers among them. 

 

“This has gone completely out of control,” Quackity yelled, gesturing broadly with his sword, “you’re gonna stop this shit right now!”

 

Bad nodded to Ant and Ponk who stepped forward and unsheathed their own swords, forcing Quackity to switch his defense between the two of them. Quackity’s eyes flickered over them both for a moment and then his sword faced Antfrost. 

 

“Leave them alone. Let them go. Stop it, Bad.”

 

“I can’t stop, Quackity.”

 

For just a second, Puffy almost heard a note of regret in the demon’s tone. Maybe the old Bad was still in there somewhere, but Puffy only had to remember the dark blood that now stained the floor to lose all hope for her once friend. 

 

“I’m going to tell you one more time,” an eerie smile appeared on Quackity’s face as the guests held their breaths from behind Hannah who was blocking their escape, “drop your weapons and let all these people go.”

 

Antfrost jumped forward, testing his sword against Quackity’s, sending out a quiet ringing tone. Quackity, surprisingly, didn’t falter for a second. 

 

Bad narrowed his eyes, crossing his arms but still smiling confidently. “If you wanted to stop us, you should’ve brought more than just yourself- you should’ve brought an army with you.”

 

“Oh, that’s good,” Quackity let out a few breathy laughs. “Because I did.”

 

“Hey, Bad!”

 

BANG!

 

The main stage where all of them had been standing was suddenly lit up with blue and green sparks. 

 

No. 

 

Not sparks. 

 

Fireworks.

 

Puffy watched with awe as the smoke cleared to show another figure standing beside Quackity, holding up a crossbow already loaded with another firework and wearing a shit-eating grin. 

 

Besides… the… other things they were wearing.

 

Ant and Ponk had taken a few steps back in fear initially but were now glaring at the pair. 

 

In the smoke, a spark of hope had been struck inside Puffy’s chest as just for a single second she had thought that it had been Technoblade who had suddenly appeared. She had begun to wonder where he had been and the implications of him appearing now- until, that was, she realized it wasn’t actually Technoblade. 

 

Bad realized exactly who it was before anyone else. 

 

“Finn?” His voice was so quiet. No one would have been able to tell what emotions were soaring through Badboyhalo at that moment. Not even Bad himself. 

 

The fake Technoblade grinned, the golden crown upon his head glimmering in the ambient light from the lava-walls. He also wore a deep red cloak with white fur rims- just like Techno always did. However, the other pieces of the outfit broke this rule, being that Finnster also was wearing a red skirt and high-heeled, pink leather boots that rose to his mid-thigh. Additionally, Finn proudly wore a short, pink-haired wig with beautiful stylized curls. 

 

“And that’s not all!” Quackity took a step back, sneakily moving behind Finn’s shoulder. “Purpled, Dream?”

 

“Wait, who?” Someone whispered. 

 

Two more figures entered the room through the hole in the wall: Purpled, wearing a suit that was his namesake, and a man who looked suspiciously like Dream. The assembled fluctuated in their opinion of the newcomer. 

 

There was no way that it was actually Dream. 

 

But… if it was? If there was even a small chance it was...

 

Bad took in the four intruders, his smile dropping but not his guard. After a moment, his gaze landed once again on Finnster and Puffy would claim that she saw his eyes soften. 

 

“Finn? How are you here? Why are you here?” He raised his sword. “And why are you dressed up like Technoblade?”

 

“All the better to kick your ass with, my dear.” Finn smiled and blew a kiss at the four members of the Eggpire. 

 

“Language!”

 

And then everything descended into chaos. 

 

Several splash potions were dropped simultaneously. 

 

Finnster surged forward, his sword meeting Bad’s as everyone heard him yell: “hey, got a message for you, stupid Egg! Stop possessing my friend!”

 

“Get out!” Quackity called to the others, forcing Hannah to the side and motioning them toward the newly opened tunnel. 

 

“I want to help!” Puffy ran up alongside him, and Quackity rolled his eyes but passed her an axe, and they teamed up against Hannah who was being aided by the red vines which were no longer just complacently hanging from the ceiling. 

 

Purpled paired up with Antfrost as the two danced in front of the Egg directly, which left ‘Dream’ against Ponk. 

 

“Hey, hey, Dream, we’re friends right?” Ponk’s wide eyes twitched as he held up a shield defensively. "Right?"

 

Phil didn’t respond, instead opting to try landing an axe-crit. 

 

No one could keep track of where anyone else was, too engrossed in their own battle. Foolish took a leading role in getting the other unarmed attendees out of the combat zone, guiding them through the fighting and desperately trying to make sure that none of them got hurt. 

 

“Where is Skeppy? What did you do to him?” Phil saw Badboyhalo trip after Finn’s deranged cry- genuine concern breaking through his humorous mask. Because, sure, Finnster’s involvement had somewhat been for the fun of it, but Phil knew that the man just wanted to help his friends who he hadn’t seen in months- maybe even years, Phil wasn’t sure. 

 

Unfortunately, checking on Finn was the moment that Ponk needed to land a direct punch to Phil’s face with his Egg-augmented left fist. 

 

Crack!

 

Phil reeled, falling backward in surprise at the strength behind the blow, his hand unconsciously going up to his face as the mask shattered and sent tiny glass shards past his skin. He breathed a relieved sigh after seeing that none of the shards landed in his eyes. 

 

Ponk was standing over him holding an axe, frozen. 

 

“Phil?”

 

“Heya, mate!” Phil grinned, using the shocked moment to jump up and kick Ponk in the diaphragm, knocking the wind out of his opponent. He turned and-

 

“Phil!”

 

He didn’t even get the chance to dodge as the back of an axe collided with his side and sent him flying. 

 

Directly against the Egg. 

 

Phil thought he heard something snap or crack as his back collided with the shell of the Egg and he collapsed to the floor, dazed. 

 

...azlihP

 

“Phil!”



Distantly, he could tell it was Niki’s voice. 

 

And someone was shouting, but it was just so, so loud.

 

Phil felt like he was somewhere else. He felt his eyes and the cloak on his back grow heavy. 

 

...dneirf dna rehtaf doog a eb ot snaem ti lla yllaer taht si tub ,snoitnetni doog htiw dneirf dna rehtaf ehT

 

...eid meht gnihctaw ,reffus meht gnihctaw ,niaga dna niaga meht tcetorp ot gniliaf ,gnirit os eb tsum tI

 

...efas eb ot meht tnaw tsuj uoy ,lihP ,tnaw uoy tahw ees nac I

 

...tnaw uoy gnihtyreve uoy evig nac I ,uoy pleh nac I

 

Phil. All you have to do is say yes.

 

“Stop, stop, STOP!” A voice rang out, silencing the room. “EVERYBODY STOP!”

 

Phil blinked slowly from the kneeling position he had been forced into and felt someone vaguely supporting his back; something cold and metal was also pressed against his throat. Phil guessed that Ponk was the culprit, though part of him protested at having lost the fight so easily- although, it wasn’t normal for the disembodied voice of an Egg to start talking to him mid-battle. 

 

Across the room, Hannah had a knife pressed against Quackity’s back, positioned right where it would need to be in order to hit the man’s heart as Quackity held his hands up in surrender. 

 

To his right, Phil saw Purpled standing over Antfrost with his axe pointed directly at the humanoid cat’s head. 

 

Finally, on his left, Finnster had disarmed Badboyhalo and was now simply holding the tip of his blade out threateningly toward the demon. 

 

Puffy was standing in the center of the room with Niki beside her as they took in the chaos that the battle had fallen into. 

 

It was a stalemate. 

 

“Let them go,” Niki commanded, though her voice shook slightly as Ponk pressed the blade further against Phil’s skin. 

 

Bad scoffed, “you hold no power over us.”

 

“I think we do.” Finn took a step forward. “If you don’t want to die, then tell your goons to let them go.”

 

“Or,” Hannah interrupted as Quackity grimaced, flinching at the knife against his back, “you let our friends go and we won’t kill yours.”

 

“No one needs to die here,” Puffy reasoned breathlessly. “We have two of yours and you have two of ours. We let them go at the same time.”

 

Ponk frowned. “You’ll just turn against us the moment we let you go.”

 

“They won’t.” Bad said, his eyes never leaving Finn. “They might have an advantage in numbers, but we have better supplies.”

 

Phil glanced around the room, realizing the truth of Bad’s statement. 

 

Most of them were unarmored, meaning that if it came down to a battle of attrition, the Eggpire could simply focus on defense and wait them out. 

 

“No one has to die,” Puffy repeated. “An equal exchange.”

 

Everyone exchanged looks. 

 

A silence. 

 

Then, Phil heard Badboyhalo sigh ever so slightly. “We accept.”

 

Puffy nodded at Purpled who stepped back. 

 

The blade was removed from Phil’s neck and he was pushed toward Niki and Puffy. Quackity joined them. 

 

Finn was the last to retreat, his burning eyes boring into Bad. 

 

“This isn’t over!” The demon hissed, and they heard the Egg’s tuneless voice ominously echo him. 

 

“You’re right.” Puffy spat, “this isn’t over.”

 

“Leave.” Antfrost commanded. “Wouldn’t want anyone else to die tonight, would we?”

 

“You’re dead, Ant. When I find you next, you’re dead. All of you are.”

 

“He was weak anyway,” Ant said through a dark grin, “can’t tell why the Egg wanted that one.”

 

“You-” Puffy tried to take a step forward, but Quackity stopped her. 

 

“You’ve changed. All of you have. How could you?” Finn’s voice rang out as they turned to see him shaking his head. “How can none of you regret what you’ve done?”

 

“The only thing I regret is not killing any of you tonight,” Bad said in a low voice. “Now leave.”

 

A strange wind whistled through the cavern. 

 

“Come on,” Quackity abruptly twisted toward the exit, “let’s go.”

 


 

“...And that’s pretty much everything.”

 

Techno and Dream couldn’t say anything for a moment, and then…

 

“You heard the Egg?” It was Technoblade. 

 

Phil simply nodded. “I don’t- it’s not like I ever want to hear that thing again, but… it sounded nice. I… almost gave in. It was just… everything I wanted, and it sounded so good.” He shivered. “This is worse than I ever thought, and now with the fuel of a sacrificed life? Who’s to say how powerful it is.”

 

Dream realized something. Some one piece of the puzzle that had been left out. No, not left out… almost avoided.

 

 “You never said who was sacrificed.”

 

His comment was met with dead silence on both ends. 

 

Phil’s expression quickly morphed into one of pain and was consumed by pity as he stared back at Dream, and Dream even saw Techno turn to him with concerned eyes. 

 

“What?” He asked them, a pit growing in his stomach. “Why are you looking at me like that?”

 

Techno opened his mouth and then closed it. 

 

“Why are you-” Dream’s voice cracked with worry. “Stop looking at me like that!” He turned back to the communicator desperately. “What happened, Phil?”

 

“Dream…” Phil exhaled, his eyebrows creasing. “It was George.”

 

Dream’s heart stopped. 

 

There are times in a person’s life when it feels as though time itself has frozen. Dream felt as though he was in shock- standing there, completely still, waiting in between two ticks of a clock. 

 

It was just him at that moment. 

 

And with a crash of thunder, with a crash like his whole world was falling down around him, Dream returned to the present and simply whispered, “no.”

 

“Dream-”

 

And he was falling...

 

“No!” It was screamed this time. “I didn’t- he-” Dream’s heartbeat pulsed through his chest. “I don’t even care about- we haven’t SPOKEN in MONTHS!”

 

Falling...

 

“Dream-” Techno began only to be interrupted. 

 

It stopped. 

 

“Dream.” He felt a reassuring hand on his shoulder and turned to see Simon standing there- having been completely ignored in the panic of the moment. “Correct me if I’m wrong, but Players on your server have three lives, don’t they?”

 

“Yes… but-”

 

“How many lives was George on?”

 

Dream’s breaths slowed slightly in the face of the Admin’s absolute calm. “Three.”

 

Hypixel nodded. “He’ll be fine. I don’t mean to discount death, but he’ll be okay, Dream. Just breathe, we’ll figure this out.”

 

Dream continued to take deep, heaving breaths, now moving on from the bombshell itself to trying to figure out why he had reacted the way he did. He glanced quickly at Techno and gave him a hesitant smile as if to say ‘I’m alright’ that faded as soon as he saw Techno look away. 

 

“Um,” Phil chimed in from the comm, “I don’t believe we’ve met.”

 

Simon shrugged. “I think we might have met some time long ago in the past when Techno used to spend his free-time here, but you’d certainly recognize my name at least. I’m Simon Hypixel.”

 

Phil’s eyes widened. “Oh, hello, mate. It’s nice to meet you, I’m Philza.”

 

“Techno’s told me about you, though it is nice to finally chat.”

 

Phil smiled politely. 

 

The sound was quiet, warped, but they heard Niki’s voice come through the speaker. “Found him!”

 

After a second, both Niki and Ranboo came into the frame, looking proportionately dirty. 

 

Dream’s attention turned to checking over Ranboo, who he saw was wearing silk pajamas and had obviously been sleepwalking. 

 

“Ranboo?” Techno began. “You alright?”

 

The enderman-hybrid nodded, his head bobbing animatedly up and down. “I’m… good. I just woke up in a tunnel above the Red Banquet hall… um… I saw everyone fighting and I ran to get help but I was so lost and I was panicking and-” he sucked in a breath. “Thank you. Dream. Thanks for… whatever that was.”

 

“Yeah- uh…” Dream smiled sadly at the camera. “Anytime, Ranboo.”

 

“Listen-” Philza interjected, “as much as I want to ask about that, we have bigger problems. We failed to take down the Eggpire, they got a new recruit in Hannah, they killed George, all of the resistance is currently split up, and we weren’t even facing the full might of those Egg-infested idiots. Punz wasn’t even there!”

 

“Punz was corrupted?” Dream shrunk inward upon himself. 

 

“According to Quackity at least.” Phil let out a soft laugh. “I just don’t know what we can do, and I know you care about George, Dream, and I care about him too, but I can’t help but worry about who we could lose next. If this continues…”

 

“I…” Dream frowned, his gut churning within him and his fists closed tightly at his sides. “I did… care about George… but now I-” he shook his head, though not in denial. Just in confusion. “It doesn’t matter, I just… that can’t happen again.”

 

Techno looked over at him and tilted his head slightly. Simon seemed to be waiting for someone else to say something. 

 

“I don’t want any of you to die as much as the next guy,” Techno said after a tense second. “But what can we do?”

 

“We can try to take them on again?” Niki suggested. “We caught them off-guard this time though, we can’t know how prepared they’ll be next time.”

 

The Syndicate sans Dream began discussing different options, though the former terrorizer of the server remained silent. He didn’t see, but Simon’s attention remained firmly on Dream. 

 

Dream himself was thinking. 

 

A long, long line of analysis. 

 

Leading to a conclusion. 

 

A conclusion that everyone already knew, but no one wanted. 

 

“If we-” Dream paused as everyone else went silent and respectfully waited for him to speak. They were listening to him. He stepped backward almost instinctively, then steeled his courage and began again. “If you had two more thinkers and warriors on your side, do you… do you think it would make a difference?”

 

He hadn’t said it outright, but all of them knew exactly what Dream was implying. 

 

“Maybe,” Phil finally conceded, sounding almost defeated. He looked at Dream and Technoblade with something of an apology in his eyes. “But you-”

 

“Dream.”

 

Dream turned to face his rival. 

 

His friend. 

 

“I want to be absolutely clear here.” Technoblade’s voice did not waver for a second. “Dream, you do not need to do this. If we’re doing this, it needs to be your decision- not George’s, not what you think other people want you to do.”

 

A beat.

 

“...We?” It was said hesitantly. 

 

Techno laughed fondly. “You’re an idiot, Dream. Of course it’s we.” His expression grew serious again. “If you’re in, if you're sure, then I’m in too.”

 

Dream took a shaking breath and let it out, something deep within him relighting at that exact moment and urging him forward. “We’re doing this.”

 

He looked up at the others, finding pride and warmth in all of their expressions, and couldn’t help but smile. 

 

If he was going to do this, he wanted to do it with these people. 

 

The people who had seen good in him even before there had been much good at all. 

 

And now, he was going to do something good with them. 

 

“Well, Techno?” He grinned at his friend. “You ready to go back to the SMP? For real this time?”

 


 

It was worked out that Dream and Technoblade would return under the cover of darkness, and Phil would bring horses to their broken portal to pick them up and lead them back to the arctic. Hopefully, no one would be the wiser and Techno and Dream could help from the shadows, staying out of sight and leaving again before anyone even knew they were there. 

 

Deep down, Dream knew it was a foolish plan, but he had no other option.

 

No, that wasn’t right. He had plenty of other options, but none that he wanted to choose. 

 

And that was it, Dream realized. 

 

He wanted to do this. 

 

He felt like he needed to do this. 

 

The Skyblock pair practically speedran packing, quickly getting Squid's help and also a promise from the aquatic-hybrid to watch Dream’s flowers- as Squid was pretty much the only one that Dream trusted to care for his most prized possessions.

 

The revolution’s Banquet was still going on when Dream and Techno returned to the hub, having changed into more comfortable and pragmatic gear and grabbed a few bags of things. 

 

Hypixel, Deo, Squid, and Seraphine accompanied them to the portal that Simon began to set up to send them back to the Dream SMP. 

 

As Dream tried to regulate his breathing, Techno leaned over and bumped his shoulder gently. 

 

“It’s going to be okay, I’ll make sure nothin’ happens to you.” 

 

Dream nodded gratefully. 

 

Snap!

 

The world itself cracked and fizzled for a beat, then lit up purple, forming a portal that hummed a few feet from them. 

 

“It’s ready,” Simon announced. 

 

“Goodbye, you bozos.” Squid rushed forward and hugged Techno and then Dream. 

 

“This isn’t goodbye anyway, we’ll be back.” Techno shrugged. “Technoblade never dies, remember?”

 

“He better not,” Simon snorted. “Who else would carry me in Bedwars?”

 

Techno grinned at the Admin. 

 

Deo gave Dream a small salute. “See you again soon, alright?”

 

Seraphine smiled with more emotion that any of them had ever seen on her face, and for a second Dream thought he saw a proud mist in her eyes. “I’ll make sure no dictators rise while you’re gone. Your town is in safe hands.”

 

And that seemed to be the end of it. Dream let his gaze take in his new found friends one last time and then turned away. 

 

“Dream?” Hypixel suddenly said, his voice filled with a tone Dream hadn’t heard from the man before. “One last thing.”

 

Dream turned back around. “Yeah?”

 

“I wanted to tell you that I think when it comes down to it, when you’re tested, I think you’ll find that it’s not going to be much of a choice at all.”

 

Dream paused. 

 

“What? What does that mean?”

 

Much to Dream’s dismay, Simon ignored him. “But if you need anything, and I mean anything, you let me know, okay?” His eyes shone with hidden undertones that Dream wasn’t able to parse out. 

 

“Thank you?” Dream’s words sounded almost like a question. 

 

“And if…” he saw Simon falter. “If you should want it, just know that there’s a place for you here, Dream. You can always come back.”

 

Dream smiled softly back at him. “Thank you, and I- I mean it. Thanks, Simon.”

 

The Admin just nodded. 

 

“Stay safe out there!” Squid called as Deo and Seraphine cheered with him. 

 

Techno smirked at his rival. “Don’t be farmin’ potatoes while I’m gone now, Squid.”

 

His eyes glowed. “I wouldn’t dream of it, Technoblade.”

 

Techno snorted and joined Dream beside the obsidian portal. 

 

They met each other’s eyes in front of the rippling purple frame that was lighting them both in much the same way as they had been when this had all begun. 

 

And throughout it all, they had always been

 

“Together?” Technoblade asked. 

 

Dream stepped forward. “Together.”

 

Taking each other’s hand, they leapt through the portal.

Notes:

This is it, friends.
We’re almost there.
Grab your buddies, get your popcorn ready, and get prepared for the absolutely crazy, heart-warming, heart-wrenching, hilarious, stressful, and awfully beautiful paradox that is the final arc of this fic.
I have been working on this for a long time now, and I am so excited to share the fruit of all of my work with you all <3

Comment your favorite line, just plain screaming, or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Regards,
Tuli

Chapter 24: the boys are back in town

Summary:

Phil: What are you doing in our house?
Dream: I want waffle fries :D

Notes:

100K WORDS POG!!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Philza wasn’t exactly sure what to expect as he waited within the forest near Pandora’s Vault, hidden by the dappled moonlit shadows projected down from the branches above him. He could see the very top of the prison walls and guard towers peeking above the tree line in the distance, each lit with a combination of glowstone and shroomlights, and it sparked a strange sensation to see such a place of darkness glow with such soft warmth. 

 

A few clusters of flickering fireflies danced in the clearing below where Phil was perched in one of the trees, and tied up nearby were Carl, Andrew, and Percy, who would allow the trio to return to the arctic as quickly as possible. Crickets chirped in the background, and the combined effect of the scene’s ambiance was calming- maybe even too calming in comparison to the chaotic events of the day. 

 

But his eyes never left the broken remains of a Nether portal at the edge of the woods, waiting for any sign of life. 

 

Eventually, his heroic patience was rewarded with a quiet purple blinking which grew into a steady glow as a near-identical portal formed a few blocks away from the first and two people stumbled out. 

 

Phil noticed the way they had been holding hands at first and broke contact as soon as they hit solid ground. The first, which Phil was pretty sure was Dream, fell into a low crouch and looked back at the other, that Phil assumed to be Technoblade, who lazily leaned up against the portal frame and evaluated the world around him. 

 

He would’ve liked nothing more at that moment than to jump down from the tree and tackle his best friend. 

 

But he didn’t.

 

Not yet. 

 

Yes, he had hid up in the tree to avoid being spotted by the Eggpire- or, gods forbid, Sam- but that hadn’t been his only motivation. 

 

Dream took a breath that even Phil could hear as he watched the tension fade from the other man’s shoulders and he stood. 

 

“So…” that was Techno’s rumbling voice. “I guess this is it. What do you think?”

 

A pause. 

 

“It’s good to be back.” 

 

His words didn’t hit quite right. They were… shallow, yet still strong. It was as if the sentiment behind the phrase was real, but there was some overhanging shadow that warped the intended feeling. Phil noticed after a moment that Dream was staring off into the distance, and he watched as Techno narrowed his eyes and looked in the same direction as Dream, realizing at the same time as Phil did what exactly Dream was so interested in. 

 

The prison. 

 

It felt like so long ago that he and Technoblade had parted on that obsidian rooftop, and, while it was true that it had been quite a fair bit of time ago, Phil had a feeling that his current perception of distance from the past wasn’t just coming from temporal causes. Many things had happened since- both good and bad, though Phil hoped they leaned toward good. 

 

Then... Technoblade said something that was so out of place, for a second Phil thought that he had misheard him. 

 

“Dream?” The words were barely above a whisper. “I’m gonna keep my promise. You’re not gonna go back in there as long as I’m here, alright?”

 

Phil knew first-hand that Techno didn’t break promises like that. Not ones he said with such genuine certainty. 

 

And Dream just nodded. 

 

A beat, and the strange weight of Techno’s promise disappeared with it. 

 

“Phil was supposed to meet us here-”

 

With that, Phil decided to make himself known, opting to hurl himself down from the tree and use his damaged wings to glide gently down. 

 

“Techno!”

 

In a second, the pig-man was enveloped in a storm of feathers as Phil launched into him. 

 

“Phil!”

 

And then they were both laughing, spinning around each other in some mockery of a hug. 

 

He had missed him, he had missed his friend so much-

 

“I missed you.” 

 

Techno grinned at him. “L.” 

 

That earned the pig-man a smack from the edge of Phil’s wing, after which Techno’s smile grew truly warm rather than teasing. 

 

“I missed you too, Phil.”

 

Phil squeezed Techno’s shoulder gently and then turned to the other man. “Welcome back,” he said curtly with a small wave that Dream returned. “Carl and the others should be over there-”

 

“Carl!” Techno’s face positively lit up at the mention of his prized horse, breaking away from Phil immediately, and it could be said that he almost skipped off in the direction that Phil pointed. 

 

Dream and Phil exchanged a look and ran after Techno, who they saw staring at his famous steed. 

 

“Oh, Carl, I missed you!” Techno beamed, “now I can finally start savin' for retirement again!”

 

“I can’t believe you missed a horse more than me, mate.”

 

Phil saw Dream try to hold back a laugh as they watched Carl and Technoblade prance around each other, ending their dance with a small huff from Carl who turned his side to Techno as if he was presenting his saddle. 

 

Philza rolled his eyes, stepping up beside the golden-armored Andrew. “Third one’s for you, Dream. Percy is his name.”

 

Dream muttered a quiet, “thanks,” and went up to his own horse, rubbing a soft hand through its mane. He went about it in a very specific way; it was hesitant, maybe even… bittersweet. 

 

“Come on ya wanted criminals,” Phil said, saddling Andrew. “Let’s get out of here before someone finds us.”

 


 

“Hey, Phil, I’ve been thinking…” Techno began slowly.

 

They had been travelling for around twenty minutes now in relative silence- excluding a few pertinent jokes of course. Although, those had been from Phil and Technoblade, meanwhile Dream hadn’t said a single word yet. 

 

“Yeah, mate?”

 

“Quackity said that the reason he got you and Finn to dress up was to surprise the Eggpire, right?”

 

“He did.”

 

“I don’t…” he trailed off, humming. Then, “he must have known that Bad would recognize Finnster immediately, and if… if he did, then what was the point?”

 

Phil paused. 

 

There was only the sound of hoofbeats. 

 

After a moment, Dream finally chimed in from the back, “wait, how does Quackity know Finnster?”

 

Techno raised his finger deliberately. “See, that’s what I was thinkin’, because I don't think he does at all. There’s somethin’ weird going on here.”

 

“Besides the fact that Finn dressed up as you? Again?” Phil grinned.

 

Techno snorted, urging Carl over a felled log. 

 

“Again?” Dream asked, Percy jumping over the log next. 

 

“He did it as a joke a while ago,” Technoblade shrugged. “Finnster was super close with Bad and Skeppy- and so was I- so naturally we came into contact with one another quite a bit. One time, he decided to emulate me in appearance like some of my fans do on Hypixel- thought it might give’im an edge. I, personally, didn’t understand the appeal, but I did think it was hilarious.” His expression soured. “Didn’t think he would keep the outfit though.”

 

“Huh.”

 

They rode on silently. 

 

Phil’s attention remained on his friend, who was squinting forward absently- his mind somewhere else. Suddenly, he saw something like recognition flash through the warrior’s eyes. 

 

“Did Quackity ask Finn to dress up as me?” He blurted out as if it was a great epiphany. 

 

Both Dream and Phil raised their eyebrows at the question, though it was Phil who answered. 

 

“Maybe, but how would that-”

 

Techno interrupted, motioning as he explained. “The order matters- because I don’t think that Quackity asked Finn to come here, it just doesn’t make sense. They didn’t know each other.”

 

“Then, why did Finnster come?”

 

“To help his friends, obviously,” Techno was lost in his own thoughts now, Phil could practically hear the gears turning in that strategic mind of his. “I think that Finn was the one to ask Quackity- or maybe even someone else, I don’t know- if he could come here, but even then, Finn would have no reason to dress up as me. Sure, he might do it for the fun of it- but Finn wouldn’t have been the one to suggest it.”

 

Phil saw Dream tense. “Are you saying,” he narrowed his eyes at the pig-man, “that Quackity was the one with this plan?”

 

“Well, yeah- but-” Techno frowned. “There’s no reason to. Quackity might be an idiot sometimes, but I respect him enough to-” 

 

And then he froze, and Carl stopped with him, prompting their entire parade to a halt. 

 

Phil waited, tilting his head in trepidation. 

 

“What did you figure out, Techno?” Dream asked curiously, breaking the silence. 

 

“I…”

 

“Take us through it,” Dream said easily, as Phil whipped around to look at him in light amazement. “What are you thinking?”

 

A beat. 

 

“So Quackity’s not stupid, right?” 

 

With a bemused shrug from Phil and a reluctant nod from Dream, Techno continued. 

 

“Therefore, he must have had a plan. There must have been a reason why.” Techno fiddled with his hands, staring at the ground while still working through it. “Quackity went out of his way to dress you and Finn up as Dream and I, but… but it didn’t do anything, it didn’t…”

 

Techo’s eyes widened, some truth shooting through him like lightning as he looked up at the other two. “Oh.”

 

They waited for him to continue, but he didn't.

 

“Whaddya mean ‘oh,’ Technoblade?” Dream said, his tone somewhat warning. 

 

“Phil, what did the Egg offer you?”

 

His wings puffed up unconsciously. “What does that have to do with any-”

 

“Phil.”

 

“Protection. For you, for the people I care about.”

 

“Anythin’ and everythin’ you could want,” Techno whispered. “Your greatest wishes, granted.” His word’s volume strengthened. “When Bad tried to get me on their side, he kept saying that the Egg could give me whatever I wanted.” 

 

Techno blinked at them expectantly. 

 

Phil made a vague motion like ‘I still don’t get it.’

 

The pig-warrior sighed, finally letting Carl start moving again. “We’ve gotta get out of here.”

 

“What?” Dream shouted, Percy accelerating to a brisk trot to keep up with Carl. “Why only now? What did you-”

 

Techno leaned over his shoulder to met both of their eyes individually, and said firmly, “what does Quackity want? More than anything?”

 

Puzzle pieces started to fall into place. 

 

“Quackity tried to take down the Egg before, he said so himself, no?” Techno ranted on, “the Egg must have spoken to him then. It wouldn’t just let that happen, but suddenly after, Quackity is all up-in-arms against the Egg? Coming to you, Phil? A known enemy? Out of nowhere? And asking you to dress up as Dream?”

 

All at once, Phil understood. “Oh, fuck.”

 

“He- he…” Phil glanced at Dream who wore a petrified expression that he was sure mirrored his own. 

 

“What has Quackity wanted this entire time?”

 

No one answered. 

 

“Who has Quackity wanted?”

 

And then-

 

“Us,” Dream breathed. “Us, dead.”

 

Technoblade nodded. “Quackity blatantly admitted to Phil when he visited that he knew Phil was still talkin’ to us. And if he wanted our attention-”

 

“He had to make sure that it would get back to us.” Dream stared forward, his eyes darting back and forth. “Of course Phil would tell us about what was happening if people were dressing up as us and if he wanted to lure us back…”

 

“Quackity was stalling,” Phil interrupted. “In the tunnels- even before that. He was late. If we were even a couple of seconds earlier we could have…” 

 

Dream’s whole body went rigid. “Oh my god.”

 

Technoblade’s expression was dark as his brows creased with something between agitation and apprehension. “We may have just walked right into a trap.”

 

This time, it was Phil who reigned Andrew to a halt. 

 

“Leave,” he commanded the rivals. “We’re getting you out of here before-”

 

“No.”

 

Everyone stopped. 

 

Dream shook his head, and said again, “no.”

 

“Dream, think about this-”

 

“No, wait, please Phil, listen.” Dream took a deep breath. “We’re already a part of this, there’s no backing out now.”

 

“If you get hurt-” Phil was looking at Technoblade. 

 

Techno met his eyes, silencing him, and then turned to Dream, saying softly, “people are already gettin’ hurt.”

 

Dream laughed humorlessly. “At first I thought: why target George of all people, but… it was for me, wasn’t it?”

 

A second passed. 

 

“You still care about him, don’t you?”

 

Dream equaled Techno’s gaze with something that to the untrained eye might look like a glare. To Phil… he almost looked pleading. “Don’t turn my own words on me.”

 

Phil just looked back and forth between them, unsure of the personal weight behind their words. There was some unspoken tension in the air that he couldn’t dissect. 

 

Dream was the one who turned away first, faintly blushing with something like shame. “If we run, more people are going to get hurt,” he said logically. “What if it comes after you next, Phil? Or Niki? Ranboo?”

 

“We’ll be fine-”

 

“Phil,” Dream clenched his fists, refusing to look at him. “I know that this may not be my place to speak, but you had a knife to your throat. This Egg… thing knows exactly how to get to each of us- don’t tell me that you weren’t tempted by that offer, and it’s… it’s not going to stop. And neither is Quackity.”

 

A pause. 

 

And then Technoblade grinned. 

 

“Then we’re just gonna have to stop them.”

 


 

They arrived at the Arctic Commune in the AM hours, and Phil explained that Ranboo and Niki were both resting, having promised to greet them properly in the morning. Technoblade and Dream looked too awake to sleep anytime soon, but they both relented eventually, knowing that nothing was going to get done if they were trying to plan while sleep-deprived. Phil himself then began to get ready to sleep, watching as Techno haphazardly moved back into his own cabin and threw a blanket at Dream, pointing him toward the main room’s couch. 

 

Phil smiled at that, but he was still undecided about Dream. 

 

He’d have to ask the man a few questions before this went any further. 

 

Interestingly enough, Phil didn’t end up having to wait too long for the interrogation, as sometime early in the morning he was woken up by someone turning on a light in Techno’s home- one that Techno rarely used because he knew that the light directly pointed at Phil’s window. 

 

Which meant it could only be Dream. 

 

With a sigh, Phil pulled himself out of bed and donned a thick coat, feeling the thrall of sleep still hanging heavily over him. Even the two seconds it took to walk across to Techno’s cabin chilled him to the bone and Phil entered the house shivering. 

 

It was still very dark out despite the beginnings of pink and red rays blossoming above the distant horizon. The sunrise lit Techno's cabin eerily through the frosted shutters, and Phil had to squint to really see anything, but he was able to notice that Dream was no longer on the couch. For a moment, Phil couldn’t help wondering if Dream had left- if he had finally decided to show his true colors and abandon them. 

 

And then he heard a noise. 

 

It was faint, but definitely there. Likely coming from Techno’s kitchen. 

 

Phil made his way over to the other room, making sure that he didn’t make a sound. 

 

As expected, it was Dream, who was searching through some of the cabinets carefully and humming a song under his breath. Phil’s eyes initially went to the several spice jars set out on the counter along with a bucket of milk. 

 

Wait a second. 

 

He recognized those spices. 

 

Phil had to hold back a laugh. 

 

He knew exactly what was going on here. 

 

“Mate.”

 

Dream jumped up with a scream that died in his throat, his head slamming into one of the cabinets. He cringed slightly as he rubbed the back of his head, relaxing and whispering with a crooked grin, “oh hi, Phil.”

 

“You good?”

 

“Yeah, I-” Dream made a face. “Ow.”

 

“Sorry for startling you.” Phil said genuinely, joining Dream in the kitchen and shutting the door behind him to hopefully avoid waking Technoblade up as well. 

 

“It’s alright, I just didn’t think anyone else would be awake. I guess I’m not used to-” something passed over Dream’s expression. “Nevermind, whatever. Sorry, Phil? Did you need something?”

 

Phil shrugged. “Did you actually get any sleep?”

 

“Some.” Dream placed a hand on the back of his neck sheepishly. 

 

“What are you making?”

 

Dream’s eyes widened and he looked somewhat apologetic. “Um, so… Techno taught me your recipe for this cinnamon, honey, milk drink and I was gonna make that.”

 

Phil blinked. “Say that again?”

 

Dream tensed. “I don’t mean to trespass on your tradition, if it’s-”

 

He started laughing, slapping a hand over his mouth and letting his wings do most of the expression. Dream just watched him, visibly confused. 

 

“Is that what he told you?”

 

“Yeah?”

 

“That’s not my tradition, mate,” Phil said with a chuckle. “That’s Techno, through and through.”

 

Dream didn’t respond, his face completely devoid of emotion. After a pause, “it’s Techno’s?”

 

Then it was Phil who was silent, thoughtfully so. Phil let out a sigh he didn’t know he was holding in and leaned against the counter. “It’s a classic. It's personal to him. He likes… sharing things with people. He likes giving people things and…” Phil frowned slightly. “He made that drink for me on my first day on this server.”

 

Dream stiffened. 

 

“He made it for Tommy when he was living here,” Phil continued. “He made it for Ranboo after Doomsday and for Niki when she came to accept the offer to join the Syndicate.”

 

Silence. 

 

“Dream,” Phil spoke softly, “Techno makes things for people he cares about. People he trusts.”

 

“I-” his voice broke, and the green-clad man turned back to making the drink for himself. The elephant in the room was clearly avoided. “I’m… honored.”

 

Neither said anything for a while as Dream finished the milk, pausing only once to glance and Phil and then slowly searching for a second cup from one of the cabinets. 

 

Dream said nothing- he didn’t ask or offer- he simply handed one of the cups to Phil and then sipped from his own, his eyes on the floor. 

 

“Dream, I’m going to ask you a question.”

 

He looked up, a storm rolling through his gaze. 

 

“I’m going to ask you a question, and I want the truth, okay?” Phil raised an eyebrow slightly, his words stern. “I don’t want you to answer with what you think I want you to say. I need your answer, and I promise I won’t punish you no matter what answer it is.”

 

Dream inclined his head in a gentle nod. 

 

A beat. 

 

“Do you trust Technoblade?”

 

Phil saw something flash through Dream’s eyes. 

 

“Yes.”

 

There had barely been any hesitation. 

 

Phil shook his head. 

 

“No, Dream. Do you trust Techno?”

 

He watched as the former manipulator clenched his fist subtly. “I do, but I- I think you're trying to get at something else. I don’t know what you mean.”

 

“Techno has been betrayed before, as you know,” the way Phil spoke made it almost sound like a threat. “I just would like to know before it happens again.”

 

“I do trust him-”

 

“Would you trust your own life in his hands? Would you fight for him? Would you watch his back?”

 

Dream didn’t answer, though Phil was sure that he was puzzling through the options.

 

Then, Phil finished in a low tone, “Dream, we can’t trust you if you don’t trust us.”

 

Phil watched Dream slowly inhale, exhale, and then stare back at him. 

 

“I trust him. I won’t betray him- it doesn’t mean I’ll follow him blindly- but I do trust him.” Dream’s forehead creased. “And he trusts me.”

 

Phil raised his head, a small smile appearing on his face. “That he does. You’re… you’re a good friend, Dream.”

 

He flinched. 

 

Phil looked wistfully out the window. “I have been blind for some time now. Willfully so, I think…” he sighed. “I trust him too, but I’d do anything for him.” Phil regarded Dream for a moment. “He needs someone like you, someone who’ll challenge him right back. Dream… thank you.”

 

Dream stepped over quietly beside Phil and looked out the window with him, watching a few crows begin to play in the snow outside. 

 

“Thank you,” Phil breathed, “for not proving Techno’s hope in you wrong.”

 

Phil saw Dream smile too, grateful and fond. 

 

“It was all Techno.”

 

Phil laughed once. “No, no it wasn’t, Dream.”

 

The man in question tilted his head at the avian. 

 

“Techno may have helped you change, but the change itself? That was you. You were the one who decided to do all this and…” Phil placed an understanding hand on his shoulder. “From what I’ve seen, you’ve done a great job so far. No matter what happens next, I’m… proud to have been a part of this, and I’m glad that I get to know you.”

 

Dream couldn't help it as his whole expression softened and his smile widened. 

 

“Me too.”

Notes:

This chapter was supposed to be longer, but I ended up splitting it.
So chapter count has gone up by one, wooohooo!

Next chapter, the Syndicate plans on how they’re going to take down the Egg, and you get the 2nd cliffhanger chapter out of the 3 total planned for this fic.

Oh? You wanna know the next chapter’s title?
It’s “got any withers?” :)

Comment your favorite line, or any feedback, since it helps me make this story even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Warmest greetings,
Tuli <3

Chapter 25: got any withers?

Summary:

Dream: Is stabbing someone immoral?
Phil: Not if they consent to it.
Techno: Depends who you’re stabbing.
Niki: Not if you can get away with it.
Ranboo: YES???

Notes:

sorry for the break! I've been busy!
but enjoy the exposition and set-up this chapter! The final arc is now set...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Where are you going?”

 

“I’m getting off this damn server and getting help,” Finnster said, flipping his red-cosplay cloak over his shoulder and staring at the assembled group. “I didn’t know it was this bad.”

 

Quackity narrowed his eyes at the man, but then relaxed into a delicate, guarded pose. “If that’s what you think is best,” he mumbled disinterestedly. 

 

Some of the others who had fled the Red Banquet sat in various states of shock or fear scattered about the paved city square in which they found themselves. It was near midnight, and everyone was tired- both due to the time and from the events of the Banquet. 

 

“And where will you be going?” Puffy sounded resigned, her chin tilted defiantly upward and yet her voice was like that of someone who knew they had just lost a great battle. 

 

Finn thought for a moment. “Hypixel.”

 

Though no one read too much into it, Purpled’s head snapped up at the word. “Why Hypixel?”

 

And if anyone had been paying more attention, they would have noticed how unreasonably nervous he sounded about it. 

 

“I own land there,” Finn explained with a vague gesture. “I’ve got friends I need to talk to, and to be frank with you- I don’t give a shit what happens to this server. I care about Bad and Skeppy.”

 

“Well I do care about what happens!” Sam yelled suddenly. “I would’ve left a long time ago if I didn’t… I…” a pause. His voice was so quiet as he finished with, “this server is my home. I just… I just want it to be safe here. I just want peace.” 

 

Silence. 

 

Puffy spoke next, her voice soft as well, “George died. We all almost died.”

 

“Is George gonna be okay?” Foolish piped up from the back where HBomb was wrapping a cut across the back of his forearm. 

 

Sam looked at Quackity. “He should be okay, he’ll be dealing with a respawn in Kinoko Kingdom. They’ll help him. Quackity might know more than me, but-”

 

“I don’t give a fuck about George!” Quackity snapped, a few of the others shrinking back at the shout as the man clenched his fists at his sides. “Right now, what matters is figuring out our next move.” 

 

Puffy could’ve swore that for a second, his eyes glimmered like the embers of a dying fire in rolling waves of yellow and red…

 

It was just the torchlight. 

 

He surveyed the group with a grin that was all bared teeth, expertly displaying his golden canine. A high screech cut through the air as Quackity unsheathed his sword. 

 

“So are you all with me? Or are you against me?”

 


 

Morning came. 

 

Technoblade awoke to find Phil and Dream sitting in his living room and having a nice, completely normal conversation that he didn’t address verbally, but Dream saw the two original anarchists exchange a weighted glance that held a whole conversation within it. It was something Dream knew he could never be privy to, and he was fine with that. 

 

Eventually there was a knock at the door, which for some reason ended up being answered by Dream who just happened to have been the closest. 

 

“Dream!”

 

Dream let out a short “oomph” as Niki slammed into him at full force and hugged him tightly. She was surprisingly- in that Dream had never received a hug from her before- strong, and seemed to have disregarded Dream’s balance entirely. He was lucky that they hadn’t fallen over; it was only by virtue of his instincts that they remained upright. After the initial shock passed, Dream tentatively hugged her back. 

 

“We’re glad you’re here.” 

 

Niki’s eyes were warm and her smile bright as they separated, and Dream looked past her at Ranboo who was standing in the open doorway like he felt he didn’t quite belong there, shoulders hunched and eyes darting about the space. 

 

“Hey,” Dream said. “Hey, Ranboo.”

 

The half-enderman waved slightly. “Uh- hi.” 

 

A beat. 

 

Technoblade snorted from where he and Phil were now standing off to the side of the small room. “You two are worse at this whole small-talk thing than me, and that’s sayin’ something.”

 

Dream gave them a shaky smile, and Ranboo coughed, dropping his gaze to the floor. 

 

“Alright.” Techno stepped forward. “If that’s it for introductions, I’m gonna have to ask you to leave now, Dream.”

 

His eyes widened as he sputtered back at the pig, “what? Why? What are you-”

 

“Out, Dream!” Niki called in a sing-song voice, her eyes glowing mischievously as she moved to stand beside Techno. 

 

“What are you doing?”

 

“I actually would like to know that as-” Phil stopped Ranboo with a pointed look and the hybrid's eyes widened. “Oh, is this about the-”

 

“Ranboo.” Techno hissed. 

 

Ranboo pantomimed zipping his mouth shut and held his hands up innocently.

 

Dream looked back and forth between the others, worry creeping into his voice that he tried to hide. “What is going on?”

 

“Guess you’ll just have to wait and find out, won’t ‘cha, mate?” Philza had the nerve to grin at him. 

 

“Just outside the door,” Techno started pushing him out onto the deck where it was just beginning to snow. “We’ll come grab you in a minute.”

 

“Wait a second, Techno-”

 

The last thing Dream saw before the door slammed in his face was Techno’s self-satisfied smirk.

 

And then he heard the sound of a lock clicking shut. 

 

Dream crossed his arms and sighed angrily (opting for anger over fear), his breath forming a cloud of steam in the arctic air. He paced back and forth for a few minutes, leaning against the wall while straining to hear what was happening inside, but Techno had evidently soundproofed the house or they were whispering because Dream couldn’t catch a single word. After realizing the futility of it all, Dream simply sat down on one of the steps and pulled the jacket Techno had given him that morning around himself to wait. 

 

At one point, a beautiful arctic fox appeared from around the side of Technoblade’s cabin and stared curiously at Dream. He wasn’t sure of the usual call that people would give the animal, so Dream just clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth, offering his hand forward. 

 

The fox blinked. Once. Twice. 

 

Then trotted up to him and dropped a few berries into Dream’s palm.

 

It looked up at him. 

 

Dream stared back. 

 

“...Thank you?”

 

He would say that for a second, it almost looked like the fox winked at him. 

 

The fox turned quickly back the way it came then jumped up and shot down into a small hole in the foundation of Technoblade’s house, crawling inside. Dream noticed how the outside plank slowly fell back into place as the fox disappeared like it was some sort of hidden doggy-door. 

 

Dream laughed quietly. 

 

Techno’s pets were just as much of a nuisance as the man himself. 

 

The door to the cabin slammed open suddenly and Dream had to force himself not to jump out of his skin. 

 

“GOOD NEWS, TELETUBBY!”

 


 

“Techno...” Dream whined with a heavy sigh, “what the hell is this?”

 

Niki, Phil, Ranboo, and Technoblade were standing in a line and shooting him identical grins that, to be completely honest, looked absolutely evil. 

 

The five of them were on the edge of a lava pool around a hundred blocks from the main cabins, Dream being considerably closer to the molten rock than any of the others. It was… deceptively nice to feel the familiar warmth from the lava if Dream were to ignore the bad vibes coming from the entire situation. 

 

“Okay, so-” Phil cut himself off to laugh. “This is gonna sound really bad, but we need you to jump in the lava.”

 

A pause. 

 

Dream’s jaw almost hit the floor. 

 

“... What?”

 

Niki started giggling. “It’s a leap of faith, Dream. We’ve all done it.”

 

“And this time we’re doing it right, alright?” Techno glared at Phil. “Right, Phil?” The other man laughed again. 

 

“Welcome to the Syndicate?” Ranboo added with a small smile, shrugging. 

 

Techno crossed his arms with mock-seriousness. “It’s official now, we have unanimously voted for you to have a place in the Syndicate if you so choose. Being a part of it won’t ever force you to do anythin’ you don’t want to, but we’d... we’d be glad to have you.”

 

Dream blinked. “Is that why you kicked me out of the house? To take a vote?”

 

“Yup.”

 

“And you want me to… jump? Into the lava? As… what? A trust exercise?”

 

“Yep.”

 

Dream sighed, massaging his forehead with one hand and looking dubiously at the lava in front of him. 

 

The others just patiently waited. 

 

(He could remember the last time he had considered jumping into lava.)

 

(It wasn’t a good memory.)

 

A few familiar burn scars on his hands and fingertips that had just begun to fade sung at the sight of their cause. Dream wrung his hands together until the sensation slowly fizzled out. 

 

A deep breath in. His shoulders rose.

 

A deep breath out. His shoulders fell. 

 

“I only have one life left here,” Dream whispered, glancing back at the others.

 

His eyes found Phil’s, which crinkled as the winged-man smiled gently. 

 

“Trust us, mate.”

 

Dream frowned slowly, biting the inside of his lip and taking a step closer to the edge. A small arctic burst of wind hit him from behind, blowing through his hair and then letting it settle. 

 

“You can do it, Dream!” Niki encouraged. “We’ll be right behind you.”

 

Dream sighed theatrically, turning to face the rest of the Syndicate with his back to the lava and glaring at them. 

 

“I hate you all.”

 

And with that, before he could psych himself out any further, Dream let himself fall backwards. 

 

It was hot. 

 

So hot. 

 

But only for a second. 

 

It felt a little as though he had just been sucked into the earth as the unbearable heat vanished to be replaced with the cold, wet air of an underground cave as Dream plunged into a small lake, surfacing above the water and coughing his lungs out. 

 

If they had just told him that there was water down here maybe he could have avoided inhaling it!

 

Dream heard a long whoop and desperately swam to the edge of the pool to avoid being caught in the massive splash as Techno appeared from the hole above and Niki, Phil, and Ranboo followed right after him. 

 

“Congrats, Dream! It’s official now. How’d you like it?” Technoblade swam up beside him. For a second, Dream was reminded of the last time that he and Techno had jumped into a cavernous pool of cold water together on Hypixel, and then he was pulled present by a particularly violent shiver. 

 

Dream snorted, “first, no. I didn’t like it. And second, this is your idea of a secret entrance? I have to admit, it’s effective.”

 

“Let’s get to the boats before we freeze to death,” Phil said, pointing. “To your left, Dream.”

 

Dream felt like he was intruding among a group of life-long friends as the Syndicate engaged in light banter as they set up a few strangely shaped boats on top of the ice that ringed the pool. He didn’t feel capable of helping constructively, not knowing a single thing about what they were doing or where he was supposed to be going, so Dream just stuck to the back. Technoblade and Niki got in a boat by themselves, and Ranboo and Phil each took their own. 

 

Everyone froze for a few seconds until Ranboo laughed awkwardly, offering, “Um, I guess you can get in the back of my boat, Dream.”

 

“You’re allowin’ him to ride with the main character?” Techno questioned with an amused expression. “Come on, you're just askin’ for something tragic to happen.”

 

“I usually wouldn’t... but Phil is a terrible driver.”

 

Phil wheezed out a few laughs of his own, trying in vain to defend himself, but Dream did end up choosing Ranboo. 

 

“Please keep your arms, legs, and any other parts of your body you don’t want to lose inside the boat at all times!” Techno grinned, twirling an oar in his hands and working with Niki to push off from the side of the cavern wall. They disappeared down a tunnel in a blur, and Phil went next. 

 

Ranboo turned over his shoulder and raised the oar in his hands. “Hold on, Dream!” 

 

And then they were off as well. 

 

Dream found himself smiling like an idiot the whole time, using a spare oar he found in the boat to try and steer alongside Ranboo as they drifted down the ice path, the cold air whistling past his face and his hair blowing with it.

 

He decided to stop kidding himself. 

 

He was one-hundred percent an adrenaline junkie. 

 

Maybe it was just the fun of the activity itself… but Dream felt like there might be just one other thing contributing to his joy at the moment. 

 

Maybe… maybe it was the people he was around too. 

 

Dream was startled out of his introspection by a rapidly approaching wall. 

 

“Brake, brake, brake!” Ranboo screamed- but he was laughing at the same time. 

 

Dream slammed his oar down into the ice, and Ranboo followed suit, the quick stop nearly pulling their shoulders out of their sockets. Somehow, they managed to skid to a spinning halt before they slammed into the stone wall where the ice path suddenly ended. 

 

Technoblade was cracking up on the side with Niki and Phil, who had all gotten out of their own boats and brought them to another part of the cave. 

 

“I thought you guys were going to eat shit,” Phil said through breathless laughter. “Maybe slow down next time.”

 

“Maybe you could tell me literally anything about what’s going on?” Dream said sarcastically, “just like- a suggestion.”

 

“Slapstick humor,” Techno deadpanned. “You’re learning on the job.”

 

Dream narrowed his eyes. “Technoblade, I hate you.”

 

“I’m hurt, Dream.” Techno placed a hand over his heart, a smile tugging at the edges of his mouth. “How could you say such a thing?”

 

Eventually, after only needing to break up one inconsequential physical altercation on the way between the rivals that had started because Techno had flat-tired Dream by... “accident,” Phil stood beside a button and, pressing it, presented his creation to Dream.

 

“Welcome to the Syndicate room.”

 

And just- wow. 

 

There wasn’t much else to say. 

 

“Holy cow!” Dream exclaimed, bounding into the center of the room and spinning in a circle to take it all in. “This is awesome!”

 

“True!” Ranboo grinned, Niki filing in beside him with a smile of her own. 

 

Dream wandered the room as the rest of the Syndicate sat down and was directed to a nametag-less chair near Techno who began the meeting. 

 

“Alright, let’s get down to business.”

 

“To defeat the Huns…” Ranboo sang softly under his breath and Niki tried to hide a laugh. 

 

Dream couldn’t help smiling. There was something about the comfort that this space exuded, though that was likely due to the comfort that the Syndicate lent to the room opposed to its visible- and quite frankly, intimidating- actual appearance. 

 

He knew he was safe here. 

 

And it was strange to be able to laugh so easily. It felt… nice. 

 

Everything had been so serious before, Dream could barely remember when things were just… easy.

 

All his schemes, all the plans he made, all the work he put into shaping his image, it had all just been so much work. It had been stressful, overwhelming, and Dream had pushed and pushed and pushed-

 

He had spiraled.

 

In a foolish gambit to gain control, Dream had lost all control. 

 

And for what?

 

To get something he wanted?

 

Something he didn’t want anymore?

 

He still didn’t know what he wanted- what he had wanted, or even what he should be wanting now- and he didn’t think he’d fully understand any of it for a while yet. There was comfort, however, in looking back and feeling confident enough to say that he never wanted things to end up like they had before. Dream wasn’t sure what that meant exactly, whether it was some beginning step to remorse, just a sign of the change within him, or even just a selfish desire to stay out of the prison- maybe it was all three and more.

 

But it was okay. 

 

Not knowing was okay. 

 

Every single step of his journey had taken time. None of them had come without effort. 

 

As much as he wanted to rush through it, as much as he wanted it all to be over- to stop feeling so bad about everything all the time- Dream knew that was impossible. 

 

The journey of a thousand miles does begin with a single step, but it is still a thousand miles. 

 

And though the most volatile part of any journey is the beginning during which one must decide to begin in the first place, the middle is also important. 

 

Because it is also dangerous. 

 

For, right in the middle of the race, when the finish line is so close and yet so far that it barely feels like one has taken any steps at all, is also the time that one usually considers stopping. 

 

Giving up. 

 

Questioning whether at the end of this, after all the pain and suffering, the journey will be worth it, and considers turning back. 

 

And it’s hard. It really is. 

 

Right then, smiling and feeling perfectly at ease with his new friends, is when that moment hit Dream. 

 

See, while a journey like this is ultimately a solo one, that doesn’t mean that you don’t have people cheering you on from the sidelines. 

 

Working on strategies with you. Assisting you along the way.

 

Hoping, above all else, to see you succeed.  

 

In the end, the choice to continue is yours. 

 

But you are not alone. 

 

Dream took the moment of reprieve to catch his breath. He knew it would be worth it at the end. 

 

A race isn’t only the prize at the finish line, after all. 

 

And Dream only had to look at the people around him to realize that he had already won. 

 

Dream clasped his hands in front of him and leaned over the Syndicate’s table. “So, how are we gonna save the world?”

 

“Phil?” Techno turned to his friend. “Got any intel?”

 

Phil cleared his throat and stood. “Right. So, what we know right now is that this Egg thing is currently trying to take over the server for some unknown reason, and is doing so by convincing and or brainwashing players into believing that it can give them whatever it is they most desire.”

 

“Any weaknesses?” Dream asked, lazily putting his feet up on the table and sitting back in his unmarked chair. 

 

“Supposedly soul-fire,” Niki piped up. “Didn’t they also try to contain it in obsidian one time?”

 

Ranboo nodded. “Yeah, yeah. That sounds right.”

 

“Can we work with that?” Dream glanced at Techno who shrugged. 

 

“Keep in mind that TNT is not an option,” Niki added, “Sam threw probably a few stacks at that thing and it didn’t even make a dent.”

 

“So… we just… set it on fire?”

 

Phil pursed his lips. “Something tells me that it’s gotta be more than just that.”

 

“Occam’s razor,” Techno said suddenly, and the whole group turned to look at him. “What’s a little arson in the face of a brainwashin’ cult?”

 

Niki snorted slightly, “the only problem is that we also have to deal with the Eggpire. I don’t think they’re going to just let us waltz in and raze everything to the ground.”

 

“Niki’s right,” Phil spoke up, sighing. “Even if it did work, there’s no way that we could spread it fast enough and especially not if the Egg itself figures out a way to resist it like it did to TNT.”

 

“Is there anything faster?” Techno tilted his head. “Could we use a nuke or somethin’?”

 

Ranboo shook his head vigorously. “Absolutely not. First off, you’d need to convince Tubbo-” he cut himself off, switching slightly, “which actually might not be that difficult, but there’s still a chance it wouldn’t work and the issue of the Eggpire and anyone else who could possibly get caught in the crossfire, and of course all the homes and businesses that would be destroyed.”

 

“Could we…” Dream hesitated. “Wouldn’t it be for the greater good?”

 

Everyone paused for a second. 

 

“I…” Ranboo’s voice shook. “I understand the idea, but I…” he raised his head from the table and made quick eye contact with each of them before starting again, his voice firm. “No. No one is dying because of us. Not now. We’re not doing this, and I’m not letting you do that.”

 

For a second, no one responded. 

 

Then Techno laughed. 

 

Dream thought he looked almost proud of Ranboo. 

 

“You got it, Ranboo,” Technoblade grinned. “No deaths.”

 

Dream saw Ranboo’s eyes flick to him semi-secretly and exhaled, knowing exactly what was going through the enderman-hybrid’s head. “Ranboo, I promise as well. No deaths.”

 

Ranboo nodded slowly, timidly relaxing like he couldn’t believe they’d actually listened to him. “I… thank you.”

 

“Buuuut…” Niki giggled, “how about some light arson?”

 

A laugh escaped Ranboo. “Sure, some light, targeted arson is alright.”

 

“Yooooo, let’s gooooo!”

 

Dream wheezed at Techno’s monotone cheer. 

 

“We’re back to square one, though.” Phil drummed his fingers on the portal-frame table, pensive. “We need something bigger than just soul-fire, but what else is the Egg sensitive to?”

 

“We stab it?” Techno offered. 

 

Niki laughed and rolled her eyes. Dream studied the room as he tried to think of another option, letting the other’s conversation fade into the background. 

 

“We stab it multiple times?”

 

“Techno, you can’t just stab your problems away.”

 

“Why not?”

 

Dream made eye contact with two black, empty sockets of a skull on the wall and then it hit him. 

 

“That’s it.” Dream’s eyes widened as he sat up straighter. “That’s it!”

 

The other’s conversation stopped, and they looked at him. 

 

“What’s it?”

 

“I have an idea…” Dream started, a smile creeping onto his face. “But I have a feeling that you might not like it at first.”

 

“What’s the idea?” Phil asked suspiciously. 

 

Dream met Techno’s eyes. 

 

“Hey, Techno, got any Withers?”

 

A beat. 

 

“Oh?” Techno grinned. “I like where this is going-”

 

“I do not like where this is going,” Ranboo interrupted. “We just said no-”

 

“Wait.” Dream held his hands up. “Just hear me out.”

 

The others obliged, though Ranboo didn’t look too happy about it. 

 

“I know what I agreed to, and I have an idea about how we can keep it contained,” Dream explained. “But first, if the Egg is weak to soul-fire, it would make sense if it was also weak to the Withering effect. They’re both nether-born, and I don’t know of a single plant except for a Wither rose,” Dream gestured to the one on the table in front of them, “that can stand the Withering effect. It’s why it’s sometimes used as a weedkiller.”

 

“Gardening knowledge comin’ in clutch,” Techno joked, then said more seriously, “but that could actually work.”

 

“I can test it out too,” Dream proposed. “I wanted to go grab some extra masks from one of my hidden bases at some point. I can cut off part of a vine on the way and we can test that the Wither effect works on it.”

 

“How would we get the Withers to actually target the Egg?” Phil asked. 

 

“They target any non-undead mobs.” Niki blinked, beginning to nod. “If the Egg was considered ‘alive’- which I think it would be- then the Withers should target it with no problems.”

 

“The Withers might even perceive the Egg as a direct threat,” Techno mused. “The Egg gives me Nether vibes, and the Wither is technically the ruling mob of the Nether.”

 

“Excuse me?” Ranboo interjected. “How would we get the Withers to avoid targeting us?”

 

The Doomsday trio exchanged knowing looks. 

 

“Invis pots,” Phil said. “We used them during the raid on L’Manberg to make sure that the Withers would leave us alone.”

 

Niki took a breath. “Okay, so invisibility and Withers. What else?”

 

“We would want to spawn them so that there were no escape routes.” Dream rocked back and forth as he thought it through. “If it’s like a plant- or a parasite virus whatever- then it’s not going to want to go out that easily; it’ll try and drop spores or something. We have to make sure we kill it entirely.”

 

“Kill it at the roots,” Phil agreed. 

 

“Weeds can pop back up if they’re not taken care of properly,” Dream continued. “We’ll spawn them in the tunnels under the SMP, it’ll cause less damage and be more likely to hit the roots rather than just surface vines. When we’re sure we’ve got everything, then we step in ourselves and take out all the Withers.” He took a breath. “As much as I don’t want to even suggest this… we’d have to split up. At the least into three groups, forming a triangle around the Egg to do this properly. Any less than that allows for too many exit routes.”

 

Techno squinted. “Why is splittin’ up a problem?”

 

“Well…”

 

Phil seemed to come to the same realization as Dream. “The Egg’s going to try to talk to us, isn’t it? We’re gonna have to be dealing with whatever shit it throws at us, and who knows if it’s gonna snitch to it’s Eggpire goons.”

 

“L,” Techno chuckled, “imagine hearin’ the Egg.”

 

“What?”

 

Techno flinched and reluctantly looked at Niki. 

 

“Quick poll,” he said, “who in this room has heard the Egg?”

 

Ranboo, Phil, and Niki all raised their hands. 

 

“I heard it for the first time at the Red Banquet,” Niki clarified. 

 

“I heard it before then,” Phil ran a worried hand through his hair, “it was only whispers, but the Red Banquet was when it really went for it.”

 

“I’ve heard it… around,” Ranboo finished, then glared at Technoblade. “But Techno’s heard it too.”

 

“Techno?” Phil asked, a concerned, warning quiver deep within in his voice as he spoke his friend's name. 

 

The pig-man’s eyes once again caught on Niki before he sighed. 

 

“I heard it. I also hear… other voices, so it was like tryin’ta listen to someone in a crowded room, but I heard it.” Techno's expression darkened, and Dream looked at Niki who simply raised her eyebrows. 

 

“Huh. Thank you for trusting me with that, but I’ve heard weirder before.” Niki smiled softly at him, “if you ever want to tell me more and talk about it, I’m here for you, Techno.”

 

Techno visibly relaxed, his secret finally out in the open. 

 

“Anyway, the Egg couldn’t really do anythin’ because of the pushback from my own voices and that I didn’t want anythin’ it was sellin’ in the first place.”

 

Ranboo leaned over slightly, his face falling. “Not until it threatened me.”

 

Silence. 

 

“As long as each of us stays out of trouble, we’ll be fine,” Techno spoke after a tense second. “Mathematically though, in order to have three groups we’d need two groups of two and then a loner. I can do that.”

 

“Absolutely not, mate,” Phil said with a laugh, adjusting his wings. “Most of the server wants you dead, including whatever Quackity’s got planned.”

 

“Oh. Right. I forgot about that.” 

 

Dream raised a hand. “I could go alone? I haven’t ever heard the Egg.”

 

“No.” All of the others said in unison. 

 

“Dream,” Techno said practically, “you’ve also been in prison. We have no idea what the Egg is gonna try with you. Best case scenario is that no one ever even learns that we’re here, and sendin’ you off alone is askin’ for trouble.”

 

He shrugged but relented. 

 

“Is there anyone else we could get to help?” Phil asked. 

 

“I would ask Jack,” Niki said, “but he definitely wants Dream dead.”

 

“Tubbo and Tommy aren’t even on the table.” Ranboo frowned. “So, Purpled?”

 

Phil shook his head. “He could be working with Quackity.”

 

“I’d say just pay Punz,” Dream sighed, “but you said he was Eggpire, and George and Sapnap hate me- and I don’t want them involved anyway.”

 

“Who else even is there? Literally the entire server hates our guts.” Techno scratched his chin. “I think you’re just gonna have to let me go alone-”

 

“We’ll figure out another way if that’s the case,” Phil threatened, turning a glare toward his friend. “I don’t want to have to fight anyone in this room if y’all happen to get Egg-ified.”

 

“I’ll second that,” Ranboo said nervously. “I don’t want to fight Eggnoblade.”

 

Techno snorted, his shoulders shaking with laughter. 

 

No one gave any more options, until-

 

“Wait a second.” Dream narrowed his eyes. “I may know where to find someone… no, no that wouldn’t be a-” he visibly grimaced, wincing. 

 

“Dream, what?” Phil stared at him. “You know someone?”

 

“What do you mean you know where to find someone?” Niki tilted her head at the same time. 

 

He looked at who he was in a room with and cringed again. 

 

“I have a very bad idea.”

Notes:

Howdy y'alls!
Hmmm... I wonder who Dream could be thinking of? :)

I started another fic that literally is just happy endings for Ghostbur, and I'm trying daily uploads for the first time ever with it, so go check it out here of that's something you think is cool!
It's gonna be a fun, comfy ride and is purely out of spite for reddit user wilbur soot

Thanks for reading, and for all the bookmarks!
555 is a big number and I am so honored every time I read all your little notes on this fic
Thank you all so, so much for everything <3

See you soon!
Tuli

Chapter 26: reading comprehension

Summary:

Dream: He’s dead
Ranboo:
Phil:
Techno:
Niki, very sarcastically: Oh NO, not the dickhead- what do you want me to say?

Notes:

I know, I know, you’re probably like: TULI!!! YOU’RE ALIVE? WHERE HAVE YA BEEN?!?!
And my answer is: Suffering. I’ve been suffering.
Still, I am so sorry that it’s been a month, friends <3
I am so grateful for those of you who have stuck around throughout all my unexpected breaks, so thank you if you’re still here <3
(reminder that my discord server always gets the most up-to-date info!)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“I have a very bad idea.”

 

“I mean,” Techno snorted, “at least you acknowledge that before beginnin'.”

 

Dream glared at him, then sighed. “Look, this could go very wrong, but right now everyone either hates me, is corrupted by the Egg, or would be of no help in the first place, and I may… know someone who is exempt from any possible influence of the Egg, is at least slightly competent- especially at destruction, and… probably doesn’t hate me enough to go against our plan.”

 

Ranboo laughed, “you’re gonna have to find someone who’s been living under a rock for the past couple'a months then.”

 

Dream tensed slightly. “Living is a broad term.”

 

The room went dead silent as everyone individually processed what Dream said. 

 

It was Techno who finally broke the pause, but there was something guarded about the look he was giving Dream. “Are you suggestin’ what I think you’re suggestin’?”

 

He opened his mouth then closed it. 

 

“Dream?” Phil’s voice was very soft.

 

Dream looked away from him over to Niki and Ranboo who were also staring with very conflicted expressions and very tiredly leaned forward onto the table to thoughtfully rest his chin on his left hand. 

 

“I can revive Wilbur.” 

 

There. 

 

That was… simple enough. 

 

Technoblade cleared his throat, and Phil sat up slowly, stuttering, “that's… well, that’s… yeah. Hm.”

 

“Well,” Ranboo said, narrowing his eyes slightly, “everything I know about Wilbur is pretty much by hearsay or rumor, but I am aware that he blew up L’Manberg-”

 

“-and so did we,” Phil interjected. 

 

Ranboo sent Phil a look and then began again, “but, regardless, I didn’t actually know the guy.”

 

Dream opened his mouth, “Wilbur might have been-” 

 

“No one knew Wilbur,” Niki suddenly said, her voice very sour, and Phil grimaced. 

 

A beat. 

 

Dream exhaled. “I know this isn’t anyone’s first choice, at least he’s certainly not mine, but do we have another option?”

 

“Not really, no.” Phil crossed his arms. “I do want Wilbur back… but I… I don’t know if now is the right-”

 

Dream’s eyes remained on the table as he spoke. “If Techno hadn’t broken me out when he did, Wilbur would’ve been the next option. I was planning to revive him anyway, why not get something out of it?” 

 

Ranboo snorted. “So you’re just using him. Was he gonna be so grateful or something that you revived him that he would-”

 

“Ranboo, that’s not… entirely what I meant… we need an ally for-”

 

“Don’t lie to me-”

 

“Who even cares!” Niki raised her voice, interrupting them. “It doesn’t matter, and he deserves a little taste of his own medicine anyway.”

 

Phil whipped to face her. “Niki, what on earth do you mean?”

 

“Wilbur was terrible, he was-”

 

“Niki,” Phil said, shocked. 

 

“He was! He… manipulated all of us into thinking that-”

 

“O-kay” Techno cut in, raising his hands placatingly between the others, “there are obviously some mixed feelin’s on the matter, but guys, guys, please, priorities. We’ve got to get it together.”

 

A small pause. Dream saw Ranboo’s eyes flick anxiously between Phil and Niki, though both did seem to relax slightly. 

 

“When I revived Tommy-”

 

“Ah, yes,” Ranboo rolled his eyes, “how could I forget Tommy-”

 

Dream flinched as Techno repeated, “Ranboo, priorities.”

 

The enderman-hybrid drummed his fingers on the table a few times, catching his breath. “I know, I know, Gods, I know.” He moved into a much less offensive pose, sighing again and looking at Dream apologetically. “This is all just so complicated.”

 

Dream nodded gently at Ranboo. “I understand… maybe. Kind of. I’m trying to be understanding.” He took a breath, “but anyway, the point I was trying to make was that Wilbur’s been in some sort of limbo this entire time, and he’s been lucid enough to be- uh… thinking, and evidently, according to Tommy at least, unless the kid was trying to reverse psychology me, if he’s even smart enough for that-” Dream stopped himself. “Sorry, back on track. Point is: yes, Wilbur should hypothetically be grateful for being revived, which means he won’t just straight up kill me, but I think he’s also gotten it into his head that I was in the right during the war? I don’t know. Whatever the reason is, I have a feeling that he’ll be willing to help us. Plus, Phil and Techno are here, and it’s not as if we’re going after anyone he cares about.”

 

The rest of the Syndicate considered his words. 

 

“I won’t trust him,” Niki said adamantly, meeting Dream’s eyes without a note of uncertainty or remorse in her tone. “And I don’t care if we’re just using him to help with our plan, as soon as it’s over, I never want to see him again.” 

 

Dream nodded in assent. “And that’s fine.”

 

“I’ll talk to him,” Phil said slowly, “if he’ll talk to me.”

 

Techno suddenly laughed. “Well… Wilbur always was one for the theatrics, if nothing else, he’ll probably be willin’ to help us because we’re puttin’ on quite the show.”

 

Dream turned to Ranboo who just shrugged. 

 

“Again, I didn’t know the guy. If you guys think that this’ll work out, I… I trust y’all.”

 

Tension faded slightly from Dream’s shoulders as he gave the room a light smile. “That settles it then? Meeting adjourned? I’ll head out to the main SMP and raid an old base for a mask, test out the Wither effect on a vine, and then bring Wilbur back with me. Can you all start brewing the potions and preparing the rest of what we need while I’m gone?”

 

“Were you planning on going alone?” Phil’s expression was nearly unreadable, but Dream thought he might’ve looked somewhat concerned. 

 

“Yeah?”

 

“Nuh-uh, nope,” Technoblade shook his head, “I don’t think so. First, there’s Quackity,” he raised a finger for each reason, “second, the Egg, and third, it's you, Dream. You are not goin' alone.” 

 

“I’m not going to do anything, I promise.”

 

“But even then,” Niki said kindly, “we also don’t know what could happen to you if you went alone. Don’t forget that the server has been pretty much united in the search for you since you escaped prison. We can’t afford to lose anyone right now, and, even if you don’t believe me,” she sent him a wry grin, “I don’t want you dead, Dream.” 

 

Dream couldn’t stop a quick laugh from escaping him, though he also couldn’t ignore the slight warm feeling that grew within him from her words. 

 

“It’s just…” Dream found himself stumbling over the reasoning, not fully understanding why his instincts were screaming at him to go alone. “Revival is a process, and-”

 

“I’ll go with you.” Techno shrugged, standing. 

 

“How clear do I need to be that I want to be alone-”

 

“Not happening,” Ranboo echoed. 

 

“But-”

 

Phil glanced over at him, “just let Techno go with you, mate.” 

 

Dream groaned, “I can take care of myself, you know.”

 

“Somehow,” Techno drawled, “I doubt that.”

 

“Techno-”

 

Niki was still smiling. “Dream, you’ve got to get used to working with a team. You don’t have to do this alone.”

 

“But I want to,” he tried to explain, gesturing to himself emphatically. “I want to do this alone.”

 

“Safety in numbers,” Phil shot back, Ranboo nodding along with him. 

 

“Listen,” Techno already looked ready to go, “you’re not gonna win this argument. Come on, let's go, Teletubby.” 

 

Dream clenched his fists, feeling frustrated and actually upset in a way he hadn’t in a long time, but without knowing why. However, he relented after being unable to come up with a good defense. 

 

“Fine, let’s just get this over with,” He hissed, meeting Phil’s eyes. “Before we go, have any of you seen Ghostbur recently?” 

 


 

“See,” Dream motioned to the rows of chests and small living area in the cave that had been hidden a moment ago,“I do have a house. I have many houses actually.” 

 

“Dream, you are really sad if you think that this qualifies as a house.” 

 

“It has a bed.”

 

“So do prisons.” 

 

A pause. 

 

Techno tried to hide his smug smile. “You don’t have a rebuttal.”

 

Dream raised a finger to point at him. “Shut up, I’m thinking.” 

 

“And I’m waitin’.” Techno crossed his arms and tapped his foot on the ground. 

 

Another pause. 

 

Dream finally looked at him, saying simply, “home is where the heart is.”

 

“Dream,” Techno side-eyed him, “please tell me your heart isn’t in this rat-hoarder’s nest.” 

 

“It’s not literally-”

 

Techno scoffed, “I never thought a person’s character development could be observed through their ‘homes’ over the years, but now I’m wonderin’ if you are the exce-”

 

Dream interrupted him with a heavy sigh. 

 

“I’m going to grab a mask or two and then let’s just get out of here.” 

 


 

They stood side by side at the very edge of the Red Vine’s domain, wearing matching hooded cloaks to hide their identities, only a few steps away from a reaching stem. A mask once again covered Dream’s face, though he couldn’t help feeling like the thing was out of place. It felt strange, like a new pair of glasses; he was acutely aware of the weight it added and kept adjusting it every few minutes. 

 

“How did you plan on testin’ the Wither effect?”

 

Dream pulled a small thorn from his pocket and flipped it into the air to catch it like it was a coin, presenting it’s tip to Technoblade. “This.” 

 

“Ah, a Wither rose thorn. I see.” 

 

Dream nodded, unsheathing his sword and hacking off a chunk of vine from the main system in the hope that it wouldn’t communicate with the larger plant when separated. Neither Techno nor he had heard the Egg’s voice yet either, so they thought they were pretty safe where they were at. 

 

He held the thorn between his thumb and forefinger and drew its sharp point across the vine like he would a knife, leaving a dark trail that slowly expanded in its wake. Slowly, the Red Vine faded, an ashy-gray color spreading from the Wither rose thorn’s cut across its surface and eventually stripping all life from the vine. 

 

“Wow,” Techno said with a clipped laugh, “that’s pretty potent.” 

 

Dream nodded, inspecting the thorn in his palm and letting his internal feeling of relief form a hopeful smile on his face. 

 

“This could really work.” 

 


 

“Oh, fuck.” Dream pulled Percy to a halt. “Techno.” 

 

Carl followed suit, stopping beside him. “What’s up?” 

 

“Hoods up and look down.” Both of them did as such. 

 

In the valley the rivals were looking over, stood a group of three, Eret, Puffy, and Foolish specifically, who were facing off with a much more prepared trio consisting of Punz, Ponk, and Antfrost. 

 

“Oh,” Techno snorted, “they’re gonna die.” 

 

Dream couldn’t help focusing on Punz disarming Puffy, his grip on the reins tightening unconsciously. “Techno…” he said carefully, “having three more brainwashed idiots to fight would be really detrimental to our plan.”

 

Techno stilled. “You think we should help ‘em?”

 

Dream feigned disinterest. “I’m just saying that, logically, more numbers to fight-”

 

“Fine,” Techno consented, though he also glanced sideways at him suspiciously. “I guess we can give a warning shot.” 

 

Dream nodded, taking his bow that he had found in his abandoned base from his back and loading it. Aiming to separate the groups, he shot a plain arrow in the center of the fight, right in between Foolish and Antfrost who had just been about to go back into a dance. 

 

The rivals watched as the Eggpire members all stopped and stared up the hill, exchanging looks with each other. 

 

Carl stamped an intimidating hoof. 

 

Dream nocked another arrow and he heard Techno take out an axe. 

 

Ever so slowly, the Eggpire backed off, though they saw Antfrost shoot them an unfriendly glare, and Punz’s attention remained on them for longer than Dream was comfortable with. 

 

Finally, Techno and Dream realized that they had also gained the attention of the other three, but they were too far away to gauge any of the details of their expressions. 

 

“Oh,” Dream breathed, putting the bow away. 

 

“You didn’t think this through, did you?”

 

“Nope.” Dream suddenly grabbed his saddle bag and searched desperately for his comm. “But I can fix it.” 

 

<Dream> Phil, please send CaptianPuffy this EXACT message: You all good down there, m8? Ranboo and I were in the area, glad we were too. 

 

<Dream> I can explain later, please trust me

 

[...]

 

<Ph1lzA> done. 

 

<Dream> thank you 

 

<Ph1lzA> she said: we’re good now, thank you so much for the help. 

 

<Dream> send her something about how you’re gonna go back to trying to figure out a way to take down the egg and say “stay safe” or something 

 

<Ph1lzA> this is weird

 

<Dream> I swear I’ll explain

 

[...]

 

<Ph1lzA> she sent a thumbs up

 

<Dream> thank you

 

Puffy waved at them from below and Dream gave her a wave back. 

 

“Huh.” Techno chuckled. “I can’t believe you actually got us out of that.” 

 

“Come on,” Dream turned Percy back toward their destination. “I was booking on the fact that they couldn’t get a good look at us.” 

 

“Alright.” 

 

The horses trotted off, and then Dream made a mistake. 

 

He looked back. 

 

For a single second, Dream’s eyes met Eret’s in the distance, but even if they could see him, he was wearing a mask- a mask! There was no way that they could know who was under it, right? 

 

Puffy and Foolish were already walking away, but Dream and Eret remained locked in their staring contest for a good time. 

 

Eret slowly tilted their head, and Dream shivered involuntarily.

 

“Dream?”

 

The moment passed and Dream turned away, shaking off a growing feeling of unease. 

 

“Let’s go,” he said quickly, catching up to Carl and running into the lead again, “we’ve still got a Ghostbur to find.” 

 

They urged the horses to gallup, and Dream risked a final glance into the valley only to see that Eret was already gone. 

 


 

“Oh, finally,” Dream spurred Percy into a canter, Techno right on his heels. “Ghostbur!” 

 

The ghost looked up, his eyes wide, and then a bright smile burst across his face as he gave them an energetic wave. They were somewhere on the very edge of the main SMP that held a field of flowers beside a warm oak forest that was growing back in for the spring and summer. 

 

“Hey Dream! Hey Techno!” Ghostbur fiddled with a few of the flowers in his hands, bringing them into a single bunch. “I knew it! I did! I told everyone that you guys would be back eventually!” 

 

Technoblade laughed as Carl slowed to a stop before the ghost. “Did you really?”

 

“You recognized us immediately,” Dream commented, his eyebrows raised underneath the mask. 

 

“Well, of course I did!” Ghostbur grinned happily. “How could I forget Technoblade? And you, Dream, you’re pretty hard to forget! Even for me!” He laughed at his own joke. 

 

“How ya been, Ghostbur?” Techno asked. 

 

“Pretty good, the server’s been very calm since you two went off on your own. I had been spending some time with Tommy, but he’s been going off on his own too a lot these days, little quests and stuff.” Ghostbur paused for a second, considering something. “I think he’s more confident now because of them, and I’m so proud!” The ghost’s smile practically glowed. “Phil helped me shear Friend a week or so ago, and we made a new sweater out of-”

 

Dream coughed, “sorry to interrupt, but we’re not here for a social call, Ghostbur. We don’t have much time.” 

 

Ghostbur’s attention returned to him, and he blinked. “Sure, Dream, what’s up?”  

 

Dream and Techno exchanged one last glance, and then Dream sighed. 

 

“Did you still want to be revived?” 

 

Ghostbur froze, his eyes flicking back and forth between them. 

 

“You can… do it?” His voice sounded so hopeful and fearful at the same time. “Really?”

 

Dream nodded, reaching within his cloak and pulling out a book. It wasn’t ready yet, of course, he had memorized the original version, but a book was still necessary for the ritual and the gesture just served to emphasize his point. A wicked sort of grin blossomed across Dream’s face at the shock evident in both of the others’ expressions, though he was the only one who knew it was there, and there was a sort of buzzing in all the tips of his fingers that were touching the soon-to-be revival book. Dream didn’t notice, but Techno had tensed imperceptibly at the object’s introduction. Although… Technoblade wasn’t looking at the book, he was looking at Dream. 

 

“I can bring you back.” 

 


 

Far away from anyone else, a ringtone played several times before a call itself was actually picked up. 

 

“Hello?” A scratchy voice answered. 

 

“Oh, hey, this is Purpled?” The speaker paced back and forth as he held his comm up to his ear. “You gave me your contact when we worked together a few days ago to take down that weird Egg thing on the DreamSMP?”

 

“Yeah, yeah, Purpled, was it? I remember you. What’s going on?” 

 

“I have a really strange question, but just bear with me-”

 

“Shoot.” 

 

A shaking exhale was heard from the caller’s end of the line. 

 

“Would it be possible for you to look into Hypixel’s extradition laws? Specifically if there have been any cases with political figures in the past?” 

 

The person laughed. 

 

“You a criminal, Purpled?”

 

“It’s… not for me.”

 

A pause. 

 

“That is a strange question, but sure, I’ll see what I can find. Sounds like you’re planning to do something funny and or annoying, and I’m definitely in for either of those.” 

 

“Thanks, Finnster.”

 

“No prob, Purp.”

Notes:

in kronk's voice: oh yeah. It's all coming together :)
everything (and I mean everything) is gonna be important in some way, just keep that in mind as we continue...

Comment your favorite line or any feedback, since it helps me make this story even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)
comments, little bookmark notes, and people randomly recommending my fics on social media are seriously the fuel of my writing lmao
I can never fully express how grateful I am for each and every one of y'all <3
thank you so much for sticking around

anyway! happy holidays if you celebrate!

longer author's note below:
hey, I'm gonna say it again, so sorry that I disappeared for a month without any notice and especially since I kinda left this on a cliffhanger XD
if you're ever wondering what's going on, feel free to drop into my discord which is always linked below :D
this break's culprit was stress, academic burnout, and other mental health shenanigans
my writing depends on two things: 1) motivation and 2) free time
and both of them were in drought this past month
plus, on a more positive note: there's been some plot adjustments to better fit with recent lore. Nothing has changed except for some minor things that are yet to come, don't worry about our dear characters. Also, STAGED FINALE?? POG. I already had a plan to talk about that in this fic, and now it's canon relevant? bro.
canon really is spoiling me
(speaking of which, can I please have some validation because I literally wrote the prison escape plan for this fic in march and it ended up being almost the exact way techno broke dream out? k, thanks. /j)

okay, okay, I'll stop ranting now

with gratitude,
Tuli <3

Chapter 27: ding dong, bitch!

Summary:

Techno: Dream, is the revival book seriously your security blanket?
Dream, holding the book to his chest: …no.
Techno:
Dream: maybe.

Wilbur: Died and came back as a cowboy, I call that reintarnation!

Notes:

Me: omg, I’m going to have so much time to write during December and January! This is gonna be awesome!
Me: *has one of the most traumatizing experiences of my life*
Me: Ah.

Anyway, thank you for your patience! <3

CW: (light) non-consensual touching because te!wilbur is a clingy bastard

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So… how exactly does this work?” Ghostbur asked, peering right over Dream’s shoulder as the man painstakingly drew different symbols on various pages of the book he had brought all while Technoblade was watching the pair from the side. There was an unexplainable tension in the air that no one seemed to know the origin of, though it was likely because Dream kept subconsciously trying to hide what he was writing and that fact had yet to consciously dawn on him or either of the others. 

 

They had all moved into a small clearing within the nearby forest in the hopes that no one would disturb them there after Ghostbur had consented to the revival itself. Dream had made sure to be clear about the effects of the ritual, namely explaining that Ghostbur might be destroyed in it, but the ghost had simply nodded his head with firm conviction when faced with the prospect.  

 

“When a player dies, they don’t exactly cease to exist. Basically: energy cannot be created nor destroyed, so it ends up somewhere else,” Dream murmured under his breath, his focus obviously on the words he was writing over the ones he was saying out loud. “Well-made Hardcore servers reject the code but still don’t destory the soul of a player when they die, which is why they can sometimes wander their lost world as what is often called a spectator before rejoining one of the major servers. From experimenting with La-” Dream felt like he had just been shocked as he rushed past the mistake, “in the past, I figured out that in this server and likely in other limited respawn servers too, the separated soul ends up in a sort of limbo where it can be brought back rather than being rejected completely.”

 

Technoblade’s face scrunched up. “So, you’re sayin’ that people can’t actually die here?”

 

“No, not exactly.” Dream paused, going still for a moment, then beginning to write again. “They definitely can die.” Another pause. “Do die. That was… that was one of the points of the three-life system. It allows for consequences. By all means, death on this server, three real deaths, should be permanent. I had no idea that something like this was even possible.”

 

“How did you find this out?”

 

Dream’s masked face turned to appraise Techno for a moment before resuming his work, muttering, “that’s a secret.”

 

Technoblade gave a light chuckle in response, then looked down, thinking. 

 

“You’re sure it’ll work?” Ghostbur whispered, a gentle tremor in his hands, pulling Dream’s attention away from Techno. 

 

Dream nodded. 

 

“What…” the ghost took a small breath, “what did it feel like?” 

 

And suddenly, Dream wasn’t there anymore. He wasn’t even sure why the question triggered such a strong reaction, yet he was instantly pulled into a riptide of his own memories. 

 

Pain. It was real but it wasn’t all at the same time. He remembered its very essence being wrapped around his arms, and he was pulling… pulling… but he couldn’t stop, he couldn’t let go because… because…

 

It was a trap. One of those fancy metal ones that latch on and…

 

A net. The more the fish floundered the tighter it became, so tight it couldn’t breathe…

 

It was a string. One he had to weave first, binding thread after thread after thread into a single, sturdy braid. He cast it deep within the web of server Ley Lines into a place that shouldn’t have even existed. A backdoor, in a sense, to a place of non-things. 

 

And then and then and then-

 

He did it. 

 

He. Did. It. 

 

The first time- the second- the third-

 

He did it! He did it, he actually did it! And it worked!

 

There was nothing Dream could have done to stop or even just ignore the feeling he remembered engulfing him at every moment of mortal triumph. It was some nauseating combination of excitement, victory, and a no-longer-restrained malice that might have been inside him all along, waiting for the perfect time to consume him- and he let himself be consumed. 

 

He truly could do whatever he wanted, and no matter what happened, no matter what he did, no matter the consequences, he could always fix it. 

 

“Dream?”

 

Snap.

 

Dream felt like he had been shoved down a flight of stairs as he shook his head and re-entered the present. From the concerned looks that both Ghostbur and Technoblade were giving him, he was pretty sure that wasn’t the first time Techno had called his name. 

 

“I’m alright, just thinking.” Dream tried to ignore the slight shaking of his hand as he drew the next symbol. “With… Tommy, well… It felt rather like I was reeling in a big fish. Obviously, it was a person at the end of the line and not a fish, but… I could feel this sort of… string-like thing wrapped around my arms, and it kept pulling against me as I wound it up over and over again. It worked, in the end. I’m not sure if Wilbur’s will feel the same though. Each one I’ve… I think it might be different per person. The soul needs something else to pull it back, which is why you’re here, Ghostbur.”

 

Ghostbur crossed his arms slowly and rubbed them. “Did it hurt?”

 

Yes. 

 

“No,” Dream lied, the negative coming out unnecessarily hard, “I’m pretty sure it doesn’t hurt.”

 

The others generously let him work in silence after that. Part of him was grateful for it, though the other part of him also didn’t want to be left alone with his own thoughts. 

 

Even if he didn’t particularly want to explain the revival ritual to them ( why not? ), it was a distraction to answer their questions. For a man who enjoyed planning and strategy, Dream was discovering that he didn’t enjoy thinking in itself. Too many of the thoughts that would come in the dead-space inbetween schemes sounded more like commands that he had built up for himself over the years. That voice, the one that was always telling him to pull back, to protect himself, to hurt others in the pursuit of…

 

The problem was that he had always heard his own voice in those words. He had no one else to blame. Not really. 

 

Eyes on the future. Forget the past and let go of the things you cannot control. 

 

Do not dwell on regrets. Do not regret in the first place. You should be above such feelings. It’ll only hurt you in the end to feel anything at all. 

 

Influence the things you can, steer history with a firm yet deceptively gentle hand. 

 

Gain favors over others when the opportunity arises but don’t fully trust anyone. 

 

Don’t keep all your eggs in the same basket. 

 

Because if it ever falls apart-

 

When it eventually falls apart, you shouldn’t depend on any one person. 

 

Use each one of them for their strengths. Use their weaknesses to twist them to your own desires. They would do the same to you, but you’re stronger than them. 

 

Use them to keep yourself safe and at arms length from everything. It will hurt less when you lose something you had already accepted was broken from the start. 

 

And, no matter what

 

Do. Not. Get. Attached. 

 

It kept him safe. 

 

Although… this was still a dangerous place he was in. It could be called a crossroads of sorts, the knife’s edge between who he had been and who he was trying to become, but even that would be a gross simplification of the unfiltered conflict occurring in his mind and in quick microexpressions that he couldn’t bury completely. 

 

The world faded back into focus as Dream looked up from the almost complete revival book at his friend. 

 

Techno was staring right back at him. 

 

“So,” the pig-warrior’s voice rumbled, “how exactly does this work?”

 

Dream paused. “Ghostbur asked that before, word for word, and I answered.”

 

“He did.” Technoblade conceded with a light nod. 

 

Behind the mask, his eyes narrowed automatically as he caught on that whatever info Techno had really wanted to know, Dream hadn’t given. 

 

“Techno,” Dream warned, “don’t play this game with me. Don’t do this. Not now.” 

 

Ghostbur looked back and forth between them. 

 

Techno remained unfazed and unchanging under Dream’s scrutiny, matching it with an indecipherable expression of his own. “Teach me how to revive someone,” he said as if it was the most straightforward request in the whole world. 

 

Something- maybe the nonchalance, maybe the tone that seemed to imply Dream would hand over his secret willingly, maybe something else- in that simple phrase struck a discordant chord within him, echoing like some out-of-tune violin string that had snapped. 

 

“No,” his answer was immediate, even if he didn’t know why, “out of the question.”

 

Techno grinned conspiratorially, “come on, it’d be cool-”

 

“No, Technoblade.” 

 

“If you die-”

 

“That’s none of your concern!” Dream yelled, his words quick and striking like that of a rapier in battle, and it was suddenly clear to him why he’d wanted to go alone so badly before. This was his power, no one else’s. Having Technoblade there would mean…

 

Techno raised a single eyebrow. “Why not? Do you not trust me? Is that it? I’m hurt.”

 

“No, ugh- I…” Dream forced himself to relax out of the accidental defensive pose he had fallen into, backpedaling. “This isn’t about trust. I trust you- I know I do- but I have to keep it to myself, I have to, otherwise…” 

 

“Otherwise what?”

 

“Techno, this isn’t something to be used just for kicks. This isn’t a joke, or for fun, or-” Dream cut himself off with a heavy sigh, dropping his head into his hands and pressing the wrist-end of his palms delicately against his closed eyelids. “Why are you so difficult? You never take anything seriously, why can’t you just understand?”

 

“Explain it to me then.”

 

“I- I can’t. No matter what I say, you won’t understand! That’s just who. you. are. ” The final three words were biting. An insult on the surface, but laced with an entirely different intention. 

 

“Dream,” Techno’s voice grew slightly frustrated, so slight of a change that Dream knew he wouldn’t have been able to notice it a few months ago, “I can’t understand if you don’t tell me what your feelin’. I’m not a mind reader.”

 

“But you won’t understand-”

 

“You’re repeatin’ that word,” Technoblade interrupted, pointing a finger at Dream and looking rather lost in thought. “Is that what you want? Someone to understand you? Someone to say that what you did and what was done to you makes sense-”

 

“I WOULD BE DEAD OTHERWISE!”

 

Dream watched as Techno had a very visible reaction to his shout. The pig-man took a small step backward, and his expression and posture went carefully blank.

 

“What?”

 

“I would be dead,” Dream repeated, his voice not frustrated or angry or any of the things he expected to be feeling. It was cold, analytical, and mixed with a hint of something between regret and fear. “The revival book is a failsafe. It’s a last resort and a show of power. Even bringing it up back then was a- was a gamble that I think I lost. Without it I would have… No, no one… no one else can know.” He took a deep, purposeful breath. “No, Techno. I am not going to teach you how to revive someone.”

 

A tense pause. 

 

Technoblade blinked a few times, and then his eyes suddenly widened as it clicked. “It’s your last piece of armor, isn’t it?” Although what he said was a question, it seemed more rhetorical, like it was something Techno knew but still wanted to confirm with Dream. 

 

“What the hell are you talking about?” Dream’s retort was breathy and exhausted. Deep down, he was following the thread of the conversation and agreed with Techno, but on a surface level, he didn’t even want to think about the implications of what his rival-now-friend was saying. 

 

“I spoke with Niki about what happened in your little ‘attachment vault,’ Dream.” 

 

There was a moment of ice-cold silence which Ghostbur filled with a quiet question of “what vault?” before Dream took a step forward to meet Techno on equal ground. 

 

“Yeah?” Dream challenged, his voice full of spite, “you talked? And what did she tell you?”

 

Technoblade squinted at him, hesitating for just a beat. “Tommy tried to kill you, right? You’ve got one life left, and Niki said that the reason Tommy didn’t finish you off was because you started screamin’ about the revival book.” 

 

Dream was silent. 

 

“Now, I’m not goin’ to claim that I knew what you were thinkin’, or even that I understand,” Techno continued, “but it seems to me that, if all else fails, you still have that one thing to hang over our heads as long as we remain here.” 

 

He looked away. 

 

Techno forged on, stepping closer, “if Phil were to die- of natural causes, of course- you’d be able to force me to do pretty much anyth-”

 

“Drop it.”

 

Techno stopped. 

 

“Please,” Dream added after a moment, barely a whisper, and still not managing to meet Techno’s eyes. There was something strangely threatening in the plea that made Dream feel like there were several snakes writhing in his gut. 

 

Both of them remained frozen there for what felt like an eternity even though it was only actually for a few seconds. Dream finally heard Techno step away, some twigs crunching underfoot, and looked up. 

 

Technoblade raised his hands in obvious surrender. Ghostbur was still hovering at the edge of the display, confusion and something that might have been concern in his eerie gray eyes. 

 

Dream looked down at the spine of the book he was holding at his side and noticed how white his knuckles were, clenched like he feared someone was going to take it away from him. 

 

“You act differently in different situations,” Techno suddenly remarked, his eyes burning with something Dream couldn’t place as he leaned his back against a tree, relaxing. Why? Why was he suddenly so unable to recognize any emotions in his friend? 

 

Dream sent him a sharp, cold glare whose effect was lessened by the fact that he was wearing a mask again. 

 

Techno seemed unperturbed, continuing, “which, fair, people’s behavior does change depending on what’s goin’ on, but…” his head tilted slightly, “sometimes I feel like I’m talkin’ to someone else. You’re still you, but you sound different. It’s like you change the part of yourself you outwardly display as some sort of defense or habit or… somethin’.”

 

After stalling for as long as he could without seeming like true hesitation, Dream decided that his best option was to ignore what Techno was saying and try to go back to work.

 

(Even if what Techno was saying was correct- especially since it was.)

 

“You isolate yourself when you’re scared, Dream.”

 

And if that didn’t get his attention-

 

Dream whipped to face Techno, his grip tightening on the book once again. “Yeah? And?” He hissed, “maybe I am scared, maybe I push people away, maybe I still want power and control, or maybe I care about you and don’t want you to become a target for torture, or did you forget about that, Techno?” 

 

The warrior opened his mouth to respond, but Dream interrupted, “cut to the chase, I’m not in the mood. What are you trying to get at?”

 

Techno didn’t say or do anything until he eventually just shrugged, giving up whatever plan he had, if any. 

 

Sighing, Dream swept the conversation to the back of his mind with a metaphorical broom and turned back to Ghostbur whose eyes were dilated as they darted between Techno and himself. 

 

“Sorry about that,” is what he went with. “I… finished it. Are you ready?”

 

The ghost swallowed, and then nodded. 

 

Dream nodded too, unsheathing the diamond sword at his waist he had taken from the abandoned base. “Techno?” He looked to the side, sure that part of his face was visible, and smiled nervously. It was a strained attempt to bridge the gap, an olive branch that fell just a few blocks too short. “You ready to see something cool?”

 

The tension remaining between them from the argument didn’t fade completely, but it did lessen as Technoblade snorted, waving his hand in acceptance. “Go ahead. I expect to be wow-ed.” 

 

Dream nodded one last time and stepped toward Ghostbur, the book opened in his left hand and the sword in his right.

 

Ghostbur opened his arms as if asking for a hug and closed his eyes. 

 

A single second of immobility. 

 

Then Dream thrust the sword forward, directly toward where Ghostbur’s heart was. 

 


 

A spark of magic lit up the pages of the book as an ethereal wind flipped through the pages, ripping the ink from them as the whole thing disappeared into a burst of green flames. 

 

It wasn’t something that only happened. It happens. It is happening. It has happened. 

 

The flames swirled up and around Dream’s shoulders, too quick for the human eye to capture in their full beauty, darting down his right arm and into the sword as it pierced Ghostbur’s form. 

 

To Techno, it appeared simply as a flash of green light that disappeared as quickly as it had appeared, taking the book along with it into whatever void World Magic inhabited. Time seemed to condense, and Technoblade’s hand rose unbidden to his chest when it felt like his heart decided to skip a beat. He coughed, bringing his hand to cover his mouth but keeping his eyes on Dream. 

 

There was this- ripping? Shattering? Well, some sort of destructive noise that rang out as the green light dissipated through the ghost’s body, disintegrating it into little particles that were somewhere in between smoke, steam, and ash. 

 

And with that, Ghostbur was gone. 

 

Technoblade hadn’t been able to tell during the moment of absolute-zero, but after the ritual was over, it suddenly felt like something fundamental had been righted in the world, like gravity returning ten-fold out of the blue. 

 

Dream staggered, the sword clattering from his hand to the forest floor. He was breathing heavily, though it didn’t sound like the response was from exertion. Techno’s best guess was an outpouring of emotion of some kind. There certainly seemed to be an intricate history between Dream and whatever connotation the revival book bore for him. He wasn’t going to lie to himself, Techno really wanted to know how to revive someone. He honestly thought it was just a really cool thing to just know, and he hated the fact that Dream had been right about claiming that he probably wouldn’t treat it with the same dumb ‘reverence’ or whatever that Dream did. 

 

Look, it was hard for him, okay? He didn’t carry the same ‘attachment’ to this server that many of the others had developed. It would eventually die- nothing lasts forever after all, Technoblade knew that well. 

 

People’s lives mattered, they did, it was just that Techno could never get himself to care in the same ways the others did about the objects, the places, and the authority that surrounded those lives. 

 

He didn’t understand them, and they didn’t understand him. 

 

And it could stay that way for all he cared. It was fine. 

 

(It wasn’t really. Not when it kept causing misunderstandings that hurt him over and over and over again-)

 

But he wouldn’t push Dream, not when Dream was so adamant about keeping it to himself. Surely he wouldn’t refuse without good reason- well, reasons considering the three he had listed before. Regardless, Techno trusted him to take care of himself, and strangely enough, trusted him to at least consider Techno’s vulnerability in the matter.

 

Techno knew Dream wouldn’t hold the revival book over his head. (Or, he hoped not anyways.)

 

If Dream wanted to cling onto his last little shred of power like a security blanket, who was Techno to stop him? 

 

And again, Techno trusted that Dream wouldn’t actually do anything too heinous with it. He just needed that familiar feeling of control for now, while everything was changing and he was finally stepping out of the ‘comfort’ zone that his- frankly villainous- habits had forced him into. Come on, you can’t cold-turkey a guy like that. Dream would get there eventually, Techno had watched his friend’s character growing for a while now, it was thriving like those plants he kept such good care of. 

 

Oh gods, Techno can’t believe that he actually, genuinely trusts Dream.  

 

He just has to remind himself of that fact sometimes. 

 

“You good?” 

 

Dream gave him a thumbs up, leaning over and placing his hands on his thighs after to catch his breath. 

 

“Did it work?”

 

“Should’ve,” was what came out of Dream’s mouth. “Wilbur will reappear where he died though. I think.” 

 

Techno raised an eyebrow. “The hole where L’Manberg used to be?”

 

“Yeah, probably.” 

 

“Alright, then,” Techno clapped his hands together, “let’s grab the horses and skedaddle.”

 

Dream nodded, glancing down at his hands and searching for something, and after finding whatever it was, retrieved the sword from the ground and followed Techno to the tree a little bit away where their horses were chowing down on some grass. 

 

Percy looked at him strangely at first, even going so far to take a step away from Dream. He held up his hands, making sure to be as non-threatening as possible. The horse let out a snort, relaxing slightly, and eventually let him saddle up. 

 

Techno hadn’t had the same problem with Carl, and was instead just watching them. So far, Percy had been fine with Dream, never offering so much resistance as he did right then. 

 

Both of them tried not to think about it too hard. 

 


 

“Something weird happened,” Dream said, though his voice was closer to being a whisper. His eyes were unfocused as he stared at the ground their horses rode over and his brows were furrowed slightly. “During the revival.”

 

“Oh?”

 

“I heard a woman’s voice? At least… it sounded feminine.”

 

“You hearin’ voices too now?” 

 

Techno expected a laugh, but Dream just shook his head. 

 

“No, that isn’t it.” He blinked. “She said thank you. To me.”

 

“Huh. Weird indeed.”

 

They rode on and Dream didn’t respond until his eyes cleared and he abruptly urged Percy to accelerate and Carl followed suit. 

 

“Come on, we should hurry, I really don’t want Wilbur running off and somehow making this more of a mess than it already is.” 

 


 

“Well…” Dream began, dismounting, “it worked.” 

 

The pair watched as the figure who they assumed to be Wilbur Soot made his way around the inner-edges of the L’Manhole, his eyes bright and glowing with a joy that Techno hadn’t seen for a long time. Even in Pogtopia, there had always been a veil over his eyes, over his emotions as well, that made Wilbur’s expressions always seem darker than they truly were. 

 

Wilbur hadn’t noticed them yet, so they ended up having to go to him, which meant leaving the horses behind before scaling down the cliffside to where Wilbur was now standing and letting the sun wash over his pale skin. 

 

Techno noticed a stark, white streak in Wilbur’s curly hair right over the center of his forehead, and the revived man was wearing this amalgamation of several different outfits that Techno had seen him wear over the years. The yellow sweater was familiar, and the coat was too, even if Techno was pretty sure that it had been meant for a younger Wilbur, yet he had to wonder what would’ve caused Wilbur to need to wrap his arm. The little knotted piece of white fabric looked slightly bloody too, it was weird. 

 

As soon as they reached flat ground that they could stand on, Dream cupped his hands around his mouth and shouted “Wilbur!” 

 

The man’s face snapped toward them, and suddenly he was smiling, his expression somehow growing even brighter than it had been. 

 

“Dream!” 

 

Techno couldn’t help a small roll of his eyes. Wow, Wilbur, completely ignore Technoblade. Who cares about him.

 

His next thought, however, was not so lighthearted. It was an unconscious move more than anything, but Technoblade’s hand immediately went to the axe on his back’s handle when he saw Wilbur running toward Dream with his arms open. 

 

Dream also seemed like he didn’t know how to react as Wilbur collided with him and wrapped the masked-man in a suffocating hug. Techno's hand moved away from the axe. 

 

“Oh, Dream! Thank you so, so much! My hero! My savior!”

 

“Wilbur,” Dream choked out, scrambling out of a flinch at the unexpected contact and trying to separate himself from the man whose hug was more like a vice grip, “what the actual fuck.”

 

“You revived me, didn’t you?” Wilbur looked sweetly down at Dream, not yet letting go. 

 

“I did- but-” Dream tried to escape again, his feet finding no purchase and opting to claw at Wilbur’s arms like a cat upset about being picked up, “let me go!”

 

“Does someone not like hugs?” Wilbur teased. 

 

“Wilbur!”

 

“Fine, fine,” Wilbur released Dream who quickly fled to Techno’s side until he noticed that Technoblade was trying to hide laughter and then crossed his arms angrily with a huff, turning his back to Techno as well. Techno could practically feel the rage rolling off of his friend, and seeing the harsh scowl on his face that was now visible after his mask had been displaced during the hug didn’t help either.

 

Wilbur surveyed them eagerly, a sort of bounce to his step as his eyes darted around. 

 

“Welcome back, I guess,” Dream said, his voice carefully monotone in barely restrained rage as he brushed imaginary dirt off his shoulder. “How do you feel?”

 

“Great!” Wilbur grinned. “I owe you my life, Dream, and-”

 

“No, no,” Dream held up a hand, “nope. None of that.” He did an abrupt heel-turn and started walking back up to where their horses were, sighing loudly and ignoring Wilbur’s stutters after him. 

 

Techno desperately tried to not start laughing, putting a hand over his mouth and coughing instead at Wilbur’s shocked expression. It was obvious to him why Dream was so uncomfortable, but Wilbur did not have the same understanding that Techno had come to have. Well, actually… the last time Wilbur had interacted with Dream was before the revolution, right? No wonder Wilbur was so confused and surprised, he might as well be talking to a completely different person. 

 

“Techno, why is he-”

 

“Oh?” Techno grunted. “Now I get attention? What happened to ‘hello, Techno! How are you, Techno’?” 

 

Wilbur’s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he finally gave the pig-man a begrudging wave, returning after to staring over the pit formed by Doomsday. 

 

“I really did a number on this place, didn’t I?” There was a cruel smile on his face that made Techno roll his eyes again. 

 

“There’s a lot we need to catch you up on, Wil.” 

 

“Please do!” And like that, Wilbur’s unstable, happy-go-lucky demeanor was back as the man followed at Techno’s heels while they walked in Dream’s steps up the path. “I’m ready to help Dream with whatever-”

 

“Jeeze, Wilbur, chill. Dream is fine. We’re gonna head out to my base. Phil’s there, and he wants to see you.”

 

“Phil!” Wilbur cried with glee, motioning animatedly with his hands. “How is dear old Dad?”

 

“You’ll have to ask him.” 

 

They reached the top of their ascent and found Dream stroking Percy’s mane. If Techno had to guess, it was some nervous tic or an attempt at calming himself down. His mask had been fixed, but the tension that had been present in his shoulders since they had left the Arctic Commune that morning had only increased. 

 

“Are we headin’ back now?”

 

Dream nodded like he didn’t trust himself to speak and stuck a foot in Percy’s stirrup to hop onto the horse. 

 

Wilbur stepped forward, still grinning and noticing the lack of a third horse, “I want to ride with Dream!”

 

Techno saw Dream’s grip tighten on the reigns.

 

He was beginning to regret this, and he could tell Dream was already feeling the same way. 

 


 

“This is my sunrise.”

 

“Wilbur, it is like three-pm in the afternoon. What the heck are you talking about.” 

 


 

“Do you want to be the one to ring the bell?” Techno asked Wilbur in a low voice as the trio stood at the door to his cabin, listening to a muffled conversation within. 

 

Wilbur’s hand slowly reached up to tug on a chain, setting off a dinging bell inside. Dream and Techno waited just behind Wilbur's shoulders, Dream on the left, Techno on the right. 

 

It was silent, and then the door opened with a creak. For a moment, the six of them just stood, frozen, as the wind whistled through the open doorway. 

 

And then, so softly, “Wil?”

 

“Hey.” Wilbur let his smirk grow, sticking his hands in his pockets and shrugging. “Did you miss me?”

Notes:

I'm AliveeEEeeEEEee
We're getting into it now, folks! I'm so excited for the finale of this fic :D

like I said in the pre-notes, thank you so much for waiting on lil' ol' me <3
(I'm safe and uninjured, if you were concerned)

Comment your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better and gives me motivation! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

short plot update: c!dream lore was very cool and I have decided to make it canon here... kind-of
to be clear, the staged finale and revival book testing info we have now is canon to The Extradition (it'll become clearer how these fit later on)
what is not canon: ranboo and dream have their own lore in this, so whatever the heck happened in canon does not apply to them
ANY CANON LORE FROM THIS POINT (1/23+24/22) ONWARD IS GOING TO GET IGNORED (unless it fits really well, in that case I'll let ya know lmao)

Warm regards,
Tuli <3
imma go respond to y'all's comments on last chapter now, byeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!

Chapter 28: therapy dog (army)

Summary:

Wilbur and Niki: (loud arguing)
Ranboo: Should we stop them?
Techno: Nah, give it a second, I wanna see who wins
Dream: Five diamonds says she draws blood
Phil: Oh, you're on

Notes:

*chanting*: NIKI POV NIKI POV NIKI POV

CW: (heavier than usual, PLEASE read if you're concerned) this chapter contains incensed arguments, guilt-tripping, threats, a panic attack, and canon-typical references to murder, implied suicide, and mental health issues.
The first half of this chapter is relatively heavy, but the second half is comfort and it ends on a good note <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Let’s be absolutely clear: if the circumstances were any different, Niki wouldn’t have touched Wilbur with a thirty-nine and a half foot pole, let alone work beside him. 

 

The answer to his question, by the way? If they had missed him?

 

A big, fat no.

 

Niki did not miss Wilbur. There were many things she felt about the man, but missing him was not on that list. (That wasn’t exactly true; she had missed him quite a bit right after he had died, but that feeling had faded as Niki had slowly realized how much better she was without him.) 

 

She hated that his voice still sounded the same, his laughter too. His old coat was currently hung on a hook and stuffed in some deep room of her secret city, but it wasn’t like Niki had ever forgotten his fashion taste. Everything was all too familiar as Wilbur was welcomed back into their ( her ) place of safety. She hated the way that her sweet little illusion had begun to crack after their eyes had met at the door, dragging her back into the past she thought had finally been overcome. 

 

It wasn’t just Niki either. Wilbur had to ruin everyone around him, didn’t he? 

 

Dream’s stance was different and not in a good way. Because she had once been reduced to being a bystander to the various tragedies of this world (Wilbur’s fault- Wilbur’s fault- his fault-), Niki had gained and mastered the ability to notice those sorts of things about people. It was easier for her with an outside perspective to pick up on things others wouldn’t in the moment. It was also why she often struggled to notice things about herself.

 

But, Dream. Back to him. 

 

Something had obviously happened on the trip, though she couldn’t hazard a guess as to what that was specifically. All she knew was that Dream stood straighter now, more confidently. All his movements were firm; he was sure of himself in a way that Niki hadn’t seen in a long time and had even wondered if it might have been lost to the prison. To a person who hadn’t been a witness to many of his crimes, Dream’s poise might’ve seemed fine, but to Niki, his ‘new’ disposition only reminded her of that terrifyingly powerful and distant figure she had seen at many of the disasters she had somehow lived through. 

 

So, by association, Niki couldn’t help the jolt of fear that rushed through her as Dream had stalked through the door after Wilbur, even if he had practically avoided everyone else since. Including Technoblade. 

 

Techno himself was uncomfortable too, floating around from person to person, mostly Niki and Ranboo, while exchanging words of only the most vapid of conversational topics. He ended up throwing himself into the preparations for their coming fight against the Egg after deciding not to interrupt the final pair who were seated on two separate ends of the couch. 

 

Phil had been the one to sit down with Wilbur and try to explain everything that he had missed. Niki thought this was flawed in and of itself because Phil’s knowledge of the ‘goings-on’ of the SMP was spotty at best and offensively incorrect at worst. She didn’t blame him or anything, but though Niki had come to terms with the increasingly tiresome disputes caused by misinformation or even just deliberately withheld secrets, she still didn’t think Phil was the best one to be giving Wilbur ‘the talk.’ 

 

Plus, Niki also saw the way Phil’s eyes had lit up when he had reached out and then hugged his son like he never wanted to let go. It was so full of joy and hope… and also a sickening regret that she could tell would have Phil bending to Wilbur’s lies all over again. 

 

It wasn’t fair!

 

It was easy to place all her blame, all her frustration, on one person. On Wilbur. 

 

She had been fighting tooth and nail for so long and everything was finally starting to even out, and it took Wilbur seconds to tear it apart again. Niki could help but ask herself if it was so easy because she let Wilbur break her. 

 

She was supposed to be better. 

 

She was supposed to be stronger than that- Niki stopped that train of thought in its tracks. She was stronger. This was only a bump in the road. 

 

Deep breaths. Take everything step by step. 

 

But… whatever happened, there was nothing she could do about it right now. They needed Wilbur to help them, and if it took cheap smiles and ‘playing nice,’ then Niki would grin and bear it. She would see this whole business through until the end, no matter what came. 

 

After a while of tense silence between everyone besides Phil and Wilbur who slowly worked through the main points Wilbur had missed, Niki found herself helping Dream brew potions. There was a steadily growing stockpile overflowing from the chests next to the line of brewing stands Techno had transferred to his main cabin for ease of access. Most of the potions were invisibility, but Dream was brewing strength at the moment, and Niki saw some healing and regen mixed in there too. 

 

There was something uncanny about the tightness to his shoulders, the way he held head high and perfectly still. It certainly looked confident, but something about it just felt wrong to Niki after seeing him in a more natural environment. Dream always carried himself with a lazy sort of air, but there was a distinct difference between his unthreatened “I’m in control right now and all of you will bend to my whims” and his “I might actually feel safe with you all and am going to try to have fun” that she had observed while on calls with him and seen a physical glimpse of during the Syndicate meeting that morning.

 

Ranboo and Techno periodically returned with more supplies that they found out eventually were coming from a secret vault, because of course Techno had another vault. His fancy firework crossbow was hung on the wall above an ever-expanding pile of swords, axes, and various other tools meant for controlling the vines like hoes and shovels. Niki couldn’t help the small smile from her face as she watched him sheepishly explain that he liked to over-prepare. 

 

That preparation? Well, Niki had learned that Techno expressed his emotions through more physical acts than spoken words. She knew the ease with which he had offered her free reign over his supplies before the Red Banquet had obviously been a show of trust, one that made Niki’s heart swell with gratitude. 

 

Niki filed that little fact away in her mind for the next time she felt like there was no one in the world who cared about her. 

 

But there was Jack-

 

Niki’s eyes swept the room and she reminded herself who she was with. 

 

Techno had Tommy to deal with. Dream had whatever was going on with George and Sapnap. Ranboo was keeping things from Tubbo-

 

Even having Phil and Wilbur in the same room. 

 

Gods, every single one of them was a mess, weren’t they?

 

Step by step. 

 

“Every step counts.”

 

She would talk to Jack. One day. 

 

That day just wasn’t today. 

 

“...So that leads us to now. Where we’re trying to take down a telepathic Egg while avoiding scrutiny,” Phil finished, tension draining from him as his wings settled. He looked exhausted, but his eyes were still bright as he smiled at Wilbur. 

 

Niki turned her back to them and continued stoking the blazerod-induced flames at the base of her brewing stand. 

 

“So you, Techno, and Dream were the ones who actually did… that to L’Manberg?”

 

Niki scowled. Of course that’s what he would care about. 

 

“I mean- yeah. Yeah, Doomsday was us.” 

 

Phil’s explanation had come with other questions of course, and information from Wilbur about what he had been doing while… well, dead. Everyone except Dream and Phil had been shocked to learn that time worked differently in the afterlife; Phil had said something about being ‘experienced’ (which also prompted an ‘oldza’ joke from both Techno and Wil) while Dream had merely muttered something about Tommy. 

 

“Phil,” Wilbur whispered, his voice still unusually loud, “that reminds me, why are you working with him?”

 

“With…?”

 

Wilbur flicked his head sideways for Phil’s benefit, but it seemed that everyone else had already known who he meant. Ranboo coughed awkwardly as he adjusted a netherite shovel. Technoblade looked over his shoulder and then back with a shake of his head, obviously just trying to ignore Wilbur. Finally, Niki watched Dream’s fingers curl around the neck of a bottle and squeeze it for a second before releasing. 

 

“Dream?”

 

The man in question tensed again, his back still turned. 

 

“Well yeah,” Wilbur said, his voice still at that sort of stage-whisper level. It was like he wasn’t even trying to hide it. 

 

“Wilbur, I-”

 

Technoblade interrupted, abruptly turning to face the pair on the couch, “Wilbur, a few hours ago you were literally callin’ Dream your savior. What’re you tryin’ to imply?” 

 

“What?” Ranboo stood up straight, tilting his head in confusion and joining the conversation. “Your savior?” 

 

“He revived me, didn’t he?”

 

Niki barely heard it, but Dream definitely whispered “a decision I regret more with every passing second” under his breath. She choked a little, trying not to burst out laughing. 

 

“You were fawning over him.” Techno clasped his hands theatrically and raised his voice higher in a mockery of Wilbur’s intonation, “oh my hero!” 

 

“It was- it-” Wilbur sputtered. 

 

“It was weird was what it was.” With a definitive nod, Techno crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. The rest of the Syndicate seemed to wordlessly agree with him. “Cringe.”

 

Wilbur blinked at the strange collective he wasn’t a part of and then lunged right back in. 

 

“My point still stands,” he was no longer even trying to fake-whisper, “why the fuck are you working with Dream?”

 

“Mutual interests,” Techno quipped harshly, though there was something dark to his tone. 

 

Phil sent his friend a sharp look and then met Wilbur’s eyes. “Like I said, a lot of stuff has happened while you were-”

 

Wilbur raised a hand to stop him. “Wait, no. Actually, my question is why Dream is working with you.”

 

The Syndicate didn’t have a response for a moment. 

 

Dream finally stopped working and spun away from the wall, his mask still on. “Because a mysterious force is brainwashing my fr- the people of my server, and this might be the only way to stop that.”

 

“Ah,” Wilbur shrugged, seeming to come to an understanding. “You need their firepower. It just wouldn’t do to have someone else running around pulling the strings.”

 

A beat. 

 

“What?” The word was a hiss that dissipated against the inside of the mask, and Niki saw Dream lean forward slightly before forcibly schooling himself back into that cold, detached emotion of before. 

 

Wilbur winked. “Come on. I know what you’re doing.”

 

Ranboo raised his eyebrows and glanced between the others, wringing his hands. 

 

“Would you like to share that with the class?” Techno drawled humorlessly. 

 

Wilbur paused for a calculating moment. Then, with a gesture toward Dream, “he’s obviously just using you all.”

 

Niki saw Dream freeze, and then, strangely enough, most everyone started laughing. 

 

Both Wilbur and Dream watched on in bewilderment as the original Syndicate four simply shook their heads in unity. 

 

“Nah, nah, nah,” Techno said in between chuckles. 

 

“Yeah,” Phil laughed again, “I don’t think that’s true, mate.” 

 

“But Dream- he-”

 

Ranboo grinned. “Now you sound like you’re just trying to cause problems on purpose.” Niki cheered him on internally as Wilbur’s jaw dropped, too scared to speak herself. 

 

Niki couldn’t exactly see the entirety of Dream’s face, but from her place beside him, she would’ve said that, for a second, a soft smile became visible. 

 

“I revived you,” she could hear the scathing irony in Dream’s voice, “and this is the thanks I get?”

 

However, Dream’s humor seemed to go right over Wilbur’s head as the man jumped up from the couch and jammed a finger at him. 

 

“There’s the Dream I know!” 

 

There was a pause as Dream’s head swayed a little and then- oh. 

 

Niki almost started laughing again. That had definitely been a mask-hidden eye-roll. 

 

“No, Wilbur, that was a joke.” 

 

Techno was laughing to himself in the corner, coughing between breaths while trying to keep quiet. Niki felt the same way. 

 

Wilbur’s eyes narrowed, and the levity faded. 

 

His voice was like silk, “what happened to Tommy, Dream?”

 

The temperature of the room went down a few degrees and any lingering smiles disappeared. With that, Niki also saw Dream stand upright and simultaneously lose all personality he had recovered while joking. 

 

“When.” Dream said flatly, not betraying any real emotion. “You’re going to have to be more specific.”

 

Wilbur gasped in mock-surprise. “Do they not know what you did?”

 

“You’re going to have to be more specific.” It was said in the same blank way as before. 

 

“Well…” Wilbur leaned forward as if he was about to share a huge secret, his eyes triumphantly watching Dream, and something in Niki snapped. 

 

“If you’re alluding to the fact,” she began coldly, “that Dream murdered Tommy. We know.”

 

To his credit, Wilbur only hesitated for a second, but it still gave away his shock. “You know?” Wilbur’s voice swung upwards. Niki was the tense one now, her fists clenched at her sides. “You know and you’re working with him?” 

 

“Wilbur, you’ve been… gone,” Niki explained, her voice viciously sweet, “so don’t act like you know anything about what we’ve been through or what we should be doing.” 

 

I saw Tommy in Limbo. I talked to him. I comforted him when he cried.” 

 

Niki saw Dream flinch. It wasn’t really a flinch, actually, maybe… maybe something like a retreat. 

 

She stepped forward. “Yeah, you did. Good for you. But we were here. We heard the other side of the story.” 

 

“The… other side of the story,” Wilbur repeated dubiously. 

 

“Tommy kinda had it comin’,” Techno remarked. “He was sayin’ some messed up stuff-”

 

“He had it coming?!” Wilbur held himself higher, looming over the others. Ranboo had also tensed at Technoblade’s words, and stepped beside him to place a hand gently on Techno’s shoulder. 

 

“I don’t mean it like that, Wil. You know I don’t, but there were still two sides to that story. I’m not sayin’ what Dream did was right, not at all, but… we’ve gotta move on.” The warrior sighed and also glanced at Ranboo apologetically, remorse plain in his expression. “Dream revived him just like he revived you. No harm no foul.” 

 

“There was plenty of harm-”

 

“I’m wildly aware,” Dream said sarcastically, though Niki heard the more genuine undertones to his words. “We know, Wilbur. I know.” There was a short pause, and then Dream added, “we are two rats at the bottom of a garbage pile arguing over who is the most dirty. Don’t try to stand on any moral high ground here.”

 

“I stood against your tyranny, Dream.”

 

“Oh, please- who gave you all that TNT, Wilbur?”

 

Wilbur inhaled sharply. A beat. Then, venomously, “you’re a manipulative bastard. Don’t try to make me feel guilty.” 

 

“What the hell is your problem?” Dream crossed his arms. “I was your hero not five minutes ago and now I’m your villain?” 

 

“You’re not the man I remember.”

 

“Prime,” Dream exhaled bitterly, “I hope not.” 

 

“I was on your side!” Wilbur yelled. Niki didn’t miss the way that Ranboo flinched at the change in volume, nor did she miss the way Techno adjusted to stand in front of him protectively. “I would have helped you! But instead you’re trying to- what? Convince them that you’ve fucking changed your ways?”

 

“Maybe I have, Wilbur,” Dream’s voice was steady. “How would you know?” 

 

Silence. 

 

“What about exile, Dream?” 

 

Niki saw Dream go completely still. “You were dead for that,” he said, voice suddenly quiet. 

 

“Ghostbur was there.”

 

“He didn’t- you-” Niki saw Dream take an almost laughably small step backward, but she knew how much even that meant for him. “I didn’t-” 

 

Wilbur laughed, a dark, ugly thing. “I do remember some things from that idiot. Not much, but enough to put some rather concerning pieces together, wouldn’t you say, Dream?” 

 

“I…” 

 

Niki abruptly realized that no one else was planning on stepping forward and came to a decision of her own. 

 

“Oh, I mean- they obviously don’t know about it, if they think they can trust you to-”

 

“Wilbur!” Niki snapped, planting herself directly in front of the man she would once have died for. “Stop it.” 

 

“But he-”

 

“I don’t care!” Niki threw her hands in the air. “I don’t! We have bigger problems right now than whatever petty squabble you decide to wage next over things you don’t understand!” 

 

“But Dream-”

 

“I DO. NOT. CARE!” 

 

“DREAM IS IRREDEEMABLY EVIL AND YOU’VE FUCKING ALLIED WITH HIM!” 

 

Niki sucked in a breath to shout a response, but heard Dream mutter behind her, “that’s it.” 

 

“Wh-”

 

She heard him move and turned to look. 

 

“That’s it,” he shrugged carelessly, tone laced with defeatist mirth. “I don’t have to be here anymore. I don’t have to listen to any of this, and certainly not from you.” Dream wrenched Techno’s crossbow from the wall and began to walk towards Wilbur, all of them uneasily becoming aware that the thing was loaded. 

 

“Dream-” Techno began warningly.

 

“No.” Dream answered simply, lifting the crossbow-

 

Phil was finally standing and moved toward them as well, but his approach was careful, like he feared sudden movements would cause the whole room to explode. Which- it might. Fireworks and all. 

 

“Dream-” Niki heard something genuinely frightened in Wilbur’s plea. 

 

He was standing right beside her, facing Wilbur, and for a second the whole room held its breath and then-

 

And then Dream was pressing the crossbow into Niki’s arms. 

 

“Niki,” he said, deadly serious, “if he pisses you off again, shoot him.”

 

A terrified moment of silence. 

 

“At this range, that’ll kill me.” Wilbur finally whispered, still frozen. 

 

“You can be revived.”

 

The tension remained as Dream stepped back and made for the door. 

 

“Where are you going?” Phil called. 

 

“I’m taking a fucking walk!” 

 

“Fireworks hurt,” Wilbur made one last, desperate attempt, his wide eyes stuck on the crossbow that Niki was awkwardly leveling at him, not having moved herself since Dream had given her the weapon.

 

“NOT MY PROBLEM!”

 

 Flipping them all off over his shoulder, Dream slammed the door after exiting the cabin. 

 

A single, silent beat. 

 

Then, Techno started cracking up, doubling over and not even trying to disguise it. 

 

Niki watched some of the fire return to Wilbur’s gaze as he glared at the pig-man. 

 

“You think this is funny?”

 

“Yeah,” Techno continued to laugh, grinning uncontrollably, “it’s pretty funny, Wilbur.” 

 

“He just threatened to kill me!”

 

Niki lowered the weapon, but still held on to it. “He didn’t mean it.” 

 

“Technically,” Ranboo offered with a cautious smile, “he didn’t do anything. He left the actual murdering to Niki.” 

 

Wilbur’s eyes widened again, though this time not from fear but absolute confusion instead. “You all have lost your minds.” 

 

Phil opened his mouth to speak but Niki beat him to it, words she had been longing to say for too long finally coming out. 

 

“Wilbur,” she began, “you don’t know anything about us. You’re taking incredibly outdated information and using it to make assumptions about who people are without even trying to get to know us again. To be completely honest, I don’t think you ever really cared about getting to know any of us.” She frowned. “I wonder if you cared about us at all.” 

 

“And you think Dream cares about you?” Wilbur shot back cruelly. “He was-”

 

“Who cares who Dream was in the past?” Niki said exasperatedly. “We’re not talking about him right now, and to me it seems like you’re just trying to distract yourself from your own responsibility like you’ve always done because you’re too much of a coward to admit that you might be a bad guy too.”

 

“But Dream-”

 

“Wilbur!” She yelled, “you are going to shut up and listen to me for once in your life!” Wilbur blinked at Niki’s outburst, being the one to take a step backward this time. “I’m not talking about Dream right now! I don’t care if you’re right and he’s still evil. We are having a conversation about you.”

 

“He revived me so that I would help-”

 

“Yes!” Niki continued emphatically. “ We revived you because we wanted your help because most people in this room care about you and for some strange reason we thought that out of everyone, you were the best option.” She glared at him, face red with frustration. “I didn’t think so, but I gave you the benefit of the doubt anyway because I thought you might’ve changed, but I guess that my hope was misplaced.” 

 

“I-”

 

“THIRTEEN YEARS, WILBUR!” It wasn’t very loud but it still felt like a scream to Niki who felt her eyes grow wet. “Thirteen years alone with your thoughts and you’re still the same ignorant stuck-up lying maniac you were when you died!” 

 

Finally at those words, something that might’ve been remorse broke through Wilbur’s facade as he slowly raised a hand to reach out, breathing “Niki…” 

 

“And I know, I know, ” Niki violently rubbed a few tears from her face with the hand that wasn’t still clutching the crossbow like a lifeline, “I know you weren’t doing well mentally. I know you were struggling, but you wouldn’t let us help you. You kept pushing us away and guilting us over dumb things when we were just trying to tell you the truth and dragging us all on your demeted powertrips.” She took a few quick breaths to steady herself. “You brought all of us down with you, and then with Phil… and- and- and…” the tears stopped and then Niki just shook her head with a miserable, exhausted laugh. “I’m just so, so sorry, Wil. I’m sorry that I couldn’t help you. I’m so sorry that none of us could save you from yourself. But you’re back now, and you… you can change now. You can try to feel better, just…” she exhaled, turning sad eyes down to the crossbow. “Please, Wil, you can do whatever you want. You don’t have to help us. Just please, please, don’t make anything worse.”

 

The whole room just stood there in shocked silence for what felt like an eternity, Niki’s words sinking into them like the ripples of a huge stone falling into a deep lake. Eventually, ever so slowly, Niki raised the crossbow to hold it gently with both hands. Her eyes flicked toward the door, back to Wilbur, and then finally aligned on Ranboo. There was only a moment of hesitation before she passed the crossbow to the enderman-hybird who let out a little squawk as he fumbled with the weapon. 

 

“Niki?”

 

“Do what you want.” She met Wilbur’s eyes and couldn’t begin to comprehend the mixture of emotions within them and didn’t particularly want to. “Wil, make your choice. I’m going to go find Dream and make sure he doesn’t get lost and end up with frostbite.” 

 

Grabbing a cloak from the coat rack and wrapping it tightly around herself, Niki fled the cabin and didn’t look back. 

 


 

Dream hadn’t gone far, he was just pacing back and forth in the yard, dragging his rather ill-prepared shoes through the knee-high snow. Niki could see puffs of steam coming from him even with the mask in place, too quick and large for normal breathing. His hands were shaking too, but Niki had a strange feeling that wasn’t from the cold. 

 

“Dream?”

 

She watched as his whole body locked up and he seemed to fight with himself for a moment while trying to force himself to relax but failing. 

 

“Niki,” Dream’s voice was strained, “please- I don’t- It’s not you, I just… please leave me alone.”

 

She appraised him for a moment, considering his request, and was surprised to find that she could actually hear him hyperventilating.

 

“Dream, I think you’re having a panic attack.” 

 

“I… what?”

 

“You should take the mask off if you’re comfortable,” she said matter-of-factly. “I can look away if you’d like, but you should probably sit down too otherwise you might pass out.” 

 

She watched his fists clench and unclench a few times. 

 

“How much sleep did you get last night?” 

 

His silence was enough of an answer. 

 

“Look, Dream, I’m not going to force you to do anything, but you should really sit down.”

 

A pause. 

 

Then, “okay.” Dream removed his mask, revealing dilated pupils, and rubbed the side of his head, swallowing to reset his breaths. “Yeah, okay.” 

 

“Come on,” Niki nodded her head after a moment for him to follow her. “The dogs haven’t been fed yet this evening and there’s a bench by the paddock.” 

 

Dream just nodded rigidly and tied the mask around a belt loop before trotting after Niki.  

 

She watched him over her shoulder, making sure not to be too overbearing but also be ready if his legs were to actually give out. 

 

Techno’s dogs of the dog army were waiting at the gate when she got there, one went even so far as to yip at her. Niki had become easily recognized as their minder while Techno was gone and after she had stolen the job from Phil. 

 

“I know, I’m coming,” she said with a grin to the animals and then gestured toward a log with a flattened top to Dream. “Bench.” 

 

He sat down robotically, shoulders taut and gaze unfocused. 

 

Niki fed the dogs in relative quiet for a while except for a few one-sided chats with the dogs who entertained her with barks of their own. Dream just sort of sat there, and Niki would check to make sure he was still breathing from time to time, but she thought he might prefer solo-reflection and didn’t want to bother him. 

 

When exiting the paddock, a few of the dogs swarmed her legs and she felt one slip out of the gate, laughing.

 

The dog, surprisingly (but also somewhat unsurprisingly), went immediately to Dream and stuck its chin assertively on the man’s thigh. 

 

Niki heard Dream snort as he reached over and gave the dog a scratch behind its ears, so she counted that as a win. 

 

“Hey, little dude.” Dream’s soft smile was infectious as Niki felt one of her own blossom across her cheeks that were flushed from the cold winds. The dog took Dream’s address as an invitation and hopped up onto the log, sprawling across his lap and closing its eyes. 

 

Niki giggled at Dream’s indignant expression. 

 

“Very scary army Techno’s got here.” 

 

Niki snorted, closing the gate behind her before any more dogs could escape and joining Dream on the log. “You’re lucky they like you.”

 

“I’m just glad Techno’s dogs are a poor judge of character.” 

 

Niki’s breath caught in her throat at that plain line. It was presented as some sort of joke, but in respect to the argument that had just happened, it seemed worrying. She sighed, focusing on the plume of steam emitted from it and staring at the snow capped mountain in the distance. 

 

“Dream,” she began softly, “you know that what Wilbur said isn’t true, right?” 

 

“About what?” He grumbled. “About all the terrible things I’ve done? Because-”

 

“No,” Niki sighed again. “Not those. We’ve all done terrible things.” 

 

A moment of quiet besides the sound of the arctic winds across the tundra. 

 

“Techno said something like that a while ago,” Dream stated. “But it’s not an excuse-”

 

She rolled her eyes. Of course. “I’m not saying it as an excuse. I’m bringing it up because it means that we can recognize that we’ve all made mistakes. Maybe not to the same degree, but there’s still gotta be some empathy there.” 

 

“But I’ve…” Dream’s voice faded before strengthening again, “I’m worse.”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

He seemed to genuinely think about it for a few seconds. “Good people don’t do what I did. I shouldn’t have let Wilbur get to me like that. If I was truly… better, or whatever, I wouldn’t have threatened to kill him- I just… I wasn’t thinking.” He took a slow breath. “Good people don’t think bad things.” 

 

“Good people do think bad things, actually, especially when they're upset or scared,” Niki corrected, “but to be honest with you, Dream, probably not to the extent that you do.”

 

He blinked, looking at her uncertainly. 

 

“I’m not going to try and comfort you in that aspect.” Niki shrugged sadly. “You were a terrible person, Dream. I know that. You know that. I can see it in your eyes and hear it in your voice.”

 

“What?”

“You were a terrible person,” she repeated, emphasizing the tense choice this time, “but that doesn’t mean you have to stay that way. You just have to realize that changing is going to take time, probably longer even than what you’ve spent so far. You’re going to continue to think terrible things, bad habits aren't broken that easily.” 

 

“So, growth,” Dream squinted, puzzling through the words like they were unnatural on his tongue, “and change…” he looked over at her questioningly, petting the dog still settled in his lap, “but you had such a strong reaction against Wilbur.”

 

Niki looked down at her boots. “It’s because I’m scared, Dream,” she confessed faintly. “I… I did so much for him. I would’ve given everything, and never even questioned why for a second. I don't want to go back to being who I was when I was around him. I don’t want to lose all the progress I’ve made.” 

 

“Oh.”

 

“Mm-hm.” 

 

Another pause. 

 

“Thinking about being the person I was… before,” Dream spoke, real pain in his voice, “makes me feel physically ill. That’s what was happening earlier, by the way. I think. I couldn’t- I… being reminded of it all made me feel like I was going to throw up.” 

 

“...Yikes.”

 

Dream let out a quick exhale, almost a laugh. 

 

“I don’t want it to take that long.” There was something pleading in Dream’s words. “But everyone likes quick fixes, right?”

 

Niki smiled knowingly, a warm thing burning in her chest. “But all of this,” she waved her hand, “wasn’t a ‘quick fix.’ You heard what Techno’s plan was originally, right? The whole extradition thing? That was a quick fix.” 

 

As she watched his eyes widen, Niki suddenly realized that Dream had never thought of that before. 

 

“What changed his mind?” Dream’s question was oddly weak. 

 

Niki just kept smiling. “You did.” 

 

He raised an eyebrow at her. 

 

“You got Techno to trust you, despite his propensity for negativity when it comes to relationships with people other than Phil.” 

 

That earned a laugh. 

 

“Listen,” Niki laughed with him, “Techno has morals. Not always the right ones, but he does have them. He tries his best with what he’s got, but I have never met anyone who has wanted to be wrong as much as Techno does.”

 

“What do you mean by that?” Niki was surprised to see that in this instance, she had really seen something that Dream hadn’t. It was fitting, in some strange sense, the way that Niki saw everyone in the Syndicate fit together like perfect puzzle pieces. Whatever someone lacked, someone else made up for, and Niki supposed that if no one else was going to notice the more emotional side of things, then she was just going to have to pick up the slack and slap some sense into the others. 

 

“He wants so badly to trust people, but he doesn’t let himself do that often. He’s been burned too many times before, so naturally he always assumes the worst at first, wishing that by some miracle he's wrong this time... but I’ve seen him open up more now- especially around you, Ranboo, and I- and I think it's the first time I've ever seen him hope so fearlessly.” She sent her bench neighbor a dazzling smile, “and Dream, you were one of the major parts of that change.” 

 

“Huh.” Some quiet realization dawned on Dream, and he grinned too. “He did change, didn’t he?”

 

“Everyone’s changed,” Niki commented. “Every thing has changed. I’m sure that no one would’ve seen any of this coming a few months ago.”

 

Dream wheezed, disturbing the dog who growled at him. This just made him laugh harder and he tried apologizing while Niki just watched on. 

 

“The world didn’t stop for you. Not before. Not in prison. Not even now.” Niki let go of some of the tension in her shoulders. “We moved on, and so did you, honestly.” 

 

There was a pause, exactly like the one that Niki had taken before admitting her attempt at nuclear murder to Dream all those weeks ago, but this time Dream was the one to make a confession. 

 

“I planned for that, you know?” He said. “I… I wanted to be locked away at one point. In- uh… in the Vault. I convinced myself it was going to happen anyway.” Niki turned to face him with wide eyes and he flinched slightly. “Not even for some moral reason, I just had to- I had to… get away from it all. No matter the consequences.” Dream took a deep breath, growing solemn. “And it’s happening again, isn’t it? I’m overwhelmed and trying to keep everything from falling apart, but this time I can’t even take Wilbur’s dumb taunts.” 

 

Niki giggled and Dream looked at her, slightly wounded. 

 

“No, Dream, sorry,” she laughed like she couldn’t help it. “It’s not funny, it’s just such a mess. You got back literally last night after hearing that a person who once might’ve been one of your best friends was murdered in sacrifice to a mind-controlling Egg thing, immediately started trying to figure out a way to defeat said thing while likely facing off against people who you have extremely complicated relationships with, and then revived one of the most notorious figures from this server’s past who proceeded to guilt you and attempted to convince us to abandon our friend.” 

 

Dream's laugh was colored with a broken shade of joy, though Niki could still tell how much hearing that last word meant to him. 

 

“I don’t blame Wilbur,” Niki finally said, more to herself than to Dream. “I’m upset with him because I’m upset at the person I was around him. I’ve realized that it’s really easy to place the blame on someone else when you’re really just angry with yourself. That sort of thinking has led me to some dark places.” 

 

“You still care for him.” 

 

There was a gentle crease in Dream’s brow as she met his eyes. 

 

“Yeah.” Niki shrugged. “It’s just… you find one good thing about someone you want to care about, and you cling to it. Wilbur was a good man once, and I just didn’t want to admit to myself that he had changed from the man I thought I knew. The man I hoped he would be.” She exhaled. “But that shouldn’t matter.” 

 

“What are you saying?” Dream asked after a moment, running his fingers through the dog’s thick fur and smiling as the dog leaned into the touch. 

 

“I’m saying that sometimes what you want doesn’t matter.” 

 

And that made Dream stop too. 

 

“Huh.” 

 

“Sometimes,” Niki smiled at the clouds whirling above the icy cliffs rimming the commune, “people want the wrong thing.” 

 

“So…” Dream mused, “figuring out how to want the right things matters.” 

 

She snorted. “Trying your best matters. People are always gonna make mistakes and hurt people they care about. What matters the most is that you have hope- that you know- that there is something else out there you just haven’t seen yet. Something that might make everything feel just a little bit better, even if just for a single second.” 

 

A thoughtful moment of silence. 

 

“What do you want, Niki?” 

 

“I just want to be able to forgive myself,” she admitted for the first time ever. “I want to move on, and… and, if you can do it, then why can’t I too?” 

 

“We’re all on this journey of a thousand miles together, aren’t we?” Dream laughed. 

 

“Not to be cliché,” Niki giggled, “but… are we there yet?”

 

Dream’s laughs grew airy. “Wait- wait- wait-” he was smiling ear to ear. “How about we make a deal?”

 

“What sort of deal?” 

 

“If Wilbur starts being an ass, then I’ll slap him, and if I start being an ass, you have full permission to slap me.” 

 

Niki was suddenly the one out-of-breath laughing. “Keeping each other in check. Sounds great.” 

 

“What are friends for?” Dream said slyly, “if not to bake, discuss their morally dubious actions, and go on a redemption arc together?” 

 

She continued to laugh, noticing her own truly happy smile mirrored on Dream’s face. 

 

Yeah, Niki thought, there are some things that make everything feel just a little bit better.

Notes:

I can't help but make reflective chapters into these long, angsty monsters XD
but I hope you enjoyed! This chapter had some lines/scenes that have been sitting in my docs for months now and I am so excited for them to finally see the light of day lmao

ah yes, te!dream, the unhinged icon the SMP deserves <3

please comment your favorite line or any feedback because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)
I accept comments as payment! fork 'em up! :D

thank you all so much for reading, and a late thank you for 600+ bookmarks!
Tuli 🌷

imma respond to comments on the previous chapter sometime soon! promise!

Chapter 29: snow day

Summary:

Dream: Befriend someone who will drag you outside at 3am to look at the stars
Techno: If anyone, and I mean anyone, wakes me up at 3am to go look at the damn sky they will be removed indefinitely from my life

Notes:

Enjoy this fun preparation chapter before the real finale begins, it is the last taste of peace our dear characters (and you, my dear reader) will get for a long while :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Niki and Dream did eventually return to the cabin, though they were surprised to find that both Wilbur and Phil were missing when they arrived. According to Ranboo, Phil had pulled his son aside and had a conversation that neither he nor Techno were a part of, after which Wilbur had said something about thinking some things through and then left. 

 

Hopefully, he hadn’t gone anywhere too far, as Dream knew that the server wouldn’t react particularly well to suddenly finding out that Wilbur was alive again. Techno agreed, but explained that he had heard Wilbur asking Phil about staying the night in the winged-man’s cabin, so assumed that Wilbur wasn’t leaving just yet. 

 

That night, Dream ended up bunking on Techno’s couch again and Niki was still staying with Ranboo. Wilbur did not make another appearance, but Phil joined them for a few minutes while he helped Niki make dinner before returning to his own cabin with a plate that they all knew was for his son. 

 

It wasn’t exactly clear why the revived man had isolated himself, whether from hate or cowardice or something else entirely, but Dream was grateful for the respite. Repressive compartmentalization wasn’t going to work forever- Dream knew that it certainly hadn’t worked before- but for now it was alright. Dealing with the Egg was more important than drowning under whatever new wave of guilt crashed over him next. He would just keep diving through them like a surfer, making his way out further into the sea. 

 

Overall, the night passed without incident. 

 

In the morning, Dream rose earlier than everyone else, though Phil wasn’t there to scare him half to death this time. He ended up filling the dawn with a light jog around the edge of the commune, letting the brisk air wake him up fully. 

 

The plan was to head out to the main part of the SMP sometime that evening, but only to actually do anything once under the cover of darkness in the hopes of remaining virtually unchallenged. If everything went smoothly, which Dream was sure he was not lucky enough to expect, then the Egg would be no more by midnight tonight and he and Techno would be safe and sound back in the commune. Frankly, Dream was only considering staying for the celebration that he knew the Syndicate was definitely going to have. He also wanted to ask Techno about what his friend wanted to do after all this, because Dream was growing more and more sure of the fact that he wanted off the server as soon as possible. Everything here was reminding him of the worst parts of himself, and it was becoming increasingly difficult to resist the pull he felt to relapse back into who he had been. 

 

It would be so easy, and maybe that was the most terrible thing of all.

 

Dream couldn’t help wondering if he hadn’t actually changed. It wasn’t exactly that he disagreed with what Niki had said yesterday regarding the intricacy of breaking bad habits, but he was scared that he would lose the fight. He was worried by that voice deep within him that kept telling him how easy it would be to just… give up.

 

It was so deceptively easy to listen to. Before Dream even knew it, he would be falling down a slippery slope of his own distorted logic just like the one that had trapped him before. 

 

He didn’t want that. He didn’t!

 

But having those thoughts, didn’t that mean that somewhere deep within him, part of him wanted it back? The malice? The apathy? The sick joy in controlling chaos and causing suffering?

 

He didn’t know what he wanted. He didn’t know what he would come to want as time passed. Dream felt like no matter what he did or discovered he was doomed to go in circles, rehashing the same issues over and over again from different angles and still never getting anywhere. Was he really better now? Or was he just tricking himself into thinking that? 

 

He was stuck. 

 

But he still did want to want the right things. Just like Niki said. 

 

And like Niki had also said, he wasn’t there yet. The trouble was convincing himself that not knowing and not being where he wanted to be was okay. 

 

It was okay that he was still having those dark thoughts. It was okay that he was having doubts. It was okay that everything wasn’t what he wanted it to be. Not just yet. 

 

He was allowed to feel things, even the bad things. Every step of this journey, including the missteps, taught him a new lesson and began to rewrite the habits which had controlled him before. He just had to be willing to change. 

 

With that reflection, Dream finally arrived back at the homes of the commune, decelerating his physical pace and slowing the thoughts rushing through his exhausted and overwhelmed brain too. 

 

Regardless of what happened, if Dream truly couldn’t trust himself to stay on the right path, then he needed to trust Niki. He trusted Techno. He trusted Phil and Ranboo. Against everything that was warning him that was a bad idea, he wanted to trust them. 

 

Dream himself was still going to try his best to want and do the right things, but…

 

They could stop him. If need be, they would stop him. 

 

(He didn’t want to hurt them. He didn’t want to hurt them anymore than he already had.)

 

Remembering his deal with Niki, Dream could only hope that she had the courage to go through with it should that become necessary. 

 

With a small, involuntary smile upon his face, Dream ascended the stairs of the bridge between Techno and Phil’s homes, intent upon making himself a nice breakfast while stealing as many resources from the pig-man as possible. What made him stop, however, was that there was another person standing on the bridge already, leaning over the railing and watching the fish swim in the pond below. His curly brown hair was unkempt, frizzy in a way that Dream knew wasn’t purposeful. The white strand framing the front of the man’s face was messily split into two parts before Wilbur ran his fingers through his hair in a poor attempt to make himself any smidge more presentable. He gave a grand, energized wave as their gazes met. 

 

“Dream, just the man I wanted to see!”

 

He just blinked back, unsure. The quiet peace he had found vanished just as quickly as it had come. 

 

Wilbur’s raised hand slowly fell to rest on the back of his neck, his faux cheer fading at Dream’s less-than-enthused expression. “Techno said you went out, and I wanted to talk to you, so I waited here.”

 

“Snitch,” Dream mumbled and then sighed, narrowing his eyes slightly at Wilbur. He just wanted to get whatever this was over with. “What is it, Wilbur?” 

 

He only hesitated for a second, falling forward through his speech like it was pre-planned. “You know when you’re on the beach,” all of Wilbur’s words were rushed, “and you eat another kid’s sandcastle, and then your dad makes you apologize even though you really shouldn’t need to because sand tastes good and their castle was ugly, and yet your dad’s making a good point, but then like the nasty little devils that all kids are, you, instead of cutting your losses and stopping, rush head-on into the sunk-cost fallacy and decide that the best option is to make everything worse, so you grab a rock-”

 

“Wilbur,” Dream couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped him at whatever convoluted metaphor Wilbur was going for with that story while raising his hands to make every ‘stop’ gesture he knew, “your experiences are not universal. I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

 

This time, Wilbur was the one to sigh, closing his eyes delicately and letting his whole body fall into a tired slouch. “Phil, uh…” he looked like he would rather be anywhere else as Wilbur forced himself to take a breath. “Phil and I… talked.” 

 

Dream waited patiently, slowly realizing that he really wasn’t scared of what Wilbur had to say at all anymore. Actually, the man's desperate jabs from yesterday seemed rather pathetic in hindsight. 

 

Wilbur coughed into his fist, staring everywhere but at Dream. “So, we spoke. He… told me some things.”

 

A beat.

 

“Very specific,” Dream quipped. 

 

Wilbur suddenly looked at him sharply with an expression that Dream couldn’t place. It was something maybe… like wariness. 

 

“He wants me to apologize for my behavior.”

 

Another pause, and then Dream started wheezing. 

 

“He wants you to apologize?”

 

“I’m not going to,” Wilbur said firmly, crossing his arms. “Obviously.”

 

“Oh, obviously,” Dream said through his laughs, nodding seriously. 

 

“Dream, I don’t take kindly to you threatening me.” He stepped forward, his tan cloak blowing lightly around his shoulders. “I don’t want to die. I don’t want to go back to Limbo, but I won’t let you control me either.” 

 

“Look, Wilbur, I don’t plan on killing you. I’d like to avoid that probably as much as you do.” 

 

“Stop with your veiled threats,” Wilbur hissed. “You know just as much as I do that everyone is only ever out for their own benefit. You don’t need to hide your motives behind implying that you’ll send me back if I don't listen. Just tell me what you really want from me.” 

 

Oh. 

 

Oh.

 

Dream’s eyes widened. “Oh, Wilbur, no- wait.” He broke into laughter again. “I don’t want anything from you. Not this time.” 

 

“So…” Wilbur squinted at him with caution and uncertainty. “A favor then? To be redeemed in the future like Techno’s was?” 

 

“Nope!” Dream said cheerily, popping the p. “And surely you can see how that favor worked out, right?” 

 

Wilbur looked at him like he had creepers dancing on his shoulders. “I… I don’t understand. Phil said that it was your idea to revive-” 

 

“It was, but-”

 

“And you only did it because you wanted my help, so if I don’t-”

 

“Wilbur- Wilbur, stop.” Dream raised his hands, and to his surprise Wilbur paused to listen. Taking a breath, he began, “I’m not going to force you to do anything.”

 

Wilbur blinked. “Not even if I were planning to go rat you out?”

 

He sighed harshly, “I’d really rather you didn’t, so I’ll try to make sure that doesn’t happen, but no,” Dream shook his head, “I’m still not going to coerce you to help us if you really don’t want to.” 

 

Dream suddenly realized that Techno and Wilbur had very similar searching looks, but while Techno’s seemed like it was tearing him apart and inspecting the pieces, Wilbur’s seemed to poke and prod, trying to locate the line while not quite crossing it. He was abruptly reminded of the calculating revolutionary general who Wilbur had once been and Dream had stood on the opposite side of during a certain war. 

 

Phantom explosions rang in Dream’s ears. 

 

“How am I supposed to trust you when I know how cruel you can be?” 

 

For a moment, he had no response to that. There was no answer. 

 

Then, “you don’t have to,” Dream said softly. “You don’t have to trust me. I was cruel. I think I was at least…” his brows furrowed. “I’m not sure. I’m trying my best to understand. This whole thing has just become so messy and complicated that I can’t feel one way about anything for long.”

 

Wilbur considered his words before responding as if their conversation was some sort of political debate, “as things grow increasingly more complex, the line between victim and villain, monster and man, begins to blur.” 

 

As much as Dream wanted to agree with Wilbur, something stopped him. His heart sang the praises of Wilbur’s point, beckoning him toward acknowledging the fragility of classifying anything as black or white. But then…

 

“No, Wilbur, no it doesn’t.” He blinked, a sudden realization expressing itself in a slight quirk of his lips. In a surprised, serene smile. Wilbur simply tilted his head. “Yes, people are terribly difficult to understand, I know that more than anyone.” He thought back to all the times when he thought he’d finally got Tommy or Tubbo or even Technoblade. Then, to all the times he was proven wrong. Finally, to the ever-changing landscape he found himself in now. “But to you, to me before,” he explained, “excusing our actions through rationalizing that everyone is a villain in someone else’s story- so why care?” Dream and Wilbur met eyes, equals. “Like you said before: ‘everyone’s only ever out for their own benefit,’ right? Why care what harm you cause to other people if everyone is doing the exact same thing anyway?” 

 

After a second of silence, Wilbur shook his head in perplexity. “You know this. You understand. What matters is that you get what you want, fuck everyone else. They’ll only be there for you when it benefits them or you convince them that it's in their own interests. So why…”

 

“Why did I change?” 

 

Wilbur nodded. 

 

Once again, Dream thought long and hard before answering with a light shrug. “I… don’t really know. I didn’t even notice that it was happening to be completely honest. Looking back, I know I couldn’t have kept living the way I was. It wasn’t sustainable, but I wasn’t aware of that back then. I was doomed to crash and burn at some point, even the Vault was just avoiding the inevitable; I was lucky enough that when it did finally happen, I had the people who were the right people beside me to help me through it. Without them… without the escape… without everything…” Dream’s eyes fell to the floor, not in shame but in self-consious honesty of his confession, “I would have only gotten worse. I would have kept digging and digging until I buried myself alive.” 

 

When Dream was finally able to make eye contact again, he was met with the most unreadable expression he had even been faced with. Wilbur was just… Wilbur. There were no emotions apparent to see or analyze. 

 

Dream simply sighed, “I don’t have to prove myself to you, Wilbur. I know I’ve changed. I’m proud and so, so thankful for that chance. I’m not going to ask you to do anything but try and listen to the people you left behind, to try and realize that the story continued without you in it.” 

 

Wilbur was still silent. 

 

“Welcome back, Wilbur.” His words were slow and genuine, colored with something that wasn’t quite sadness. “And whenever you’re ready, you can pick up the pen and start writing your part of the story again.” 

 

A few birds chirped in the otherwise muffled arctic silence. 

 

“Dream…”

 

He was interrupted by distant laughter from Niki and Techno who appeared around the side of the cabin being chased by part of the dog army. Both pairs seemed to catalog the other in a second of frozen hesitation. Then, Niki and Techno sent Dream twin looks that suggested that they’d be at his side in an instant if wanted but trusted him enough to handle it on his own as well. This intimidation, of course, was lessened by the fact that Techno immediately got jumped by one of the dogs in the hound army who knocked him into the snow and started licking his face as Niki just laughed at his complaints. 

 

Dream heard a soft laugh from Wilbur and turned to look at the revived man. 

 

He was just barely smiling. 

 

“Life. goes. on.” Every single word of Wilbur’s short and slow proclamation was enunciated and emphasized perfectly. 

 

Dream looked back over at Techno, Niki and the dogs. “Life goes on,” he echoed in a whisper. 

 

“Dream,” Wilbur’s tone was unyielding as he stepped beside him, “I don’t trust you nor do I care about you. You haven’t earned that no matter how much you say you’ve changed.” 

 

He shrugged. “Sure.”

 

Seeming surprised at how well Dream had taken it, Wilbur paused. 

 

“I’m not going to forgive you for what you did.”

 

Dream stared back, unfazed. “I’m not going to forgive you either.” He grinned shrewdly. “And yet… life still goes on.” 

 

A beat.

 

“Indeed it does,” Wilbur acquiesced, defeat apparent. 

 

Dream rolled his eyes gently at the brunet’s theatrics, leaning on the railing of the bridge. “Why did you act like you idolized me before? Seriously, what was with that?”

 

“I…” Wilbur laughed, some real emotion finally slipping into his speech pattern. The show was over. “Well, the truth is that I didn’t want you as an enemy.”

 

Dream snorted, shaking his head. “Ever the politician, Wilbur.” 

 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” 

 

“You’re just…” Dream sighed without any malice behind it, “you’re so easy to predict. You’re so unpredictable that you become predictable, does that make any sense?” 

 

“No. Not really.” 

 

“You wanted an ally,” he clarified, consciously realizing for the first time that he had not been wearing a mask for this entire conversation. The physical one definitely not, but not the figurative one either. “You were grasping at straws that didn’t even matter anymore, trying to get a grip on a situation that you were thrown into without your consent. Playing a game of chess long over, if you will. And if you were quote: ‘on my side,’ then you wouldn’t be in any danger, and you would have gained my trust in case you should ever decide to go against me in the future. When that didn’t work, you tried the opposite. You attempted to force me to show what you thought my true colors were and believed that would get the others to side with you. No matter what though, you wanted to be on the winning team.” Dream raised his eyebrows questioningly. “That sound about right?” 

 

Wilbur blinked. Then, “you scare me.” 

 

“I scare myself.” 

 

“Fuck, man.” Wilbur just laughed. “What a crazy fucking world.” 

 

“I’m fighting a talking Egg tonight, Wilbur. The bar is not that high.” 

 

That pulled a genuine laugh from Wilbur. 

 

“Sorry,” a new voice interrupted and the pair of them turned to face the speaker who happened to be a smirking Philza, “don’t mean to disturb you, but uh- Ranboo has a request he’d like to propose to the group.” 

 

Dream gave Wilbur one last look and then nodded. “Sure.” 

 

Phil turned to Techno and Niki who were still roughhousing with the dogs, sighing and facepalming. “Techno!” He called, “Niki! Meeting!” 

 


 

Dream’s eyes were wide. “You want to what?” His words weren’t angry at all… they were just sort-of shocked. 

 

Ranboo shrunk under the attention. 

 

“I want to postpone the attack.” 

 

“That’s kinda sus, Ranboo, not gonna lie,” Techno said from the couch he was sharing with Dream and Niki. Wilbur was lurking near the doorway and Phil was standing beside the enderman-hybrid for moral support. 

 

“I’m not- ugh.” Ranboo took a steadying breath. “I’m not being influenced by the Egg or whatever other ideas you’re getting. I just… we are summoning Withers, guys. We are siccing weapons of mass destruction on a heavily populated area of the SMP.” 

 

“In the tunnels,” Dream corrected. “If we’re careful there’ll be nothing to worry about.”

 

“But that’s the thing!” Ranboo grew animated. “We can never be careful enough. They are inherently dangerous. Something is bound to go wrong, and I don’t want any unnecessary blood on my hands when it does!” 

 

“Putting it off isn’t going to change that, Ranboo,” Niki said kindly. 

 

“I don’t want to put it off because I’m scared, I want to put it off to give us time to warn the SMP.” 

 

They all just stared at him for a moment. 

 

“You want us,” Techno said incredulously, “to warn the SMP that we are going to release Withers on them?” 

 

“It’ll give them a fighting chance,” Ranboo defended weakly. “They’ll know and they can… not be in the area when it happens?” 

 

“To be fair,” Dream interjected, “we did warn L’Manberg before Doomsday.” 

 

Techno and Niki both made a face of surprised agreement at Dream’s very valid point. 

 

“I think we should,” Phil said. "We can even leave out the Withers themselves and just tell them to stay away."

 

“Well, if Phil says so…” Techno trailed off as Niki and Dream laughed at him. 

 

“We’re going to take a vote.” Phil looked around the room. “All in favor?”

 

Ranboo and Phil raised their hands and were slowly joined by Niki and Dream, and while Techno was the last, eventually he too raised his hand with an artificial sigh. They all turned to Wilbur whose eyebrows went up a good inch. 

 

“Why are you looking at me?”

 

“Well,” Phil met his son’s eyes warmly, “Wilbur, are you in or out?”

 

Dream would say that for a second, Wilbur was puzzled over the fact that he really got a choice. 

 

Something seemed to click, and Wilbur nodded minutely, frowning. “I’m in.” 

 

“Yeaaaahhhh,” Techno drawled, grinning, “that makes my plan easier.” 

 

“Your plan?” Dream appraised his friend and rival. “Your plan that you have neglected to share?” 

 

“I just came up with it last night, come on.” 

 

“When you should have been sleeping?” Phil prompted. 

 

Techno raised a finger. “I’ll have you know that I got a respectable five hours last night.” 

 

“I got six,” Dream shot back. 

 

“This isn’t a competition.”

 

“You just say that because I won-”

 

Guys.” Ranboo held up his hands to stop them. “Evil Egg? Remember?” He turned to Techno. “Your plan?” 

 

The pig-man stood, rubbing his hands together eagerly. “Okay,” Techno began, “Ranboo’s idea is fine. Doesn’t impact our move anyway. But I think Phil and Ranboo should be the ones informin’ the rest of the server, since Puffy, Foolish, and Eret already think that you’re lookin’ into how to defeat the Egg.”

 

“Wait, what?” Ranboo asked, “why?”

 

Dream answered, “they saw Techno and I while we were trying to find Ghostbur. We saved them from a few Eggpire goons and pretended to be you and Phil.” 

 

“That is so stupid,” Niki said bluntly. 

 

“Hey,” Dream raised his palms innocently, “it worked.” 

 

Anyway,” Techno continued, “we already had the conversation about splitting up, and I have proposed groups which I will explain. So, group one is Niki and I, group two is Dream and Ranboo, and group three is Phil and Wilbur.” 

 

The others had started murmuring before he had even finished, but grew to full volume with Wilbur’s name. 

 

“Huh? You can’t be serious.”

 

“Why with him?” 

 

“What makes you think any of those are a good idea?”

 

“With me?”

 

“Mate, I don’t know if-”

 

“Let me explain.” The remainder of the Syndicate settled down to listen to Techno. “Each group is gonna be two people,” the warrior held up two fingers, “someone with Withers and someone with potions. Groups of two are also important in case somebody gets yoinked by the Egg, so that definitely isn’t changin’. I wanted those with the most experience to handle the Withers, so that means Dream, Phil and I will be leading our own pair.” 

 

All three of the secondaries interrupted with roughly the same thing: “but why do I have to go with him?” though Niki said ‘you.’

 

“Ranboo, Niki, and Wilbur,” Techno moved on like he hadn’t even heard the outburst, “are the best in the group with potions. Arguably, they have the more important job of keeping everyone alive and invisible. Plus, there’s added layers: Phil, Niki, and Ranboo are the PR team-”

 

“Fucking public relations?” Wilbur shouted, giggling. “You called them the public relations team?” 

 

“...Yep.” 

 

Wilbur continued to laugh. 

 

“The server probably won’t respond well to seeing Dream, Wilbur, or I, so each of us has gotta be in a separate pair in order to facilitate-”

 

“Why can’t Ranboo go with you and I can go with Dream?”

 

Techno finally paused at Niki’s question like he had known it was coming. He let out a long sigh, “this isn’t going to be a battle of brute strength, we won’t be able to wear armor and soak up hits so we’ve gotta play to our other strengths.” Technoblade stood taller and individually looked at everyone around the room as he named them. “Wilbur and Phil are amazing at long-range. I’ve never seen someone with an accuracy like Phil’s, and I’ve never met anyone as good with a crossbow as Wilbur.” 

 

Wilbur’s mouth formed an ‘o,’ and even Phil didn’t seem to have expected the praise. 

 

“Dream’s quick on his feet, ready to adapt on the fly, and is the only one I trust to be able to get himself and anyone with him out of a tight situation relatively unharmed.” He turned to Ranboo. “Ranboo’s smart. If anyone has a mind for finding the safest and best routes to victory, it’s him.” Techno looked between them. “If you two can put aside whatever issue you’ve been dancin’ around for just one day, you’ll be great partners.”

 

Dream and Ranboo shared a glance. 

 

“And I know Niki’ll have my back.” He smiled softly at her amazed expression. “I know she knows how to use one of the big guns as well.” 

 

Niki blushed. “I… may have experimented while you were gone.”

 

“So,” Technoblade focused back on the group, “Phil and Wilbur will be watching over all of us, makin’ sure we aren’t gettin’ cornered and such. They’ll handle all the ranged damage. Ranboo and Dream will be the mobile run-and-gun team with extra swiftness potions and ender pearls to lead the Withers where we need them. Niki and I will be the advance team, fighting melee if needed and each carrying a bunch of fireworks, soul-fire torches, and TNT.”

 

There was a minute of silence while they all processed. 

 

“I hate to admit it,” Dream finally said, exhaling, “but I think he’s right. It makes sense. That’s… an extremely well thought through plan and our best chance at coming out of this on top.” 

 

“Ranboo?” Niki said before turning to Dream as well. “Dream? Are you both okay with that?” 

 

Techno was suddenly nodding along with her. “We can switch around if really necessary. When you signed the book to be let into the Syndicate, I purposefully wrote that you’d never be forced to act if you didn’t want to. I… I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable.” 

 

A pregnant pause. 

 

“I’m fine with it,” Ranboo said slowly, eyes on the ground but voice still steady, “if Dream is too.” 

 

Dream considered his words, taking a breath. “We’ll be alright,” he eventually agreed. 

 

“Oo!” Niki jumped up and down, staring excitedly at Techno. “We can be team pink!”

 

Techno barked out a laugh. “Sure, Niki.”

 

Ranboo leaned over to Dream and whispered, “what are we?”

 

“I don’t know.”

 

“Well, I don’t know either.”

 

“How about…” Dream chuckled in light exasperation. “Team enderwalk?”

 

Ranboo sighed. “Why not, I guess.”

 

“Phil!” Wilbur called, wearing a self-satisfied, conniving grin that set them all on edge. “You and I can be team filicide!” 

 

Philza went completely still. 

 

“Wilbur. Soot.”

 

After the beat of uncomfortable shock passed, everyone slowly began to laugh. 

 

“Wilbur,” Phil said again, almost sounding embarrassed, though he was still laughing like he couldn’t help it at the stupid grin on his son’s face. “You cannot say that.” 

 


 

Messages were sent out to the pertinent parties from Phil and Ranboo, and Dream was relieved to see that it seemed to go well. Puffy certainly appreciated being in the loop and promised aid that Phil quickly explained wouldn’t be necessary. Quackity voiced doubts, but didn’t push anything. 

 

Ranboo’s message to Tommy and Tubbo also got a response. The enderman-hybrid said that Tubbo was concerned at first but that Ranboo had managed to convince him otherwise. Both Tommy and Tubbo eventually sent that they’d be avoiding the area tomorrow, which Dream was very happy to hear. That was one thing he didn’t have to worry about. 

 

The day passed in relative calm, preparations being done with much less tension than yesterday now that they were mostly back to messing around again- even Wilbur joining in from time to time. 

 

They decided that the people spawning Withers would get some non-splash invis potions of their own in the case that they get split up from their partner, though Techno was very sure to emphasize that it was to be used in a worst case scenario. 

 

Niki went out into the yard with Technoblade in the afternoon and shot off some fireworks. When they got back, Dream could tell that she had definitely impressed him, which was saying a lot. 

 

At one point, Wilbur started teaching Ranboo the potion stuff that wasn’t in any books while Phil and Dream began to compile the six sets of supplies. Dream kept his eyes on them but never had to interfere. He had almost forgotten that L’Manberg had been built on a drug empire. 

 

And then the time came. The moment marking twenty-four hours until their plan would come to fruition. The sun set on their final day. Everything would be decided tomorrow, and there was nothing any of them could do except wait. All the potions were made, all their weapons were sharpened, and there was nothing else left to do. 

 

Dream, Niki, and Phil made dinner while Wilbur, Ranboo, and Techno (who they had kicked out of the kitchen) played a long round of Egyptian Rat Screw that Ranboo, to the irritation of the two others, won handily. 

 

The four others were getting ready to leave Techno’s home and get some sleep of their own when it happened. Dream himself was setting up the couch for the night, sipping on hot cocoa that Niki had made earlier as Phil hummed, staring out the window and putting on his signature hat. 

 

“The lights are out tonight.” 

 

Ranboo’s head shot up from where he was packing a bag and Techno rolled his eyes, sighing and leaning back into his armchair to continue reading. Meanwhile, Niki looked pleased and Wilbur seemed just as confused as Dream was.

 

He was missing something. 

 

“The lights?” 

 

Phil looked over his shoulder, smiling. “The aurora borealis, mate.” 

 

“Wait,” Dream straightened, his eyes widening, “you guys actually get those here?”

 

Techno answered this time, “rarely, but yeah.”

 

Dream was already moving. 

 

“Where are you going?”

 

“I didn’t know my server had those!” Dream hastily stole one of Techno’s cloaks from a hook by the door, grinning like a child. “I’ve never seen ‘em!” 

 

Niki laughed, aww-ing, to which Dream went slightly red. 

 

Wilbur shrugged, standing as well from the stool he had been sitting on and joining Dream. “I want to see them too.” 

 

Phil sighed. “Is it too much to ask from you all to get the suggested amount of sleep?”

 

“Time to babysit some idiots, make sure that they don’t-” Techno closed his book and sat up, but Dream was already out the door, running into the snow as fast as his legs could carry him. 

 

The moon wasn’t too bright that night, but the dunes of snow were lit with an eerie green light, allowing him to see all the way to the edge of the forest. Dream ran out until he got to the middle of the empty field in front of Techno’s house and stopped, craning his neck to stare upwards, and saw…

 

Glowing green lines snaked across the starry night sky, smeared vertically like paint while transitioning to blues and purples as they grew taller. They looked a little like wisps of shining, colored smoke, having varying degrees of opacity in different places. They sent beams of light down at the commune that illuminated the leaves of the trees and snow drifts in soft colors, and Dream watched the colors shift and change as a wind sang through the forest, soaring through the air and wrapping around Dream himself. He didn’t even bother trying to stop his hair from flying into his face. He didn’t care about that in the presence of the scenery around him. 

 

For a second, Dream was simply breathless. 

 

He just…

 

It was…

 

He…

 

There were no words. 

 

“What matters the most is that you have hope- that you know- that there is something else out there you just haven’t seen yet. Something that might make everything feel just a little bit better, even if just for a single second.” 

 

It was so pretty and perfect and Dream loved it so, so much. 

 

He loved it- he loved it- he loved it-

 

“Ya know,” Techno said from behind him, boots crunching through the snow, “if I were superstitious, I’d say this was a good sign.” 

 

Dream’s eyes fell from the heavens, aligning on his friend with a ferociously warm grin on his lips. “I think I might be now.”

 

“If I’d known that you were this easily impressed, I’d’ve just brought you here instead of Skyblock.” 

 

Dream laughed and couldn’t seem to stop smiling, spinning around in a circle and letting the snow swirl around him. 

 

“Hey, Dream!” 

 

That was Wilbur’s voice, but when he turned around again-

 

Dream got a face-full of a snowball. 

 

Wilbur started cracking up, and by the time Dream had wiped the snow from his eyes he could still see that the revived man was doubled over holding a hand over his chest. 

 

Dream bent over and quickly made his own, grinning sinisterly. “Ooohh, Wilbur!” 

 

He didn’t get a headshot, but there was a firm hit to Wilbur’s shoulder that sprayed everywhere as the man continued to laugh, flinching slightly at the cold snow that got stuck in his coat’s hood. 

 

They exchanged a few more throws, none of them colliding… at least not until the one that Dream missed badly with and hit Techno’s back. The pig-man slowly turned to face them, an unimpressed expression visible. 

 

“Dream.”

 

And Dream suddenly saw the snowball in his friend’s hand. Immediately, he started backing away. 

 

“Techno, Techno, my friend, my buddy, my pal, we can talk about this-”

 

“I don’t think we need to.”

 

Techno, please-”

 

Wilbur had taken a protected place behind Technoblade’s shoulder and was whispering “get him get him get him.” like a mantra. 

 

Dream managed to dodge the first snowball but did not escape the second. Holding his side like he had been stabbed, he cried, “Niki! Niki, help!”

 

She glanced over that them from where she, Ranboo, and Phil had been appreciating the aurora and started laughing, running over to Dream’s aid and chucking a small ball of snow at Wilbur. 

 

The fight continued, each side forging ahead with that light sort of competitiveness Dream had sorely missed. 

 

Soon, Dream’s hair was completely dusted white by snowflakes and he could tell the others were mostly covered too. 

 

Niki was out of breath and somehow still managed to laugh at Wilbur who had ended up sitting on the ground as he tried to clean his glasses that were full of snow. After a deserved amount of time where she let him suffer on his own, Niki squatted down and offered Wilbur a helping hand that he took after a single second of hesitation. 

 

Dream thought he saw Wilbur’s mouth form the words, “thanks, Niki. Really.” 

 

While he was distracted, a bunch of snow slapped onto the top of his shoulders at the base of his neck, most of the bunch slipping down onto his bare back. 

 

“Ow, ow, ow, cold. THAT’S COLD.” Dream shimmed around to try and get it out, glaring at Techno, the obvious culprit, who was losing it. “TECHNO. Foul ball!”

 

Phil and Ranboo had come over to be an audience at some point and stepped in between the two sides now, Phil saying, “okay, I’m calling it here. No hypothermia on my watch, and it is almost midnight.”

 

“Boooring,” Dream called in a sing-song voice before shivering and then feeling Techno’s supportive hand on his shoulder as the pig-man laughed at his plight. 

 

“I also want to go to sleep,” Ranboo yawned. 

 

“Ah, yes,” Wilbur seemed to have grown cold too, wrapping his coat further around himself and leaning against Niki as he nodded. “Gotta make sure you get a full eight hours before fighting a cult.” 

 

“That’s the spirit,” Phil returned, smiling. 

 

Dream sneezed. 

 

“You better not be sick.”

 

“I don’t get sick.” He smirked at Techno. 

 

Technoblade just sighed. “Your god complex can tell me that after you die because the Eggpire heard you sneeze.”

 

“Who said I can die?”

 

“Stop coming for my brand!”

Notes:

and... we're here.
This is it.
The finale begins next chapter, I hope you're ready... :]

If you'll take a glance at the chapter count, you'll see it's gone up a few, this is because several chapters have been split (both "reading comprehension" and "therapy dog (army)" were supposed to be one chapter at one point, and one chap in the future got split into thirds because it was so long)
anyway, there's also been an expansion to the epilogue portion to cover some more character's endings and wrap up some extra threads :D
but yeah! it's pretty set at the moment to have 39 chapters of the main fic and then 1 extra chapter that I'll explain when we get there

anyway, drop a comment because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Sincerely,
Tuli <3

Chapter 30: change my clothes

Summary:

Purpled: This can’t get any weirder
Finnster: It CAN get weirder

Techno: Alright, and what do you do if the Egg tries to talk to you?
Wilbur: Die
Phil: Ignore it
Dream: Swear loudly
Niki: Politely ask it to call back later
Ranboo: Forget
Techno:
Techno: Great job guys, those are all terrible answers

Notes:

thank you so much to spipder and passerain for beta reading for me!
cw: canon-typical violence and attempts at manipulation by our dear breakfast demon
song lyrics in this chapter are from The Ultimate Showdown of Ultimate Destiny by Lemon Demon

I am so incredibly sorry for the wait, but irl issues are beyond my control. Hopefully the content and length of this chapter make up for it! (listen- y'all this chapter is over 11,000 words)
[reminder that my discord server gets the most accurate and timely info, PLUS extra stuff like fic memes and early sneak peaks!]

And now… *drumroll*
the chapter where nothing goes wrong… :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Don’t you think it’s just a little bit strange that he won’t tell us the specifics of what they’re going to do?” 

 

“No, Quackity,” Puffy sighed, working together with Foolish to reinforce one of the windows of Church Prime. “‘Stay away from the central SMP because it might be dangerous’ is a clear enough instruction. You got the same message as the rest of us, and I think that Phil just doesn’t want the exact details of his plan getting back to the Eggpire, for which I support him.” 

 

Quackity muttered something unintelligible. 

 

“You sent him a message already, Quackity,” Jack Manifold shouted from where he was lounging in one of the pews, “he’s not going to tell you shit.” 

 

Puffy nodded. “We have until tomorrow night to figure out an alternate plan of our own if Phil’s doesn’t end up working.” 

 

“So we’re just supposed to wait?”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“But-”

 

Quackity was interrupted by Purpled’s communicator going off. 

 

“Sorry, sorry, I have to take this-”

 

Puffy turned to him with worried eyes, “don’t-”

 

“Don’t leave the Church Prime boundary,” Purpled sent Captain Puffy an annoyed grin, repeating the rule she had insisted upon, “I got it.” 

 

As Purpled pushed open the heavy double doors to the church and heard the yelling resume behind him, he found himself looking over his shoulder to check he wasn’t being followed- which, dumb. It was dumb. 

 

He was being paranoid for no reason, but this was an important call: the one he had been waiting for that currently held all his hopes in a single back-up plan. 

 

“Hey, hey, hey,” the grating cheerfulness of Finnster’s voice boomed through his comm’s speaker, “what is up, purple man?” 

 

“Oh, you know,” he began, pacing, “mind-controlling Egg, ominous warnings, stupid arguments, poor communication, the usual.”

 

“Sounds about right,” Finn laughed. 

 

“Phil’s got a plan, but imma be honest, I don’t have high expectations for it. Please tell me you have good news.” 

 

“Well…”

 

Purpled’s voice was cautionary, “Finnster?”

 

“Do you want the good news, the bad news, or the ‘I-don’t-know-how-you’re-gonna-take-it’ news first?” 

 

“I guess… the good news?” Purpled began mentally preparing himself for it to all go downhill. 

 

“Good news!” Purpled heard Finnster clap once on the other end of the line, “Hypixel does have laws in place for the extradition of players regardless of their standing on Hypixel itself. They ask prosecuting players or servers to bring forth evidence which they review and then decide whether the accused player is guilty or not. If the player in question does end up being extradited to their home server, which historically is a rare occurrence, it is usually quickly followed up with a ban on Hypixel’s end as well.”

 

He was silent for a few seconds. 

 

“...What’s the bad news?”

 

“Dream and Technoblade can’t be extradited.” 

 

What?” Purpled fumbled with the communicator, flinching, “I never-”

 

“Wait, my guess was correct?” Finnster cackled. “No way!”

 

“How did you-”

 

“I’m not stupid, Purpled, I might not care what happens on that damn server, but I do have ears. Plus, the cosplay? Weird as fuck, my dude.”

 

“Take it up with Quackity,” Purpled mumbled. “But why are those two exempt?”

 

“In order to extradite someone, you’d need somewhere to extradite them from.”

 

Purpled blinked. 

 

“Why does that matter?” 

 

“Well, you see-” Finn cut himself off and laughed awkwardly, sighing. “Dream and Techno aren’t on Hypixel anymore.”

 

“They’re-!” his voice was loud at first, then shrunk to a hissed whisper as Purpled clenched his comm, “what do you mean they’re not on Hypixel anymore?”

 

“They’re not here, dude. Gone. Vanished. Poof.” Finn laughed again. “Which brings me to the third issue.”

 

“There’s more?!”

 

“Yeah…” 

 

“How can this get any weirder?” 

 

“Okay- so…” Purpled heard some papers shuffle. “I think Dream and Techno actually went back to the server you’re on right now.”

 

“WHAT!?”

 

“No proof, or anything,” Finnster was quick to clarify. “Their travel isn’t logged on any of the public schedules, which means they’re technically untraceable. However, there was allegedly an Administrator portal opened on the night of the twenty-fifth in the Skyblock hub with two travelers.” 

 

“So you think-”

 

“Probably.” 

 

Purpled let out a long suffering sigh, and was started by an abrupt question from Finn. 

 

“What did you want outta this anyway?” 

 

There was something to the other man’s voice that made Purpled pause. Some sort of seriousness that hadn’t ever been present before. 

 

“I was gonna force them back via blackmail to-”

 

“HA!” 

 

Purpled had to move the receiver away from his ear as Finnster started loudly cracking up. Frowning, he interrupted, “listen, Finn, I know you haven’t been tangled up in the minute politics of this server yet, but I have. If there is even a possibility of setting everything right, I am going to take it no matter the consequences.” 

 

“Good luck with that,” Finn said in between leftover giggles. “I’ve known Techno for years now, and I personally would love to see you try and blackmail him.” 

 

“But I-”

“Who knows,” Finnster’s voice took on a teasing tone, “maybe you’ll get what you wanted anyway? It seems a bit suspect that they’d just happen to take a portal the night after the banquet. We might not have to do anything at all and the Egg will be gone without our interference.” 

 

There was silence for a second before Purpled sighed again, mostly meaning his next words, “thanks, Finn. For trying.” 

 

“You’re welcome.” He could imagine the familiar smug grin blossoming on Finnster’s face from his new tone alone. “There’s just one last thing.” 

 

“What? I thought we were done?”

 

Papers shuffled again. “While I was doing research with Vurb on that extradition thing of yours and on getting Skeppy and Bad off-world a.s.a.p., I ran into a bit of a legal conundrum.” 

 

“Go on.” 

 

“You had mentioned you were looking into political extraditions, which is what clued me into the fact you were probably going for Dream and Technoblade- because you’ve probably heard about the election, but like- good for them. Democratically elected Mayor and his cabinet.” Finn whistled, impressed. “Popularity goes a long way.” 

 

“Where are you going with this?” Purpled complained impatiently, tapping his foot on the ground. 

 

“So…” he trailed off. “You know what, it might be better to just send you the entire thing.” 

 

“What entire thing, Finn?” Purpled was at the end of his rope and barely restraining the urge to hang up on the long-winded idiot. 

 

“Okay, so while the extradition laws can’t currently apply to Dream and Technoblade while not on Hypixel, there is a very specific thing that does apply. I even confirmed it with one of the Admins.” Finnster coughed. “I’m just going to send you the whole document, read over it, it’s your problem now.” 

 

“What do you mean it’s my problem-”

 

“Bye, Purpled, good luck with-”

 

“Ohoho, you do not get to hang up-”

 

“Byeeeeeeeeeee-”

 

“Finnster!”

 

Beep.

 

Purpled was this close to chucking his communicator into a pit of lava and tracking down Finnster to do the same thing with him, when he received a message. 

 

<F1nn5ter> Regarding_the_Rights_and_Protections_Afforded_to_Hypixel_Cizitens.pdf

 

<F1nn5ter> you might want to take a look at Title XVIII, section 136B

 

Title Eighteen? Isn’t that-

 

Purpled frantically pulled up the file on his communicator, scrolling through pages and pages to find…

 

Title XVIII: FOREIGN RELATIONS

 

“Oh no.” 

 


 

The sun rose on the day of the plan like it was any regular day, melting some of last night’s snow and uncovering a few early spring flowers across the otherwise barren tundra. 

 

In contrast to the seriousness of the situation, the Syndicate were mostly full of jokes and laughter. 

 

“Yes, Dad, I packed my lunch,” Wilbur drawled from where he was sitting on the armrest of Techno’s chair like a total degenerate as the pig-man sharpened his axe in the seat. 

 

“I’m just making sure tha-” Phil stopped abruptly, slowly removing a single stick of dynamite from the pack designated to Wilbur and staring at his son pointedly. 

 

“I wonder how that got in there,” Wilbur deadpanned. 

 

Phil raised his eyebrows. 

 

“Oh let him have it, Phil,” Techno grinned, “for emergencies, ya know?” 

 

“You’re not the one who has to watch him.” 

 

“Wait, are you forcing Phil to basically babysit Wilbur?” Dream asked from where he was sprawled across the couch with his legs kicked up on a pile of blankets. “Ha.” 

 

Wilbur huffed but didn’t defend himself other than a quiet “what if I’m the one watching Phil, huh?” and the room settled back into silence as Phil continued checking over the supplies. 

 

Niki and Ranboo had left a little earlier claiming that they had a surprise for the group, and it was some time in the afternoon when they returned, stepping through the spruce door with several dark pieces of cloth in their arms. 

 

“Gifts!” Niki cheered breathlessly, dumping the cloaks down on the couch on top of Dream who yelped and hurried out of the way. Ranboo followed suit and placed his own bundle next to Niki’s. 

 

Wilbur was the first to stand and appraise the ‘gifts’ with Phil right behind him and Techno not far after. 

 

“What are they?” Dream asked, tilting his head. 

 

“Gimme just a…” Niki didn’t finish the sentence but started digging around in the fabric while looking for something. “Ranboo, help with the other pile, yeah?” 

 

“Sure, sure.” 

 

“Aha!” Niki called after a moment, staring at a tag and picking up what Dream realized was a cloak. “Here, Techno.” She passed the wad of a cloak to the pig-man. 

 

“Dream,” Ranboo said, giving him a similar chunk of fabric. 

 

“Phil,” Niki said, passing over another cloak. 

 

“Oh, and here’s yours, Wilbur.” 

 

“Thanks,” the brunet muttered in slight confusion as he accepted the cloak from Ranboo.

 

Dream was too busy to really pay attention to the others as his whole focus was instead transfixed on the details of the cape. Its outer-fabric was a very dark navy he had mistaken for black, one that he suddenly realized was probably picked out as perfect for night-camouflage, but the inside of the cloak was a wonderfully soft and silky fabric that shifted between blues, greens, and purples as the light hit it, mimicking the aurora from last night. In addition, the front of the cloak had two elegant gold tassels that could be tied together to hold it closed or to tighten the hood, and right at the base of it all was a tag with a calligraphic ‘D’ in gold threading. 

 

“Did you make these?” Phil said with awe, startling Dream out of his daze as he stared at the winged-man who was eagerly looking over his own cloak. 

 

Niki nodded, grinning proudly. “Ranboo helped.” 

 

Wilbur spoke next, considerably shocked and slightly concerned, “you made all these last night?” 

 

“No, no, no,” Ranboo laughed, picking up a cloak of his own, “we had started them a while ago, but we made yours and finished up Dream’s only yesterday.”

 

There was a woosh as Technoblade spun his cloak around to rest on his shoulders, the weight of the fabric moving the air of the room with it. Wilbur let out a long whistle, and Phil slapped him on the back of his head. 

 

“It should only fall to around mid-shin,” Niki said, stepping over to Techno and smoothing out his cloak so that it wasn’t wrinkled, “it’s made for mobility as much as style. The fabric is almost as tough as leather armor too, but invisibility will work on it.” 

 

“We’ve gotta have matching Syndicate outfits, right?” Ranboo smiled, putting on his own cloak and posing confidently. 

 

“God, the craftsmanship on these is excellent, you two,” Wilbur admitted, “really.” He spun in his own cloak, letting it twirl with him. “Techno, gonna get over your uniform superstition for this?” 

 

Technoblade rolled his eyes but said, “okay, maybe just this time I’ll let it slide for content.” 

 

“Saving the world and looking fabulous doing it,” Dream proclaimed, running his hand over the expensive fabric again. “This is great, Niki and Ranboo, seriously. Thank you so much.” 

 

Niki blushed and couldn’t help smiling at the praise, while Ranboo grinned sheepishly. 

 

“Well,” Phil said with a soft exhale, staring out the window, “it’s getting close to sunset, so now is as good a time as any to head out. All the supplies are set and have been checked over an obscene amount of times.” 

 

Techno nodded, gesturing to the packs as he pointed out each per person. “Phil’s, Dream’s, and mine, then Wilbur’s, Ranboo’s, and Niki’s. To go over their contents a final time: you’ve got enderpearls, various potions, sets of soul-fire torches and lanterns for navigating the tunnels and for arson, a set of netherite tools, and there should be three eight-minute invis potions in each pack, and the secondaries’ packs should have several splash invisibility while the primaries’ will have Wither skulls and soul sand. The personal potions should only be used as a last resort because there’s no knowin’ what will happen if we run out or get split up for any reason.”

 

“Speaking of which,” Phil added, “try not to split up. I think an outside distraction is what saved me during the Banquet, so we’ve gotta be there for each other. No one be prideful,” he sent a glare to Techno who sighed. “If you think it might be getting to you, let your partner know.” 

 

“What do we- uh…” Ranboo fiddled with one of the tassels on his cloak, “what do we do if it starts talking to us?” 

 

“We can just… not accept its deals, right?” Wilbur said, gesturing like it was obvious with a small shrug. 

 

Phil’s brows furrowed. “I’m not sure about that, mate. There’s something else behind it, it’s not just a voice you can choose whether or not to ignore.” 

 

Ranboo curled further into himself. 

 

“Hey,” Techno said, placing a gentle hand on Ranboo’s shoulder. “You’ll get through it, I know you can.”

 

The enderman-hybrid smiled slightly. “Thank you, sensei.”

 

Technoblade snorted, and looked back at the group. “I think your best bet is gonna be to make fun of it.”

 

“What?” Wilbur laughed in disbelief. 

 

“I’m bein’ serious.” 

 

A single laugh escaped her as Niki’s eyes widened and she nodded in realization. “You can’t be scared of something if you’re too busy laughing at it.” 

 

“It’s an Egg,” Techno said in agreement. “You’re gettin’ bullied relentlessly if you get got by an eldritch breakfast food.” 

 

Dream and the others laughed too, but as soon as the moment faded, everyone exchanged determined looks. 

 

“So…” Niki drew out the word, shifting her weight from foot to foot, “are we ready?” 

 

The question received firm nods from everyone. 

 

“Anybody got a good quip to send us off on?” Dream asked, “a zinger one-liner?” 

 

A short beat. Then-

 

“Not the heroes they want nor need,” Phil declared, head held high, “but certainly the ones they’re going to fucking get!” 

 

“Yeaaahh!” Wilbur pumped his fist into the air as Niki and Ranboo joined his cheer jokingly. “Good man, Phil!” 

 

Dream just sighed, “we’re not heroes th-”

 

“I dunno, Dream,” Techno considered from next to him, “you’re doin’ a heroic thing again-”

 

He held up a finger, “you. Shut up.” 

 

“If Dream’s even slightly a hero that means you are too, Techno!” Ranboo called in a sing-song voice, surprising everyone- including himself- with his bluntness. “You’re in deniaaaaaal-”

 

“HEH?!”

 


 

“Okay.” Tubbo sat down firmly, the chair creaking beneath him and pressing both of his hands together to point them forward. “Ranboo.”

 

“Lying out of his arse,” Tommy responded immediately. 

 

Tubbo snorted involuntarily then turned to the blond in mock-offense, “he is not lying, he’s… just acting a little suspicious, that’s all.” 

 

Tommy sent him a look, rolling a pencil back and forth across the table. “You’re worried about him.”

 

“Yeah-”

 

“I’ll give him this much, Tubbo, Boob boy is smart-”

 

“Ranboo is very smart,” he cut in, holding up a finger, “but he is famously oblivious when it comes to his own needs.”

 

“Like you,” Tommy muttered. 

 

“Glass houses, Tommy,” Tubbo warned before moving on. “I’m just saying that maybe we should be there to make sure he doesn’t do something stupid.”

 

Tommy bit his lip, listening to the pencil’s movement across the wood surface of the table. 

 

“I trust Ranboo, and I would be there for him,” he began slowly, speeding up by his second statement, “but I don’t trust Phil. The last time he ‘fixed’ a problem, it was by blowing up my home.” 

 

“Our home.”

 

The moment passed, and then Tommy frowned. “Our home,” he echoed softly, watching Tubbo clench his fists and stare at him with worried eyes. 

 

“I’m meeting Jack at Church Prime…” their gazes met, “and I was wondering if you’d join me.” 

 

Tommy broke eye contact first and turned to where the Axe of Peace was leaning against the wall beside the main door. It was a strange still-life: an axe with so much bloody history behind it right next to an innocent welcome mat. 

 

Truth be told, Tommy had already made up his mind. He wasn’t going to stay in Snowchester while Phil and the others did who knows what, but he certainly wasn’t going to hide in Church Prime either. 

 

However… Tubbo didn’t need to know that. 

 

“I’ll go with you, Tubs.” 

 

“Great… um- good, then?” Tubbo coughed, a tentative smile on his face. “I’ll set Michael up and just grab a few things. We’ll meet up here again in a bit, yeah?” 

 

Tommy nodded slowly, still mesmerized by the enchanted weapon across the room as Tubbo stood from the table and eventually left him alone. 

 

“Do you want to be a hero, Tommy?” The axe seemed to echo Techno’s words ominously in Tommy’s head. 

 

“I don’t,” Tommy whispered, unaware he had spoken out loud. Then, very carefully he proclaimed, “I never wanted to be a hero.” 

 

The home’s dead air had no answer. 

 


 

“People actually followed directions for once,” Techno snorted, closing the door of the community house behind him, “who wouldda believed it?” 

 

The Syndicate’s journey to the central SMP had been slow and careful, but the extra effort seemed to have paid off since they hadn’t seen anyone else on the way. Each member of the six-person group was kitted up in Niki and Ranboo’s cloak and held their respective pack of supplies. There had been a few exceptions though, namely preferred item changes like Dream picking up a fishing rod instead of an axe and Techno and Niki having firework crossbows slung over their shoulders, but all of the essentials had been checked twice-over. Dream knew Technoblade’s insistence on preparation well: “if you know your enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a thousand battles-” or some Sun Tzu quote like it; he knew it had saved them multiple times before, so it was always a comfort to know that the pig-warrior was on his side. Still, it was slightly worrying that Phil was the only one who ended up carrying a totem with him when everyone else had opted for gapples. It was a trade-off since they would be carrying too much already, so it meant they could have either taken a few gapples for more sporadic healing or a single totem and that’s it. 

 

Dream pulled out a pickaxe as Phil grabbed his axe beside him, both beginning to pry up some of the wooden planks making up the floor of the building. The other members of the Syndicate either kept watch through the windows or joined Dream and Phil to help where they could. 

 

Niki watched over their shoulders as a ladder into the caverns below the SMP was unearthed. “So this is how you got around before without anyone noticing,” she said almost admiringly. 

 

“Techno hid the whole dog army down here,” Phil grunted in between swings. “We picked ‘em up before heading to L’Manberg with no one the wiser.” 

 

Dream used his full weight to rip up the wood his pickaxe was jammed into, nodding along with Phil’s explanation. “There’s tunnels to everywhere down here if you look hard enough. Honestly I think it might’ve been Tommy who made most of them, but you can get anywhere you want without even coming to the surface if you know where you’re going.” 

 

“Who’s good at navigating them?” Wilbur questioned. “I used to be able to traverse the cave system around Pogtopia, but I don’t think I knew these well.” 

 

Dream shrugged and swung again. “I know them if they haven’t been changed too much, but it shouldn’t be hard to figure out. They’re set up mostly like a grid, so unless we start having to deal with tunnel collapses, we shouldn’t have any trouble going by trial and error until you get where you need to by chance.” 

 

“I’m the human GPS,” Techno offered, “and I used them for Doomsday, so Niki and I should be fine.” 

 

Ranboo raised his hand nervously from the window he was guarding. “I actually know them pretty well too. Tubbo and I used them when we were spying on the Egg.” 

 

Technoblade blinked and then turned to the enderman-hybrid. “You what?” 

 

“Yeah. Uh- it turns out that the Eggpire went after Tommy at one point and roped Tubbo into it. He kinda told me he wanted to try and get rid of the thing and I offered to help.” He shuffled. “We didn’t actually find anything of value though.” 

 

“Rip.” 

 

Dream took a step away from the hole, placing his hands on his hips after putting the pick away and assessing the ladder. “That seem large enough?” 

 

“It’ll do.” Phil placed his axe back into its holster and stood beside Techno. 

 

Ranboo and Wilbur ceased their sentry to join them in the center of the room, a heavy silence falling over the entire group with the now gaping hole in front of them. 

 

“I’m really doing this,” Dream whispered to himself with a strange disbelieving intonation that made Technoblade glance over before reaching his hand forward into the center of their imperfect circle over the pit and letting it just hover there. 

 

“We’re really doing this.”

 

Slowly, Phil raised his own hand and placed it over Techno’s, the pair meeting eyes with warm, mirrored smiles. “Together.” Then, they turned to the others in invitation. 

 

“Together.” Niki’s hand joined the center firmly. 

 

Ranboo smiled, hope in his gaze, as he added another black and white speckled hand to the pile. “Together.”

 

“Ending it just how we tried to start, huh?” Dream joked fondly. “Together,” he agreed, placing his own hand on top of Ranboo’s. 

 

The five of them shared bright grins, and then finally-

 

“Ah, fuck it,” Wilbur sighed in defeat, completeing the ritual with the sixth and final hand, “this is literally the most dysfunctional bunch I’ve ever seen, but- what the hell if we’re gonna die anyway, am I right?” He took a breath, hesitating for just a resentful second before saying, “together.” 

 

There was no cheer, no triumphant call or clever quip, instead the Syndicate slowly and individually let their hands fall back down to their sides. Something about that moment had suddenly made everything feel too real. 

 

“Well…” Phil took a deep breath, “keep your communicators on at all times so we can contact each other, and… uh…”

 

Niki completed the thought, “I think that’s it. We’ve gone over the plan several times: separate into our pairs, set up three Withers to start, wait until everyone’s ready and then we go. And if you run into a member of the Eggpire, don’t kill them.”

 

Everyone stopped looking at each other and just stared into the depths, sharing some moment of resolution. 

 

“Phil?” Dream asked, his eyes still staring downward somewhat uneasily, “you got the extra mask just in case?”

 

He answered by tapping against the surface of the familiar circular white mask tied to a belt around his waist. 

 

Another uncomfortable silence. 

 

“Alright,” Technoblade finally stepped forward, breaking the silent spell and reaching down to grab the ladder, “let’s crack this Egg thing and get the heck outta here.” With that, he slid down into the darkness and the rest of the Syndicate followed after. 

 


 

“George, you can’t keep doing this!”

 

“Why not?” George’s petulant question came out muffled as the man tried futilely to bury himself deeper under his bed’s blue covers. 

 

“It’s not good for you-”

 

George fiercely moved his pillow so it was covering his face and ears. 

 

Sapnap’s voice got louder in response, but he couldn’t make out any of the individual words. Suddenly, Sapnap paused, and after a brief moment of silence, George felt the pillow be wrenched from his hands and sat up angrily. 

 

“Sapnap!” 

 

“George, just listen to me!” 

 

“I did!” He screamed, punching the mattress with a fist for emphasis, “I did listen to you and then I died!”

 

“You can’t seriously be blaming me for-”

 

“If I hadn’t gone to that stupid banquet like you told me to, I would be fine!”

 

“I was just trying to help you-”

 

“Well, you didn’t! You somehow managed to make everything worse.” George glared at his friend. “I don’t need to be helped, Sapnap, and I don’t want your help ever again!” He ripped the pillow from Sapnap’s hands and threw it right back at him harshly. 

 

Sapnap flinched backward as the improvised weapon hit his shoulder, inhaling sharply. 

 

“Get out.” 

 

Sapnap’s mouth opened and closed a few times; the man seemed unable to find any words. 

 

“Get out, Sapnap.” 

 

“George…” 

 

His tone remained ice cold. “Did I stutter?” 

 

“But,” Sapnap began, reaching out his hand hesitantly before he seemed to think better of it, “the Egg killed you…”

 

“And whose fault is that?” 

 

Another flinch. 

 

“Get out of my house, Sapnap.” 

 

“I…” Sapnap finally backed away after a second, his expression crestfallen. “I- I’m going to go kill the Egg. See… um- see if Phil needs any help.”

 

“Good for you, let me know how it goes- oh, wait,” George said sarcastically and flopped back down into bed, “I don’t care.” 

 

Sapnap remained frozen there for a moment only to walk across the room and pause at the door too, taking one last look behind him at George like he was waiting for something, but George simply rolled over to face the wall and sighed. His tight shoulders fell in defeat as Sapnap just closed the door as quietly as he could and left. 

 

George squeezed the sheets in a tight ball and tried to ignore the tears slowly falling down his face. 

 


 

“Parting is always such sweet sorrow,” Wilbur hummed, lighting a soul-fire torch of his own to fully illuminate the space. 

 

The cave ahead divulged into three separate tunnels, each beginning to show small clusters of the Blood Vines across their walls that seemed to invite them further in. A few of them even swayed back and forth by a non-existent breeze that made Dream profoundly and inexplicably uncomfortable. 

 

Techno raised the torch he had already been carrying and stepped past Dream toward the center tunnel, Niki following right beside him, holding her crossbow at the ready. 

 

Wilbur chose the left, tapping a Blood Vine with his boot and watching the plant shrink under the sudden attack. Phil sighed and joined him on the left. 

 

Ranboo and Dream exchanged looks, simultaneously moving to the right tunnel’s entrance side-by-side. 

 

“See y’all on the other side,” Techno rumbled, abandoning his survey of the Vines for just a moment to look back at the other four, “don’t die. If you die, that’d be cringe.” 

 

Phil chuckled, “ah, wouldn’t want to be cringe, mate.” 

 

“Is it bad luck to say good luck?”

 

“That’s in theater, Ranboo,” Wilbur corrected the enderman-hybrid. “Though I would very much like Dream to break a leg.” 

 

Dream rolled his eyes. “I’m glad that we’re so supportive of each other.” 

 

“Okay, we’re going,” Niki said, grabbing Techno and pulling him forward into the tunnel. “I don’t want to listen to you all anymore. We’re losing daylight-”

 

“I really-” Techno said in between laughs, “I really hate to break it to you, Niki, but it is definitely night time right now.” 

 

“I don’t care,” she called to the others, marching forward, “goodluck, goodbye, don’t die, and whatever else. You can have your stupid conversations when we’re not in mortal danger.” 

 

“I mean-” Wilbur mused, “Dream is a necromancer-”

 

Dream started wheezing, gasping out, “that is not the lesson you should’ve taken away from that.” 

 

“Please,” Niki begged, unable to hide a slight giggle, “please, will you take this seriously for one second?” 

 

“Nah,” Techno answered bluntly. 

 

Niki let out a long suffering sigh. 

 

“Well,” Wilbur held out his arm like a gentleman to Phil, “shall we go?”

 

Phil snorted and just walked past Wil into the darkness, his son following after with the blue flame. 

 

“Let’s do this thing,” Dream said to Ranboo, forging forward with his own torch held high and trying to avoid the Blood Vines beckoning to them from the walls and ceiling. 

 

As he and Ranboo were consumed by the right tunnel, they heard the fading voices of Niki and Techno having a moment of similar resolve. 

 

Six people. Three groups. One shot. 

 

They were all acutely aware of the dangers they would likely be facing and the consequences that would befall them should they fail. There was only one option here. 

 

Succeed. 

 


 

“This is fucking disgusting.” 

 

Wilbur heard Phil snort from where he was leading them, sword steady in his grip. 

 

“It’ll only get worse from here on out, Wil,” Phil said, cleaving through a vine by using his weapon like it was a machete. “Just let me know if you hear any voices, eh?” 

 

Their own voices were currently the only thing Wilbur could hear except for the writhing of the Vines in the walls (which was unnerving as fuck by itself-) and the soft noises of the torch’s blue flame as it flickered back and forth. 

 

“See, here’s the thing. Phil. I don’t believe in talking Eggs.” 

 

Phil paused for a second before turning to stare back at Wilbur. “You don’t believe in them?” 

 

“They’re not real,” Wilbur scoffed, prodding Phil to continue forward. “I think that your mind is going in your old age and-”

 

“Wilbur, what the fuck.”

 

“I mean, hearing voices? Really, Phil? It’s probably just background noise. Maybe you just need a well-made hearing aid.” 

 

“I do not need a-” Phil sputtered, “you’ve literally been brought back from the dead, and you draw the line for supernatural happenings at a demonic Egg?”  

 

Wilbur grinned, “well, if I don’t believe in it, then none of its supposed ‘offers’ will mean anything to me, right?” Phil raised his eyebrows at him. “What’s your plan to deal with it, then?”

 

“Just ignore it? Like a normal human being?”

 

“Great job, Phil,” Wilbur remarked drily, “because that worked so well last time.”

 

“Shut.” 

 


 

“Oh wow, so cool,” Ranboo whined with an incredible amount of sarcasm while trying to dodge the water dripping from various places in the ceiling, “I’m having so much fun, I’m so glad we ended up with the tunnel going directly under the lake.” 

 

“You’re not walking barefoot, are you?” Though Dream’s tone was practical, Ranboo could easily hear that the other man wasn’t any better off spending his time trying to keep the soul-fire torch in his hand lit and ignoring the horrible squelching noises that the mud made every time he had to pull his boot from a sticky spot. 

 

Ranboo glared at Dream. “No, I’m not walking barefoot. But this is still the worst.”

 

“Hey, I’m with you on that.” 

 

The enderman-hybrid couldn’t help staring at the way the blue torchlight illuminated Dream’s mask. He had only put it on fully once they had separated from the group, and maybe a few months ago that would have been more terrifying than it made Ranboo feel now. 

 

It was strange to him that he could feel even slightly comfortable with Dream, and it was even more surprising when Ranboo realized there was no manipulation involved at all, all the veils had been removed and it left him with an entirely unfamiliar feeling of certainty. He knew that if there was any time for Dream to betray them, now would probably be the best option, and yet for some reason, Ranboo just couldn’t imagine him doing that. 

 

The idea that he’d had in his head of Dream from before? Oh yeah, he’d throw them all to the Egg in a second. 

 

But the concepts of ‘Dream’ and ‘The Voice’ that had been stuck so firmly in Ranboo’s head seemed so far away now, it wasn’t necessarily that the Dream he knew now was a different person, it was just that Ranboo had found himself noticing more and more personality in the ‘untouchable’ Dream than he had ever thought possible. 

 

Dream was a palimpsest of a person, and Ranboo had only begun to translate what was between the lines. 

 

“Any Egg voice yet?” Ranboo looked up to see Dream stopped and that blank smiling mark staring creepily back at him from the darkness. It made him want to laugh because it looked more stupid than sinister, but that might’ve been because he knew the flower-loving dude underneath. 

 

“Nope, you?” 

 

“Nothing other than…” Dream pulled his foot up from another muddy hole, making a noise that made them both cringe. “That.” 

 

“Ew.”

 

“Couldn’t agree more.” 

 


 

“I’m just saying,” Technoblade argued, “starting a message with DON’T PANIC is definitely gonna make them panic.” 

 

“Wouldn’t they panic more if they didn’t know?” Niki said, jumping slightly as a Vine tickled her shoulder. 

 

“Ah yes, ‘DON’T PANIC’ and then just the Wither noise.” 

 

Niki giggled. “Okay, okay, I might see your point, but might the summoning noises be interpreted in the wrong way without a message from one of us?” 

 

“I agreed with Ranboo’s plan, alright?” Techno kicked off a Vine that had been winding slowly over his ankle. “But there is no way that they’re just gonna say ‘yeah, sure’ if we tell them we’re spawnin’ Withers.” 

 

“We could tell them after? Ask for forgiveness rather than permission.”

 

“Wither noise and then DON’T PANIC, I see. I see.” Techno chuckled, “I suppose that could work.” 

 

They continued on for a minute in silence, Technoblade warding off any Vines getting too close with the torch. 

 

“Ya hearin’ any voices so far, Niki?”

 

“I don’t think so?” 

 

“Good. Good.” 

 

A beat. 

 

“...How’s Chat?”

 

Techno grimaced, batting at a particularly courageous Vine with the body of the torch’s flame. “Havin’ a field day.” 

 

“Sorry,” Niki began sympathetically, “I’m glad that they’ve got your back though.”

 

He smiled suddenly, meeting her eyes. “They’re rootin’ for ya too, Niki.” 

 

She grinned back. “I appreciate it, disembodied voices in Techno’s head.” 

 

Techno cackled. 

 


 

“We’re here,” Phil said just as the tunnel opened up into a decently sized cavern that was crawling with Blood Vines. “It’s Wither time.” 

 

“I’d say you sound almost excited about that, Phil.”

 

Phil may have shrugged, but Wilbur caught sight of the childish glee on his father’s face. The winged-man went into the center of the room and removed his pack, taking out some of the supplies necessary to create a Wither. 

 

Wilbur was going to join him until something made him stop. 

 

...nos ehT

 

Now, despite his protests otherwise, Wilbur had believed the others, but hearing that an Egg would be talking to him telepathically and actually having it happen were very different. 

 

...meht yb democlew eb reven lliw uoy fi neve ,kcab emocleW

 

What fucking language was he hearing? 

 

Wilbur Soot.

 

Those two words felt like they were something physical that had slammed into him, and Wilbur staggered, catching himself from falling by grabbing a hold of a Vine that he let go of just as quickly. 

 

“Wilbur?” Phil was looking at him strangely. “You good?”

 

“Peachy.” Even Wilbur could tell that his false smile was shaky. 

 

“You’re not hearing The Egg, are you?” 

 

“No, no,” Wilbur said, crossing his arms, “must’ve been the wind.” 

 

Phil inhaled sharply before laughing. “Just… just let me know if you need a distraction, alright?”

 

Wilbur could only bring himself to nod. 

 

...rehtie evila eb ot tnaw uoy taht erus neve ton er'uoy ,detnaw uoy tahw deksa reven yehT

 

I can do whatever I want,” Wilbur whispered harshly before realizing that he had somehow understood The Egg that time and clapping a hand over his mouth. 

 

...yaw taht leef t'nod uoy tub ,evila eb thgim uoY

 

“Phil.” Wilbur said, clenching his fists and trying to ignore the hissing noises invading his consciousness. “Do you… can I help?” 

 

Phil glanced at him, his expression quickly becoming worried when he saw Wilbur’s. “Yeah, Wil, just-”

 

...tsol uoy gnihtyreve uoy evig nac I .doog leef uoy ekam nac I .niaga evila leef uoy ekam nac I

 

Wilbur felt Phil take his hands and discovered that his own were shaking. 

 

“Wilbur, it says you can hear it.”

 

“It’s not real-” Wilbur’s voice broke and he began again, “it’s not real- it’s not- but, hypothetically, of course, if I…” he looked up into Phil’s blue eyes, stopping. “You can hear it too.” 

 

“Yep.” Phil grinned, “though it seems to be floundering with me a bit this time.” 

 

...evila leef lliw uoY .em htiw evil nac uoy ,uoy rof emas eht od lliw I dna efas em peeK .em tcetorP .em pleH .pleh nac I .od I tub ,kcab uoy tnaw t'nod yehT

 

“What…” Wilbur tried to control his breathing. It was too much- too much. “You…”

 

Phil seemed to understand. “I’ve got everything I want right here” he squeezed Wilbur’s hands, “or just a phone call away. It can’t tempt me with much.”

 

...ni eviG .em tcetorP .em pleH

 

“If I…” Wilbur gasped out, “if I mess up… again… I don’t… I can’t… you could stab me. Again.”



“Wilbur,” Phil said forcefully, rubbing circles into his son’s hands, “don’t even joke about that.” 

 

...ni eviG .em tcetorP .em pleH

 

“I don’t know if I want to be here,” Wilbur confessed, his eyes wet. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I don’t-”

 

“Who would want to be in a dingy cave?” Phil laughed gently. 

 

“No,” Wilbur couldn’t so much as smile, registering that at some point he had fallen to his knees and taken Phil with him, “no, Phil. Here, Phil. Here.”

 

Phil’s brows creased. “Wil, it’s making you feel things that aren’t-”

 

...ni eviG .em tcetorP .em pleH

 

“But what if it’s right? What if I want to-”

 

“Wilbur, whatever you’re hearing, whatever you’re feeling, it’s not real, remember?” Phil soothed, throwing in some of Wilbur’s own joke, “we can talk about it later. We have time. You have time.”

 

...ni eviG .em tcetorP .em pleH

 

“Breathe, Wilbur. I’m right here. We have time.” 

 

Wilbur tried to focus on Phil’s voice, counting out breaths in his own head over the assertive voice of The Egg. At some point, he felt stable enough to speak up. 

 

Fuck that thing.” Wilbur coughed, a burning feeling in his chest. 

 

...ni eviG .em tcetorP .em pleH

 

“Seriously, fuck this.” Wilbur wiped a tear from his cheek and felt his own anger push back against the desperate emotions that The Egg had been heightening. He stood. 

 

Wilbur.

 

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

 

Phil snickered from beside him and Wilbur whipped to face his father who had such pride in his eyes. 

 

“You believe in evil eggs now, mate?”

 

“Oh,” Wilbur sighed angrily, “you shut up too.” 

 

Phil had the nerve to smile at him until his communicator went off, making the pair of them jump.

 

...rubliW

 

Wilbur firmly ignored the messages that continued to echo in his head, glancing over Phil’s shoulder at his comm. 

 

<Dream> We’re set. 

 

<Nihachu> us too! :)

 

Phil typed out a message of his own. 

 

<Ph1lzA> we’re ready here 

 

“We are?”

 

“I finished setting it up while you were having your…” Phil hesitated, “moment with The Egg that totally does not exist.” 

 

“Damn right it doesn’t exist.” 

 

Wilbur heard the Egg hiss in his head and his smile widened. 

 

<Technoblade> Niki is gonna send a message to the World Chat saying not to worry about the Wither summoning sounds after we start 

 

<Ranboo> nice

 

<Technoblade> right then 

 

<Technoblade> 3

 

<Technoblade> 2

 

<Technoblade> 1

 

<Technoblade> go. 

 


 

The long tones of three Withers being spawned rang out across the SMP. 

 


 

Dream let out a long, joyful whoop through his laughter as he sidestepped every shot the Wither took. “Come on, is that all you got?” 

 

The wall beside his head exploded with the force of the charged skull as Dream just kept running. He would catch glimpses of Ranboo on the creature’s other side, checking to make sure every last Blood Vine was a safe and dead gray. Slowly but surely, the Blood Vines were losing their grip on the server. 

 

“Over here, big guy!” Ranboo’s voice called, an arrow slamming into the rightmost head of the Wither they were taunting as it turned its back to Dream. He crouched down close to the ground and hook-shotted an enderpearl over to Ranboo’s side in a burst of purple sparks. 

 

The two of them exchanged a quick glance before booking it down another hall of Blood Vines, letting the Wither clear it as they made their way through. Dream grinned at the dark dry remnants of Vines they ran past, watching the withering effect spread without resistance. It was going almost perfectly until they were met with a huge swath of bright red criss-crossing the tunnel and cutting off their path. 

 

“Invis?” Ranboo was the first to say. “We can just let the Wither go nuts on this section.”

 

“Sounds good to me.”

 

Ranboo grabbed a potion from under his cloak and threw it to the ground at their feet, making both Dream and himself disappear in a swirling gray and white cloud of magic. Both seemed to have the same thought and ran to the edge of the room to avoid the line of fire. 

 

The Wither cried for a moment as its prey vanished, sending more skulls at where they had been. Dream remained pressed up against the left wall and saw a burst of particles from right beside him indicating that Ranboo was doing the same. It continued to search in vain for a few more seconds before turning its attention to the Vines. He wasn’t sure what triggered it, but one of the Blood Vines slithered across the damp floor toward the three-headed beast and then suddenly the Wither was slamming into the walls, destroying everything else in its path while it endeavored to track down every last Vine. 

 

Team Enderwalk did their best to avoid the Wither, rotating in their place near the wall as the creature tore up the underground. Dream found himself staring at the ceiling whenever he wasn’t checking for Ranboo to make sure that it didn’t collapse on them without warning. At then it happened that at the end of the potion’s life, as Dream felt the tips of his fingers fizz back into existence, he turned back around and Ranboo was gone. 

 

“Ranboo?” 

 

Dream flinched as the Wither focused back on him with a screech and his eyes dropped to the three personal invis potions at his belt. He didn’t have much time to think, but Dream reached down and popped open a bottle before running into a tunnel they hadn’t explored yet. After getting the Wither to an area full of Blood Vines again, Dream downed the potion and sprinted back toward the room where he had seen Ranboo last. 

 

“Ranboo?” He called once more, listening carefully over the clamor of the Wither destroying the neighboring tunnel. 

 

“Here- here, I’m-”

 

Dream ran toward the sound, eventually seeing the enderman-hybrid sitting in a tense curl with his back to the wall and his hands over his ears. 

 

“Ranboo-”

 

“I don’t like what it’s saying!” Ranboo explained, his eyes closed tightly while taking a few steadying breaths. “I really don’t like what it’s trying to tell me. Just- just give me a second… I need…” 

 

“Hey, hey-” Dream lowered himself down, realizing the absurdity of the situation. He, Dream, was trying to calm Ranboo down. He had enough self-awareness to know that his voice alone had freaked Ranboo out before, but he didn’t have milk on hand so this would have to do. “It’s just a voice, right?” 

 

Ranboo sat there for a moment silently while trying to center himself, eventually looking up at where Dream’s voice had come from. “You’re just a voice too,” he smiled nervously before falling back into a fully anxious expression, “but- you… can you hear it?” 

 

Dream…

 

“Maybe a little, but don’t worry about me. Sorry about,” Dream gestured up and down himself in a motion that he realized Ranboo couldn’t see, “this. Being invisible and all. I needed to drink another potion to escape the Wither.” 

 

“Sorry I didn’t help you.”

 

“You’re fine.” 

 

Ranboo tensed again, reeling back slightly at some unknown comment.

 

“Is it still bad?”

 

He just nodded. “Sorry, sorry, I can-”

 

“Ranboo, just breathe.” Dream took an exaggerated breath with him. “Are you okay?”

 

“It’s just really distracting, and it makes it really hard to think, but I can-”

 

“I-” Dream was interrupted by an especially loud screech from the Wither that made Ranboo flinch. “I think I might have an idea that could help!” He shouted over the din. 

 

“What is it?”

 

“I don’t want to try this without your permission-”

 

Ranboo winced, nodding suddenly. “Yes! Just- what is it?” 

 

Dream grinned under the mask. “Say, Ranboo, how do you feel about a little bit of telepathic karaoke?” 

 


 

“My left,” Techno said gruffly, switching places with Niki as she fired a firework at the Wither that exploded into beautiful blue and white sparks. 

 

“Are we getting all of it?”

 

“Seems like it.” Techno kicked a dead Vine and watched it crumple like an autumn leaf. 

 

A loud scream heralded a skull sailing in their direction that Niki and Techno dodged in perfect sync. 

 

“Nice dodge.”

 

“You’re not too bad yourself.” She smiled smugly at him before turning quickly and aiming another firework. However, at the last second before she pulled the trigger-

 

...hguone doog eb reven ll'uoY

 

The firework went off target and hit the wall instead, not doing anything other than shower the three-headed creature in harmless sparks. Techno was immediately in her place, firing a shot of his own that forced the Wither backward. It began attacking the Vines in its general vicinity and Niki pulled out a splash invisibility potion. After a nod from Technoblade, the pair vanished. 

 

“Take my hand,” Niki suddenly said, reaching out, “so that we don’t get separated.” 

 

There was no verbal response other than a small snort, but she felt another hand be placed in hers. 

 

“You good, Niki?” 

 

“Egg, you know?” She answered as Techno pulled her slowly away from the Wither’s blood circle. 

 

...meht pleh ot epoh enola tel flesruoy evas neve t'nac uoY .meht ot gnihton era uoY

 

“Ya hearin’ it?”

 

Niki sighed, focusing on the feeling of Technoblade’s hand in hers to ground herself and smiling for no other reason than to try to make herself feel better. “Just barely.” 

 

...gnorts uoy ekam nac I ,kaew er'uoY

 

“Hey, Techno, I…” Niki trailed off as they stopped at the edge of the tunnel to watch the Wither wreck shop ahead of them. “Why did you let me in the Syndicate? Way back then?”

 

“Where’s this comin’ from?” Though Niki could only hear his voice, she still could imagine the innocently uncomprehending expression upon his face. 

 

“I just…” she bit her lip. “I’m meant to be here, right?” 

 

She heard Techno chuckle. “Niki, I’ve said it before and I’m gonna say it again: those nerds wouldn’t have gotten anywhere without you.” 

 

...uoy deen I tub ,uoy deen t'nod yehT

 

“You’re one of the strongest and kindest people I’ve ever known, Niki. You’ve earned your place many times over.” 

 

...retteb uoy ekam nac I ,uoy pleh nac I ,em truh meht gnipleh potS

 

“Honestly, you’re actually better than us at a lot of things.” The potion effect slowly fizzled out as Niki turned to meet Techno’s gaze and saw that the pig-man was smiling softly at her. “Whatever that dumb Egg is telling you, it’s wrong. You can do anythin’ you put your mind to, Niki Nihachu, and don’t let a demonic egg fetus tell you otherwise.”

 

Niki burst out into giggles. 

 

“Thanks, Techno.” 

 

The moment ended abruptly as they heard a truly gut-wrenching screech come from the Wither. Separating once again, they ran forward, intent on figuring out what had caused the beast to make such a terrible noise.

 

They didn’t find the Wither in the hallway where they had left it, and moved on to follow the wreckage through another tunnel that opened up into a larger room where they found something that made them freeze in their tracks. 

 

Hannah and Ponk were standing side by side near the center of the room, Ponk clutching a glowing Nether Star in his Blood Vine augmented fist. 

 

Niki guessed that they had seconds before they were noticed. Techno seemed to have already made up his mind as his hand was suddenly protectively in front of her. A moment after this, she had an idea of her own and slowly pushed Techno’s hand out of the way. 

 

He turned to look at her, glancing back and forth between Niki and the threats. 

 

“Techno,” she scolded fondly, “stop making everyone stand behind you. Let me fight beside you.”

 

His eyes flicked once to Hannah and Ponk before returning to her and nodding abashedly. 

 

“I’ve got an idea, but you’re gonna need to trust that I can handle myself, alright?” 

 

Techno grinned. “I know you got this, Niki.” 

 

“Good.” She loaded the crossbow and stepped forward confidently, adding over her shoulder, “go spawn another Wither, I’ll handle these two.”

 

Techno took a breath and then simply nodded at her, a proud smile plain as day on his face. 

 

Niki waited till Techno was at a safe distance from her before calling, “Hey! Eggheads!”

 

As Ponk and Hannah whipped around to face her, a chill ran down her spine at their vibrantly red eyes. The Egg itself continued to speak in her mind, but it didn’t seem to sound any different than what her own insecurities had told her already. 

 

...esol ll'uoy ,hguone gnorts ton er'uoY

 

Not strong enough? 

 

Niki almost laughed. 

 

She was going to show The Egg exactly how strong she was, and unlike last time, she had a weapon now. 

 

“Well?” Grinning, Niki readied the crossbow as Hannah pulled out an axe and Ponk a sword of his own. “Who’s up first?” 

 


 

<Technoblade> Ran into Hannah and Ponk. keep an eye out for the others

 

“That’s concerning,” Phil frowned as Wilbur’s crossbow thrummed with another successful shot. 

 

“What,” Wilbur began, quickly loading another bolt, “so now we’ve got Punz, the boyfriends, or the furry on our tail?” 

 

Before Phil could even respond, they both heard a “Stop!” and saw a figure appear at the end of the hallway behind them, placing them between an enemy and a Wither- so, not a great place to be in. 

 

And then Wilbur groaned, saying as Phil too recognized exactly who had stopped them, “of course we got the fucking furry.” 

 

Antfrost didn’t pause for any formalities, just firing an arrow of his own at the pair who dodged in different directions. Wilbur’s eyes shot immediately to the arrow now embedded in the wall that he saw to be dripping a deep crimson liquid which he was sure was some kind of harming potion coating. 

 

“Is now a good time to disappear?” Phil yelled, hiding behind the branching corner of another tunnel as Antfrost fired again, his arrow skimming the wall near Phil. 

 

“Good a time as any!” As soon as the next arrow hit the wall in between them, Wilbur jumped and rolled across the gap over to Phil’s side, hastily taking a splash potion out and breaking it at their feet. 

 

More arrows were fired, and Antfrost’s now terrifyingly distorted voice called out, “come out, come out wherever you are!”

 

“Phil!” Wilbur hissed as they ran through tunnels at random, keeping an eye on the particles of their partner while trying to work their way back to where they had come from. “We have to make it back to the Wither.” 

 

“I know, I know!” 

 

“You can’t hide foreveeer!” It sounded almost like Ant was running a sword on the walls to hit them by chance as various scratching and clanging noises rang throughout the caverns. 

 

“Wilbur,” Phil said breathlessly, grabbing a hold of Wilbur’s cloak despite the invisibility. The brunet paused, narrowing unseen eyes at the burst of grey particles beside him. 

 

“Wilbur,” he began again, “do you still have that TNT?”

 

An absolutely wicked grin that no one would ever see burst across Wilbur’s face. “Oh, Phil, I thought you’d never ask.” 

 


 

Ranboo couldn’t stop smiling, running right beside Dream as they sang discordantly together. 

 

And Batman was injured, and trying to get steady

When Abraham Lincoln came back with a machete

But suddenly something caught his leg and he tripped

Indiana Jones took him out with his whip

 

This is the strangest thing I’ve ever done! Ranboo interrupted, some laughter making it’s way into whatever headspace he and Dream shared. 

 

This is the strangest thing you’ve ever done, Ranboo? Dream’s voice answered. What about me? Not even a few weeks ago I didn’t even know you could talk back on this wavelength. 

 

What, you didn’t ever think we’d be fighting together against an Egg while telepathically singing Lemon Demon? 

 

Dream dodged a flying skull from the Wither and enderpearled across the room they had run into, directing the dark creature toward the thick Vines hanging from the ceiling. No, I must admit that I did not ever see that coming.

 

Ranboo could help but snicker at the deadpan humor in Dream’s voice. 

 

As the Wither cleared the room of Blood Vines and Dream and Ranboo did their best to avoid the flying black skulls that sapped life from whatever they touched, they continued to sing. 

 

This is the ultimate showdown of ultimate destiny

Good guys, bad guys, and explosions as far as the eye can see

And only one will survive, I wonder who it will be

This is the ultimate showdown of ultimate destiny

 

Everything seemed to be going well, Ranboo could barely even hear The Egg anymore, and it was getting to the point that he wondered if it might’ve given up on him until he glanced over at Dream and saw the masked man go completely still. 

 

It all happened very fast, and even time seemed to slow. First, Ranboo heard Dream yell, “Ranboo!” which was interesting because he said that outloud and-

 

Second, Dream pearled toward him reaching out and quite literally pushing Ranboo out of the way of… something. 

 

Finally, as Ranboo stumbled backward, he looked past the masked man to try and figure out why he...

 

Oh. 

 

An axe was embedded in the floor right where Ranboo had been standing. 

 

Time returned to its normal speed as a fingerless gloved hand wrenched the axe from the floor and another person stepped into the light of Dream’s torch, staring directly at them with an unimpressed glare. They wore a golden medallion interlaced with Blood Vines and white hoodie stained with red streaks that Ranboo really hoped weren’t blood even though the Eggy alternative was just as unpleasant. 

 

Dream unsheathed his sword as Punz twirled the axe, the two staring each other down despite the fact that one of them was wearing a mask and the other likely wasn’t the most aware at the moment. 

 

“You two have been causing some problems.” Punz took a threatening step forward that earned no reaction. 

 

Ranboo.

 

He tilted his head slightly to indicate he’d heard the address. 

 

You need to get that Wither out of here. Keep fighting against the Egg. It’s trying to distract us. 

 

What are we gonna do about Punz? 

 

I can handle him. 

 

Ranboo turned to Dream in surprise. 

 

Trust me. 

 

“Not going to talk, are you? Well then, we don’t need to talk.”

 

Keep in touch. Dream tapped his temple secretively before turning fully toward Punz and planting himself between the red-eyed Punz and Ranboo. 

 

Run.

 

As soon as Ranboo took his first step, he heard Dream’s sword clash with Punz’s axe and then they were off. 

 


 

Meanwhile, Niki was leading Ponk and Hannah on a wild goose chase and was forced to contend with the fact that the Vines in her and Techno’s sector were particularly lively, meaning that the environmental factors were proving more deadly than Hannah and Ponk were. 

 

Well, targeted arson was allowed, wasn’t it?

 

Soon into the chase, Niki slung the crossbow onto her back and exchanged it for double wielding torches that she ran up and down the hallways with. 

 

The Blood Vines were consistently drained in most places, either dead or dying and all incredibly dry- making them easy tinder. Additionally, the fires in Niki’s wake kept Hannah and Ponk at a distance and too occupied with trying to put out the fires before they caused too much damage to put their full energy into finding and stopping Niki. 

 

From time to time, she’d pass areas that evidenced Technoblade’s travels and as soon as she felt she’d lost both Hannah and Ponk to the maze of tunnels, Niki met back up with him. 

 

“And she returns!” Techno cheered, blocking a shot from the Wither with a shield. “Alive!” 

 

Niki gave a mock bow. “It was easier than I thought it was going to be, actually.”

 

“Mind givin’ me a hand then?” 

 

Niki whistled to get the Wither’s attention, once again taking out the firework crossbow. “I love this thing!” She laughed happily as the Wither was covered in blue and white sparks from two explosions. 

 

“Our area is almost completely clear,” Techno shouted to her. “Let’s get this thing over with!”

 


 

An overwhelmingly loud boom rocketed through many of the tunnels on the left side of where the Syndicate had originally split off from. After the boom, one might’ve been able to hear the laughter of a certain father and son as they looked down at their handiwork. 

 

Several carefully placed sticks of dynamite had collapsed the caves to form two ‘floors’ of tunnels, and it just so happened that Phil and Wilbur were on a different floor than Antfrost. 

 

Wilbur leaned over the edge of his rock face, coughing in the dust but managing to make out two glowing red eyes down in the hole as Ant struggled to get his bearings. 

 

“I thought cats were supposed to land on their feet?” 

 

Antfrost let out a cry of pure rage before aiming one of those near-deadly arrows up at Wilbur who was saved purely by Phil’s quick thinking of literally dragging his son behind a rock to hide while laughing. 

 

“That should keep him entertained for a bit,” Phil wheezed. “I’ve been keeping track of how many Blood Vines I saw while we were running for our lives, and we’re almost done.” 

 

“Let’s find that Wither then.” 

 


 

In all his time sparring with Techno, Dream had become accustomed to his friend’s moves and weaknesses. Technoblade fought with pattern and skill, each move part of a larger plan or effortlessly random and somehow weaved into a beautiful dance nonetheless. 

 

Punz, on the other hand? All of the fight was made up of desperate, down and dirty moves that kept Dream on his toes. 

 

But oh, how Dream had missed this kind of fighting. There was no honor in this, no winners or losers- either you live or you die. When every step and every hesitation was sink or swim, there was no time to think. Every block or hit was by instinct alone. 

 

At first, Dream had tried to see if he could get out of it another way, spending at least a full minute yelling variations of “Punz! It’s me!” before giving up when his weakness had earned him a scrape on his right thigh. 

 

Dream still wasn’t comfortable with the gleam on the axe as it came swinging toward his head, but he was proud to say that it never made him freeze. 

 

Usually, fights between Dream and Punz would’ve ended by now, but their difference in weapons placed them on much more equal footing. It was enough to make Dream miss his axe and shield. 

 

A few more hits were traded: Dream deflected Punz’s axe by flicking it to the side, Punz tried to hit Dream with the blunt end of the axe which he dodged, and Dream tried for a low swipe that Punz took advantage of dodging to wind up the axe for a big hit. 

 

Dream grimaced when he managed to escape the axe but did not escape Punz’s foot which he hadn’t seen that caught his side and sent him flying backward, off-balance. 

 

Fine. Punz was going to play dirty? So was he. 

 

The next time Dream saw Punz raise the axe above their head, Dream wound up the fishing rod he had been hiding behind his back with his left hand and ficked it’s hook toward the top of Punz’s weapon, grinning when it wrapped around successfully and Dream tried to pull it from their grip. 

 

It didn’t go entirely to plan as instead of letting go of the weapon, Punz hung on and was pulled directly into Dream’s personal space. There was a moment of pause from each of them as they wrestled with the weapon, trying to decide whether pursuing a tug-war over the axe was worth it. 

 

And then Dream suddenly managed to pull the axe from Punz’s fingers as he abruptly realized that Punz had fully let go. The axe was sent forcefully into the back wall with all the power that had been present in the tugging match while Punz himself kicked Dream’s sword out of his hand at the same exact time, transforming the fight into a match of fisticuffs. 

 

The initial momentum from the fishing rod forced them both to the ground as it became a question of who would end up on top. Dream caught a fist coming toward his ear and kicked at Punz’s legs as they tried to pin him down. 

 

An aimed knee shot collided with Punz’s stomach as they curled into it, pressing their free hand firmly down on the cut on Dream’s thigh as he cried out in pain. 

 

The next punch from Punz was not so easily avoided but the brunt of it was taken by the mask over any of Dream’s actual body. 

 

It shattered easily under pressure, caving inward and sending mirror-like shards across the ground covered in dead Vines. 

 

“You know,” Dream grunted, “I feel like the universe might be trying to tell me something.” Without warning, he surged upward with all his strength and flipped Punz over so that they were underneath him this time, pressing down his weight onto the struggling figure and trying to get a grip. Dream was fully prepared to keep fighting but-

 

“It’s actually you,” Punz breathed unexpectedly, and as Dream’s eyes aligned with theirs, a cold wind brushing past his now exposed face, he realized Punz had stopped moving. Suddenly, it processed that Punz’s eyes were a bright and striking blue, and Dream froze too, his fist still held up in the air.

 

“Punz?” There was a sort of breathlessness to Dream’s voice not due to the physical exertion. Hopeful relief flooded through him as he relaxed ever so slightly. 

 

“Dude,” Punz laughed airly, “where the fuck have you been?” 

 

“Where the-” Dream couldn’t keep the smile from his face. “Punz! You were trying to kill me!”

 

“Yeah, yeah. Sadly, that’s nothing new.” 

 

Dream collapsed into wheezes, removing his weight from Punz and falling to the ground beside them. “Where the fuck have I been? What have you been doing, getting tangled up in all this?” 

 

“I dunno, man, you were gone. It offered me power or something, and I thought that was pretty cool.” 

 

Dream cracked up at that. “Never change, Punz.” 

 

The pair of them laid on the cavern floor for almost a minute just trying to catch their breaths, random relieved laughs breaking the otherwise quiet space. 

 

“What snapped you out of it?”

 

“I just didn’t expect to see your ugly mug again anytime soon.” 

 

Dream punched Punz lightly on the shoulder. 

 

“What,” Punz whined, “I thought you were Phil again.”

 

Dream snorted. “I still, to this day, cannot believe that that has ever worked.” 

 

Dream?

 

Dream tensed. 

 

Are you alive?

 

Yes, I’m still alive, Ranboo.

 

Darn.

 

Dream snorted quietly, knowing for once that it was just a joke. 

 

“So what’s your plan here? We haven’t talked since…”

 

“I know, I know. I-” Dream sighed. “Once this is all over, I promise we’ll have a long conversation. I just didn’t think I’d even get to talk to you until that Egg was gone at least.” 

 

Punz shifted to look at him. “Is that what you came back for?”

 

“...Among other things.” 

 

Punz smirked, then smiled genuinely. “For what it’s worth, I’m glad you’re alright, Dream. You really and truly disappeared for a good while there. I wondered if you might’ve died more than once.”

 

“It’s…” Dream paused for a beat. “It’s certainly a story- one that I’ll tell you when I have the time. I just-”

 

Dream, I think we did it. I killed the Wither. 

 

The Egg is gone. We’re meeting back up near the Community House.

 

Punz sat up, expression bittersweet. “You have things to do.”

 

“...I have things to do.” Dream confirmed. 

 

He offered Dream a hand and they stood together. 

 

“We’ll talk. I trust you, Dream.” 

 

Dream nodded playfully. “Red eyes might look good on you, but I’m glad we got to talk and you didn’t kill me.”

 

“Oh come on now, you act like you weren’t trying to kill me too.”

 

“Boohoo.” Dream stuck his tongue out and Punz just laughed. 

 

Dream?

 

Coming. 

 

“See ya around?” 

 

“See you soon, Punz.” 

 


 

“Phil?”

 

“Techno!” 

 

They collided into a tight hug, laughing and holding desperately onto each other like they feared it wasn’t real. As soon as they broke apart, Phil turned to Niki and wrapped her in a similar hug. 

 

“I’m so glad you’re okay,” she said. 

 

Wilbur glanced at Techno. “Can I have a hug?”

 

“No.” 

 

The revived man pouted. 

 

“Where’s Ranboo and Dream,” Phil began, just slightly frantic as he and Niki separated, “did they make it-”

 

“I’m right here!” Ranboo’s voice came from below before the enderman-hybrid pulled himself from the hole. 

 

“Where’s Dream?” Techno asked, stepping forward to help Ranboo up. 

 

“Probably right behind me.” 

 

“You guys split up? Did everything-”

 

“COOL IT UP THERE!” 

 

Techno shook his head and smiled at Dream’s outburst. 

 

“Take a chill pill, I’m fine.” Dream’s sandy haired head popped up from the ladder. “We’re fine.”

 

“So…” Ranboo looked at him, “Punz-”

 

“I took care of him.”

 

A beat. 

 

Ranboo blinked. “Did you kill Punz?” 

 

“No- what-” Dream choked, coughing in between laughs. “No, I did not kill Punz. Ranboo, what the fuck.”

 

“I don’t know!” Ranboo held up his hands. “You’ve done weird things before.” 

 

“Ah yes, weird, that’s how I’d describe Dream’s actions. Forget homicidal or manipulative-”

 

“Wilbur, give it a rest,” Niki sighed. “Would you?” 

 

“To get back on track, was everyone’s area clear?” Phil looked between them all. 

 

“No Vines left alive on our side,” Techno confirmed. 

 

“None for us either,” Ranboo spoke up, “I checked while Dream was… uh… taking care of Punz.” 

 

“We got ours too!” Wilbur said proudly. “Those things aren’t coming back anytime soon.” 

 

“And no one heard the Egg on the way back?”

 

Everyone shook their heads. 

 

“Then,” Phil laughed wheezily, “Dream, you crazy son of a bitch. Your plan worked.” 

 

“Wooo!” Techno shouted. “No more Egg, let’s goooo!” 

 

Dream jumped up beside his rival and friend. “Let’s fucking gooo!” 

 

“I can’t believe it actually worked!” Ranboo smiled widely. “And no one’s even dead!”

 

“That really should not be where the bar is-” Niki considered for a second. 

 

Phil laughed. “That's sadly the best bar you’re gonna get outta this group.” 

 

“And there was… minimal property damage,” Ranboo finished. 

 

“What can I say?” Dream grinned. “We make a great team.” 

 

“Somehow.” 

 

“Really, somehow,” Wilbur echoed Niki’s words with added disbelief. 

 

“Well, I am going to go celebrate,” Techno said, “and then I am going to sleep for a week.” 

 

“Fuck yeah, this calls for celebration!”

 

“We should probably inform the rest of the SMP that the Egg is gone,” Phil said logically. “How about Niki, Ranboo, and I meet you after, and you can head back to the cabins now?” 

 

“I’m coming with you.” Wilbur said firmly.

 

“No you are not-”

 

“Relax,” Wilbur soothed, taking out a potion. “I’ve got invis still. I just wanna see everybody.” 

 

Phil looked at him doubtfully. 

 

“Promise.”

 

“Go on,” Dream said suddenly. “If he’d have betrayed me he would’ve done so by now. We’ll meet you four back at the cabins.” 

 

After they had waved goodbye to the rest of the Syndicate, Techno turned to Dream and just smiled. 

 

“We did it.”

 

And Dream just smiled back, wrapping his arm around Techno’s shoulder. “We did.”

Notes:

See? I didn't lie to you, nothing went wrong!

...yet :]

anyway, hope you're excited for next chapter: murphy's law!

also, holy shit
this fic hit 100,000 hits recently and I am not quite sure what to do with myself.
just, thank you thank you thank you so so much for all the support <3
I truly have no way of expressing how much this means to me

As always: drop a comment because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it, and this chapter was a lot of work!)

And one last time for now: THANK YOU!!!
Glowing regards,
Tuli <3

Chapter 31: murphy's law

Summary:

Skeppy: If you wish to defeat me, train for another five hundred years
Techno: that’s it, I’m filing a copyright claim

Notes:

7/5/2022 message/update in the endnotes (apologies if you saw the date change and were hoping for chapter 32)
original posting date 6/25/2022

You (maybe): hey, Tuli, are you ok? Why did this chapter take so long?
Me: well you see young Padawan, I got to experience Murphy’s Law irl :]
[Murphy’s Law states that anything that can go wrong, will go wrong.]

Once again, thank you all so much for your patience! Enjoy! (And thank you to cosmic for beta-ing this chapter!)

CW: blood, violence, and injury (specifically the breaking of bones)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Niki was surprised that they could hear yelling coming from inside Church Prime before they even reached the building, but it stopped immediately, instead being replaced by a tense silence as the doors creaked open. The trio plus an invisible Wilbur were met with the frozen scene of Puffy and Quackity who appeared to have been arguing in the center of the room with Sam standing behind Quackity like a particularly exasperated bodyguard. Jack was sitting beside Eret and Foolish in the pews, but all of them turned over their shoulders as Phil led the quartet inside. Purpled was in the back, leaning against a pillar and scrolling through the comm that was held close to his chest. As Niki continued to look around, she realized that almost the entire server had somehow been crammed into the Church. 

 

“The Egg is no more!” Phil announced hesitantly, his cloak billowing out behind him as they approached the center of the room. Ranboo exchanged a glance with Niki and followed behind him, both of them noting that the mirage of Wilbur’s invisible body stepped to the side as the main doors shut. 

 

“Phil,” Puffy was the first to break the tension, rushing over to them and violently gesturing as she shouted with increasing speed, “Phil, Phil- Phil. Why did we hear WITHERS BEING SPAWNED?”

 

“I told you that we couldn’t trust them-” Quackity yelled to the assembled group, hand tightening around the axe currently still at his side. 

 

Niki raised her hands, trying to de-escalate, “Okay, maybe we can have a conversation before-” 

 

Somehow everything just got louder.

 

“JUST ANSWER THE-”

 

“We did tell you this was happening-”

 

“THAT’S NOT ENOUGH-”

 

“WE DON’T NEED TO TALK WHEN-”

 

“RANBOO!”

 

The room went silent again as a short brunet suddenly shoved past Sam and hurled himself toward the enderman-hybrid to wrap him in a hug. 

 

“Tubbo!” Ranboo mirrored his friend’s shout, protectively leaning into the hug with a relieved smile. Then, “wait, Tubbo?” They separated, Ranboo’s eyes going wide as he searched Tubbo for injuries. “Tubbo, what are you doing here?” 

 

“Apparently saving your ass!” Tubbo pointed firmly at Ranboo’s chest and the latter took a step back. 

 

“No one needs to be saved-” Ranboo rushed to explain, “we didn’t- but you-”

 

Puffy prepared to start arguing again, turning away from the husbands. “Phil, you better have a good reason for literally-”

 

“Hey, hey, hey,” Niki ran over to Captain Puffy, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. “It’s okay, Puffy. You saw my message, right? The Withers were part of the plan. Everything is fine.” 

 

“Niki…” Puffy exhaled. 

 

“We’re all okay,” Niki soothed. “No one’s hurt.”

 

“Why’s Ranboo’s arm bleeding, then?” Tubbo asked defiantly to which Ranboo himself looked down and seemed surprised to see a very small cut across his forearm. 

 

“Because w- well, I was fighting a Wither,” Ranboo clarified, and yet it only seemed to make everyone more confused. 

 

Quackity raised an eyebrow, taking a step toward them. “So you guys decided to cause L’Manberg two? Are we gonna leave and see another hole to bedrock and just supposed to be fine with it?”

 

“No!” Niki gasped. 

 

“Oh, no.” Ranboo shook his head. “Absolutely not.”

 

The assembled group let out a sigh of relief in unity. 

 

A smile creeped across Phil’s face as he met Quackity’s gaze smugly. “Are you going to let me speak now?” 

 

He crossed his arms in lieu of a response. 

 

Puffy was the first to offer the floor. “Phil, what did you do?”

 

“We,” Niki added loudly. “ We. It was all… all three of us.” 

 

“You helped them?” Tubbo looked up at Ranboo with an unreadable expression. 

 

He shrugged, unsure of the ‘correct’ answer. “We had an idea on how to stop The Egg, and nothing else seemed to be working. I wanted… I think I wanted to make sure nothing went wrong.” 

 

Tubbo hummed. 

 

“We can explain,” Phil began once more, Niki stepping over to his side. Puffy nodded and gestured for them to begin. 

 

While Niki and Philza endeavored to defend the Syndicate’s actions, Ranboo was pulled aside into a private pew by Tubbo and Eret, the latter of which had some first aid supplies. If he were being honest, Ranboo didn’t think the cut was particularly ‘bad’, but let himself be tended to anyway. Besides, there were more important questions to be answered. 

 

“Tubbo, you didn’t answer me, what the heck are you doing here?”

 

“I-”

 

“This might hurt a little, Ranboo.” He nodded at Eret who was cleaning the scrape and then looked back at Tubbo.

 

“I was worried about you.”

 

Ranboo’s expression melted slightly as he sighed. “Tubbo, I thought you said you were going to stay in Snowchester.” 

 

“Sorry, bud,” Tubbo said, not sounding sorry at all. “But I don’t leave my friends behind when they’re sounding incredibly suspicious.” 

 

And suddenly Ranboo was reminded of the minutes before Dream had talked him out of the trance he had been trapped in with The Egg whispering that he was a traitor- that he’d lied to his closest friends- what he’d done was unforgivable- 

 

“What was suspicious? I was just-”

 

“This, Ranboo! This!” Tubbo dropped his head into his hands. “I trust you, I swear I do, man. It’s just that you’re being so decisive, and I… I don’t know if I’ve ever seen you act like this. ” Tubbo stopped himself, backtracking, “not that this- you aren’t… there’s not anything wrong with you. I was just worried that something else might’ve been going on, and you’ve never been the best at taking care of yourself, and I didn’t want you to do something stupid without me being there for you.” 

 

“Aw, you care about me that much-” You don’t deserve it. They don’t really care.

 

“Yes!” Tubbo raised his voice, taking Ranboo’s hand in his own. “I do, I do! I do care about you, but it’s like you’ve got a whole other half of your life that I’m not a part of, and I don’t want to feel like…” He let out a long sigh. “If something were to happen to you, I don’t want to feel like there’s something I should have done differently.” 

 

Liar. Traitor. You’re keeping dangerous secrets…

 

“Tubbo…”

 

“I regret so much already, I just…” Tubbo took a firm breath. “I don’t want to regret this. You. Us.” 

 

Ranboo leaned over so that their shoulders were touching as Eret finished the bandage around his arm, carefully trying to avoid interfering with the conversation. 

 

“I don’t either, but you’ve gotta trust me-” Tubbo opened his mouth but Ranboo continued, “ really trust me, Tubbo. This was something I wanted. I promise.” 

 

Traitor, the memory of the Egg’s voice echoed one final time. 

 

“I know,” Tubbo whined, pressing his weight against Ranboo. “I know, I’m trying. Just… don’t scare me like this again.” 

 

Ranboo smiled, taking a breath. “I’ll try not to.” 

 

They sat together for a few minutes in comfortable silence while Eret finished up. 

 

“And, we’re all done now,” Eret finally said, standing and appraising the pair with a smile of their own. 

 

“Thanks, Eret.” 

 

“No problem.”

 

For a second it looked like they were just going to walk away, but Eret stopped at the last second and whipped back around, taking the conversation in an entirely unexpected direction. 

 

“Ranboo, did you know that you’re taller than Technoblade?”

 

His eyes snapped toward Eret’s whose were hidden by dark sunglasses, something about the monarch’s tone giving him chills. “Uh- I did? I’ve spent some time with him in the past.” 

 

Eret nodded slowly. “Yeah, yeah, of course.” They hummed, fidgeting with their hands. “There are several tall people on this server, but you and Sam are definitely in a class all your own.” 

 

“Uhh…” Ranboo hesitated again, becoming increasingly sure that there was something more going on here. “Thanks?”

 

“Technoblade is rather tall,” Eret said quickly, almost to themself, “but he’s roughly the same height as Tommy… and Dream too, actually, now that I think of it. Phil’s a bit shorter than Techno, but it’s possible they wouldn’t appear much different from a distance…” They trailed off, a thoughtful expression on their face. 

 

“Eret?” Tubbo asked after a silent moment, “are you good?” 

 

“Um, yes.” Eret shook their head slightly, straightening their posture as well and laughing somewhat nervously. “Sorry, I just never considered how tall you were, Ranboo- but you probably hear that a lot. I guess the… the height difference between you and Phil was a surprise, that’s all.” They suddenly grinned, though it still seemed strained. “Again, I’m sorry for the awkward conversation. You seem like a cool guy, Ranboo.”

 

“You as well. Thanks for this.” Ranboo raised his now bandaged arm.

 

Eret nodded. “Of course.” And with a small wave, they walked away.

 

A beat passed before Ranboo turned to Tubbo. 

 

“Okay, that was weird, right?”

 

“Oh definitely. That was really weird.” 

 

Ranboo paused, considering what Eret could have been getting at and going completely still as something else entirely occurred to him. 

 

“Tubbo, if you’re here,” Ranboo frantically asked. “Then where’s Tommy?” 

 


 

At first, he had felt proud, triumphant, even happy with what they had done, but as time went on, Dream couldn’t help but feel like that emotion was slipping away like sand through his fingers. Joy's retreat left a gaping emptiness within him, which was worrying by itself, but it was slowly being replaced with something even worse. It wasn’t a feeling that Dream could put into words, but he instinctively knew it was meant as a warning. His instincts had kept him out of trouble many times before, and he couldn’t help but trust the voice within him that kept whispering: wrong- wrong- wrong- wrong- you missed something-

 

Dream and Techno were sneaking their way back to the community Nether portal in troubled silence when Dream finally just stopped, bringing Techno to a halt as well. 

 

“Does something feel off to you?”

 

Technoblade side-eyed Dream, squinting at his stationary friend. “Whaddya mean?” 

 

“I can’t explain it.” The now maskless man bit his lip, tapping his foot on the ground anxiously. “After we separated… I’ve just had this feeling. I can’t- something’s really really wrong.”

 

“You feel like you’re forgettin’ something important.”

 

Dream opened his mouth to answer but hesitated as Techno’s words landed. “Yeah… that’s exactly it.” He glanced at Techno. “How did you know that?” 

 

“I would say that I’m just good at readin’ you,” Technoblade drawled before sighing, “but I think I might be feelin’ the same thing. Chat keeps yellin’ at me, but I can’t understand them. But we did everything we were supposed to, right?”

 

“It looked pretty dead to me.”

 

“I don’t know how any of it survived if it’s all connected and stuff. Though it’s possible it could’ve,” Techno made air quotes, “‘played dead’, there was simply too much damage. Every single Vine I saw was destroyed.”

 

There was a pause as Dream thought, his eyes darting back and forth. “We didn’t see Bad.”

 

“No one saw Skeppy either, but he could’ve just been protectin’ The Egg itself.” 

 

Dream went absolutely still, his heartbeat skyrocketing. “What did you just say?”

 

“I mean… Skeppy was missing too, but that doesn’t-”

 

“No, no, no,” Dream said uneasily, the feeling of ‘wrong-ness’ suddenly getting much worse. “The second part.”

 

“...That they were probably protectin’ The Egg?” 

 

“Techno, did any of us actually hit The Egg’s main room while we were running through the tunnels?”

 

“Dumping poison on a plant and happenin’ to miss the main body is still gonna kill the plant, Dream.”

 

“Just… humor me?” 

 

Technoblade was the one to pause this time, taking a moment before beginning slowly, “I know that I didn’t see the Egg. I don’t think Niki did either. I don’t know about Phil and Wilbur, and if you and Ranboo didn’t…”

 

“Ranboo could’ve,” Dream said, almost to reassure himself, “but I just don’t know.”

 

“Ya know what’s weird though?” Techno raised a finger, narrowing his eyes. “Isn’t that somethin’ we should’ve thought of? Ranboo and I have physically been in that room before. I almost touched the thing. Niki and Phil were there for the banquet-”

 

Dream interrupted, “and I was there with Sam once, but none of us remembered it.”

 

“Okay,” Technoblade conceded, “so maybe it was tryin’ to distract us, and maybe it succeeded. Hypothetically, if it is alive somehow, which is near impossible… wait, you ran into Punz, didn’t you?”

 

He tilted his head. “Yeah?”

 

“Phil and Wilbur got Antfrost…” Techno started pacing, “and Niki and I got Hannah and Ponk.” His eyes widened. “Hannah and Ponk.”

 

“Maybe you were a bigger threat?” Dream offered. 

 

“Exactly.”

 

Dream shrugged. “So?”

 

“What matters is the why.” Techno rushed to explain, “why were Niki and I the bigger threat? Wait a minute- did Punz target you?”

 

“I had to fight Punz, if that’s what you mean.” 

 

“Did Punz try and fight the Wither rather than trying to stop you?”

 

“No?”

 

“Dream,” Techno emphasized his next words carefully, “Hannah and Ponk weren’t there for Niki and I. We found them. They were there to kill the Wither. That’s why I had to spawn a second one, and I think I went in an entirely different direction that time.”

 

Dream suddenly nodded. “So you think you might’ve been close to hitting something vital.”

 

“Exactly.”

 

Both of them were quiet for a moment.  

 

“We could go check,” Dream whispered. “It’s possible we could’ve missed something important.”

 

“We could,” Technoblade agreed and waited, staring intently at Dream. 

 

“...What?”

 

Techno swallowed, pausing again before answering, “Skeppy’s my friend.”

 

Dream blinked. Then, softly, “Bad’s mine too.” 

 

They stood in uncomfortable silence until Dream abruptly started walking back the way they came, saying quickly, “we can just check that it’s actually dead- I still have one invis potion left- in and out, it’ll be fast- I-” he stopped, feeling a hand on his shoulder. 

 

Turning around, Dream was met with Technoblade once again looking at him searchingly, honest concern written across his face. 

 

“Are we doin’ this?”

 

He took a deep breath. “Yes,” Dream answered firmly before adding a quiet, “...please.” 

 

Technoblade just snorted, shaking his head and removing his hand. “Nothin’ is ever simple, is it?” 

 

Dream smiled reluctantly. “It never is.” 

 

“Gods, alright. But if we’re really doin’ this, then we’re doin’ it right,” Techno sighed, rubbing his temple. “We are gonna do this carefully, which means tellin’ the others about the change of plans…”

 

Technoblade trailed off, his brows furrowing. 

 

“What is-?”

 

“Shh.” Techno raised a finger. 

 

Neither of them moved, and there seemed to be no sound except for a very light night wind rustling through the trees. 

 

Eventually, Techno lowered his hand and looked at Dream. 

 

“I thought I heard-”

 

But then before he could even finish his statement, the ground exploded from beneath them. 

 


 

“WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU LEFT HIM?”

 

“Ranboo, relax,” Tubbo said, raising his hands. “He’s just grabbing something from his dirt house. We passed it on the way here and he was worried about what you guys were gonna do so he wanted to move a few things out of the way. He’ll be here in a bit.” 

 

Ranboo took a measured breath. “He could be hurt.” 

 

“Tommy can take care of himself-”

 

“We told you to stay away for a reason! The warning wasn’t just for fun, I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I made the wrong choice and someone got hurt because of us.”

 

“And Tommy is probably fine,” Tubbo countered. “If it would make you feel better, I can message him, and he’ll yell at me for being clingy again- but you owe me one.”

 

Ranboo frowned, but nodded. “Actually, yeah. Okay. Yeah, please do that.”

 

Tubbo rolled his eyes and removed his comm as Ranboo felt someone tap his shoulder. Listening to the clicks of Tubbo typing out a message, Ranboo turned around to face an apprehensive looking Sam. 

 

“Sam? What’s up?”

 

“You’re doing alright now, Ranboo?”

 

He snorted. “It really was just a minor scrape. I’m fine, but did you need anything?”

 

“I already asked Philza, but…” Sam pressed his lips together. “Did you happen to see Sapnap while you were out there?” 

 

Ranboo couldn’t help but grow slightly uneasy at the name. “Sapnap?”

 

Sam nodded. 

 

“Uh, nope. Sorry. I didn’t see him.” 

 

Awesamdude just nodded again, sighing. “It’s alright. It’s just that he was supposed to be here a while ago, and he’s not responding to any of my messages.”

 

“If you need any help looking for him- I mean- the Egg’s gone so we can all go out there together?”

 

“Thanks, Ranboo,” Sam sent him a genuine smile. “I’m sure he’ll turn up sometime though.” 

 

The creeper-man patted Ranboo’s shoulder awkwardly and walked away, making his way over to a thoughtfully silent Callahan who had been watching over the room from the back. 

 

“Okay, so speaking of people not answering messages-” Tubbo cut himself off with a nervous laugh, startling Ranboo. “Tommy’s MIA.” 

 

“He’s what?”

 

“So…” Tubbo crossed his arms defensively, “Tommy may… not be responding to any of my messages- BUT, that doesn’t mean anything yet, give him a minute-”

 

Ranboo had already stood, distractedly saying over his shoulder, “sorry, Tubbo, I gotta- I need to-” he practically ran across the room toward Phil and Niki who were part of a circle of people who were still discussing the ethics of what the Syndicate had done- albeit much more calmly than before. 

 

“Phil,” Ranboo hissed, grabbing the blond’s arm and quite literally dragging him away from the group. 

 

“I’ll be back!” Phil yelled back before turning to Ranboo, immediately alert. “What happened?”

 

“I don’t mean to worry you unnecessarily,” Ranboo sped through the explanation, breaths coming in short and fast gasps, “but there are currently six people who are unaccounted for and I cannot emphasize enough how it would quite literally be the worst case scenario for them to interact.”

 

“Whoa, whoa, what do you mean?” Phil placed a comforting hand on the enderman-hybrid’s shoulder. 

 

“Sapnap, Tommy, Badboyhalo, and Skeppy are all missing.” His voice fell to a whisper, “With Techno and- and Dream-”

 

“-Who are probably nearly back to the cabins by now,” Philza soothed. “I’m sure the other four will turn up.”

 

“Is everything alright?” Niki interrupted, having broken off from the now dispersing circle to join them. 

 

“Ranboo’s just a little worried about Tommy and Sapnap-”

 

“What happened to Tommy and Sapnap?”

 

The trio turned to face Puffy who was watching them with crossed arms and a hard glare. 

 

“Tubbo hasn’t heard from Tommy, and Sam’s been unable to reach Sapnap,” Ranboo explained, wringing his hands together. 

 

Puffy hummed. “I’ll ask around. See what I can find, hold on-” she turned back and yelled “Quackity!” at the man who had been slinking over to Purpled. He seemed upset at the summons, but walked over without fighting against it. 

 

“What?”

 

“Have you heard from Sapnap?”

 

Quackity raised the eyebrow without the scar running through it, laying a hand over the eye of the axe sheathed at his waist. “No, why? Should I have?”

 

“We’re just hoping that someone knows if he’s alright.”

 

He shrugged. 

 

“Are you sure you haven’t heard anything, Quackity?” Phil asked abruptly, causing Quackity’s harsh gaze to move to the Syndicate. 

 

“Yeah, I’m pretty fucking sure, Philza.” 

 

The winged-man didn’t break eye-contact for a second. “I just figured you’d know something. That’s all.” 

 

Quackity’s eyes narrowed. “Why the fuck would I know anything about this?” 

 

“You seem oddly defensive about something that you claim to-”

 

“Hold on just a second, bird-man, you don’t get to stand here and accuse me-”

 

The argument was cut short as none other than HBomb pushed his way into their tight circle. 

 

“Okay, guys, this is cool and all, but I think we might have a bigger problem.”

 

Puffy looked to be rather exhausted with the events of the night already, but mustered up some concern to ask, “what is it now?”

 

H nodded his head toward the center of the church where several members of the SMP were standing together and looking down at their communicators with various states of shock and worry on their faces. After a second, their stares garnered the attention of Sam, who lifted his head up and met Puffy’s gaze, frowning in complete confusion. 

 

His voice was rather soft, though it carried across the space all the same, as he said, “something- or some one- just wiped out the entire server’s communication network.”

 


 

After being flung about thirty blocks from the epicenter of the explosion, Techno’s first thought was about how sore he was going to be tomorrow. He was lucky that his landing hadn’t caused any actual damage besides a minor ache in his left hip that had borne the brunt of it.

 

Groaning and then coughing in the dusty air, Technoblade pushed himself up into a kneeling position. His first order of business was to catalog his surroundings as the explosion’s ringing faded from his ears. Dream was nowhere to be seen, but the ground was hardly even anymore, so his friend-rival-whatever could simply be hidden behind any one of the various chunks of debris strewn about the area. Speaking of which, the explosion had clearly displaced much of the earth in the area. Rocks jutted up into the sky and holes littered the space, punching into tunnels and caves that had been hidden before and were now lit by the blue light of the crescent moon above.

 

Techno was pretty sure that spontaneous combustion was a myth, which meant that someone had set off whatever had managed to make that explosion, and he wasn’t too keen on meeting them personally. Quickly making sure he wasn’t about to bleed out from an adrenaline-disguised wound, Techno stood and began carefully searching through the rubble. 

 

The damage was far less than that of L’manberg. Even Wilbur’s TNT had managed to be more powerful, though his goal had been to destroy, and Techno had a feeling that this explosion had been more targeted- to what end he didn’t know. 

 

“Dream?” Techno tried, coughing again as the dust tickled his throat. 

 

There was no answer. He continued searching. 

 

Dead Blood Vines were mixed into the piles of stone, their gray organic matter falling to pieces as the wreckage settled and adding more grime to the already dirty air. 

 

And there was nothing for the longest time, absolutely nothing at all appeared. No noises. No life. The entire area was dead.

 

Techno would say it felt like an apocalypse had happened had he not been able to see the green grass at the edge of the explosion’s crater. 

 

“Dream?”

 

And again, there was no answer. 

 

This time Technoblade just sighed and pulled out his comm, figuring that he’d reach out to Dream the boring way instead of heroically pulling the teletubby from the rubble and holding it over his friend’s head for all eternity. 

 

<Technoblade> dream where did u land

 

He was about to put the comm away when it pinged him immediately. Smiling, Techno raised it again to see what quip Dream had shot back with but froze as soon as he saw what it actually read. 

 

[SYSTEM: message failed to send.]

 

Techno frowned, typing out the message again. 

 

And again-

 

[SYSTEM: message failed to send.]

 

Okay, Techno would admit, that was definitely a bad sign. It had been ages since he had been on a server with faulty enough Ley Lines to not be able to send messages near spawn. Thousands of chunks out? Sure, sometimes comm service just went out. The strain on the Ley Lines was high out there, no biggie. 

 

But here? There was no reason that any server that wasn’t actively crashing would be unable to send a message this simple. 

 

Maybe Dream’s communicator had just been broken during the explosion-

 

Techno switched over to the Syndicate’s group chat. 

 

<Technoblade> this is a test

 

[SYSTEM: message failed to send.]

 

Okay, Techno was officially upgrading his opinion of the situation to: very bad. 

 

He straightened, putting the communicator away and preparing to renew his search with more urgency, but went completely still as something very sharp was pressed threateningly against the small of his back. 

 

A low voice accompanied the action, saying a simple command of, “don’t move.”

 


 

Dream opened his eyes slowly, wincing as even the low light of the moon burnt his retinas and sent a flare of pain shooting through his head. He had been curled up on his side before coming back to full awareness, though his first move was to roll over onto his back and take a few deep breaths to calm his strained lungs and diaphragm that were making it hard to get a full breath in. Above him, beams of moonlight shone through small cracks and holes in the earthen ceiling, but unfortunately Dream couldn’t see one that a person could fit through. Also high on the walls were branching tunnels that seemed unable to be reached without risking bodily injury via gravity. 

 

Oddly, there were a few passages on the floor of the room, and Dream had the sudden realization that the explosion had placed him below the tunnels that they had cleared of Blood Vines, exposing an entirely new set of caves. As his eyes adjusted to the lower light, more details were made clear- including some rather grisly and darkened Blood Vines that weaved through the cavern like some sort of macabre embroidery. 

 

He took out his communicator once he was sure that he was in no mortal danger and wrote out a quick message to Techno. 

 

<Dream> i got buried by the explosion, gonna try and climb out

 

The comm pinged him back immediately, and its glowing screen illuminated Dream’s face as he blinked a few times before being able to see the letters properly. 

 

[SYSTEM: message failed to send.]

 

Well. That was strange. 

 

He typed the message again. 

 

[SYSTEM: message failed to send.]

 

Dream bit the inside of his cheek and looked back up at the swiss-cheese ceiling of the cave. This was gonna take a while. He was gonna have to get out the old fashioned way and without help. 

 

He hoped Techno was alright. He had to be. 

 

Okay. Focus. The quicker he gets out the quicker he can stop worrying. 

 

Executing the main part of the plan had left him with limited resources, but Dream was quick to take stock of what he did still have- which was a few sets of Wither skulls and enough soul sand to make a small desert, a very damaged pickaxe, a sword, a shovel, several torches and enderpearls, and a single eight-minute invisibility potion. 

 

Well… he had done more with less before. 

 

With a heavy sigh, Dream pulled himself up into a standing position and felt his back protest every movement. None of the pain seemed to be an immediate danger, but he knew that there definitely were wounds he would need to tend to after all this was over. 

 

As Dream searched the room for anything that could possibly help him, something caught his eye. While it was true that most of the room was lit with cool light from the blue of the night sky’s moon, there was a tunnel off to his right with something distinctly warm colored deep within it. He was comfortable with the gray and blue that surrounded him, but the thing in the distance looked almost… red. 

 

Dream glanced back through one of the holes in the ground above him, hoping for a sign and receiving nothing. His gaze fell back to the tunnel opposite him.

 

In two quick motions, Dream lit a soul-fire torch and drew his sword before cautiously making his way over toward the opening and trying to maintain even breaths. The torch’s blue flame only made the contrast worse as he got closer, and Dream was suddenly very sure that what he had seen was indeed red. 

 

It was a small thing, nothing that Dream would’ve pinned to be a threat anytime that wasn’t now, but there, in between some rocks was a tiny, red flower. Now, Dream didn’t consider himself an expert on plants, but he knew that this thing wasn’t a flower he had ever heard of before. It was unassumingly plain, just a five-petaled bud with a thin stem and two leaves, but all of it was a vibrant crimson.

 

His hand went to his comm first before realizing it would be of no use. To his credit, there was a second of hesitation before he tried the next option. 

 

Ranboo?

 

The telepathic thread shuddered in a way entirely alien to Dream, but there was no response. 

 

Ranboo?

 

-ream?

 

He audibly sighed in relief. 

 

I think the Egg might not be completely gone.

 

Again, there was no response right away. 

 

Ranboo?

 

Dre-m?

 

Can you hear me?

 

Bare-y. Hel-lo?

 

Whatever was connecting them suddenly went completely taut, and Dream started scrambling. 

 

Something’s wrong, I don’t think the Egg is dead, but there’s something-

 

Techno’s words came back to him: “Dumping poison on a plant and happenin’ to miss the main body is still gonna kill the plant, Dream.”

 

But that wasn’t always true. 

 

Dream froze, completely transfixed on the little flower, and then, in a great crescendo, everything fell neatly into place. 

 

RANBOO, DANDELIONS USE A TAPROOT. IT’S WHAT MAKES THEM SO HARD TO KILL. THE EGG IS A TAPROOT. IT’S NOT DEAD-

 

The psychic line pulled, stretching like a rubberband, and then snapped, falling completely slack. Dream felt like he had stopped breathing. 

 

Ranboo?

 

The weight that had always accompanied telepathic messages was completely gone. The physical act was useless but Dream spun in a circle, desperately trying to recover what had been lost only to be answered by the same slack feeling as before. 

 

Ranboo?

 

A rock shifted in the distance and Dream gasped, holding the sword out as a protective ward and the torch high above his head, and then was immediately ashamed of how jumpy he had become. He was not scared of some stupid, spooky noises-

 

The words said next were soft but perfectly clear like the speaker was standing right over his shoulder, and yet they were only a gentle, simple, and terrifying: Hello, Dream.

 


 

“We’re trying our best to fix it-”

 

Philza watched as practically the entire server interrogated Awesamdude and Callahan over the communicator issue. 

 

“Who even has access to do this?”

 

They exchanged a long look before Sam let out a sigh and Callahan went back to fiddling with his comm. “Well, the only Operators here are Callahan and I, but Sapnap and George have the proper abilities. Same with Bad and…” he trailed off and frowned deeply. 

 

Tubbo voiced what they all were thinking. “And who, Sam?”

 

“And...” Sam took a deep breath as Callahan placed a firm hand on the creeper-hybrid’s shoulder, “ technically Dream.”

 

Phil’s hand clenched the hilt of his sword as he listened to various distressed murmurs ripple around the church. Even being on the server’s radar was dangerous for Dream. It didn’t matter if he had actually done anything, it was bad news that his name had come up at all. Niki and Ranboo exchanged a nervous glance beside him. 

 

Callahan motioned something, and then Sam nodded. 

 

“Still, this shouldn’t be possible by any means. Server Operators don’t have enough sway to completely mute the Ley Lines like this, Dream may have been known for doing the impossible, but don’t worry, this is beyond him-”

 

Ranboo suddenly flinched, backing into the wall and whispering with wide-eyes, “Dream?”

 

Phil moved to shield him, happy that no one else seemed to have caught Ranboo’s outburst, Niki stepping into position right next to him. 

 

“Ranboo, what happened,” Niki asked calmingly, “are you okay?”

 

There was a certain distance to Ranboo’s far-away expression. 

 

“Dream?”

 

“Ranboo,” Phil put his hands on both of Ranboo’s shoulders, “I’m here. What’s happening?”

 

Ranboo didn’t seem to hear him but reached out, grabbing at something invisible. 

 

“Barely. Hello?”

 

Okay, this was a bit off-putting, even for someone like Phil. 

 

“Ranboo, snap out of it. You’re okay.”

 

Ranboo’s breathing sped up unexpectedly and his eyes darted around before suddenly clearing. 

 

“Dream-” he seemed to remember where he was as he quickly met and broke eye contact with Phil. “Phil? Niki?”

 

“You alright, mate?”

 

Ranboo paused for just a second before blurting out desperately, “okay, I am about to tell you some really weird stuff and I need you to not ask questions.”

 

“Something certainly spooked you.”

 

All three of them jumped. Phil sighed, “gods- Wilbur.”

 

There was a soft laugh from the air beside them as it ripped slightly. “I can’t believe you all forgot about me that easily.”

 

“Well, there’s other things going on right now, Wil-”

 

“Guys, this may be time sensitive-”

 

“Sorry, Ranboo,” they chorused. 

 

The enderman-hybrid took a deep breath and quickly made sure no one was listening in before he began. “So I need you all to just be cool with this: Dream can talk to me telepathically.”

 

Niki blinked. “He can what?”

 

“Keep it down! It’s a long story- one I don’t even know-” Ranboo’s hands gestured with frustration, “but we’ve got this mental link thing where we can speak to each other mind-to-mind. I don’t know how, and it’s weird, but I guarantee I have more questions about it than you do.”

 

“And we’re just brushing past that because…?”

 

“Because I just heard from Dream,” Ranboo’s brows furrowed, “and it didn’t seem like he was fine. His voice got all… glitchy. I’ve never had trouble hearing him before, but this time something happened and now I can’t reach back out. Something’s blocking me.”

 

“...Telepathically?”

 

“Phil, I am telling you that I have no idea what the heck is going on any more than you do.”

 

Strangely it was Wilbur who spoke next, still invisible. “Well, what did you hear?”

 

Ranboo stopped again, looking rather lost in thought. “At first he was just trying to get my attention, but he sounded nervous. He said that something was wrong and then said something about the Egg I couldn’t make out. Things got… really weird after that. He started yelling but only like every fourth word made it through before the link just… snapped.”

 

Phil and Niki looked at each other, and then she said, “Ranboo, do you remember any of the words? Maybe we can piece it together.”

 

“Um…” Ranboo exhaled. “Something about a dandelion? The word kill, and uh- root? The last thing I heard was the word dead.” 

 

“Dandelion?” That was Wilbur’s voice again. 

 

“Dream has a dandelion named Hope,” Niki offered, “but why would he be talking about it?”

 

No one answered, and Phil took the moment to think. 

 

“Ranboo,” he began eventually, “isn’t there something special about dandelions? I could swear I remember reading something about weeding them when Techno was going through his crops phase-”

 

“Well, yeah. I guess. They’re really hard to kill because if you miss one bit then they’ll just regenerate. They’re not special though, other plants have… they have…” Ranboo’s face slowly fell in horror. 

 

“What is it?”

 

“A tap root, ” Ranboo breathed, “ that’s what makes them special. Dandelions have long taproots that grow into the ground and if you miss even a tiny part of it then the plant can survive.”

 

“But you said Dream was talking about the Egg- what if he meant…” Niki’s eyes widened in fear. “Oh no.” 

 

“I think he might’ve been trying to tell me that the Egg has a taproot.” 

 


 

To be honest, it was probably saying something that Techno hadn’t recognized the voice at first. He had never claimed to be good at names though. 

 

“Turn around. Slowly.” 

 

Who it was finally registered right before he met eyes with the man himself. 

 

“Sapnap,” Techno drawled, raising his hands placatingly with Sapnap’s sword pointed at his throat. 

 

His voice was deadly. “What. Have you done.”

 

Techno couldn’t help but be surprised at that response. “Uh… nothin’?”

 

“It’s no coincidence you’re here, I know that-”

 

“What are you doing here, then?”

 

Sapnap blinked, off-balance for just a second. Then, stronger, “Shut up. I’m the one asking the questions.”

 

“I dunno, dude.” Technoblade shrugged, still very wary of the blade at his neck. “Kinda suspicious that you’re here, not gonna lie, especially after that explosion.”

 

“That wasn’t me.”

 

“Well, it wasn’t me either!”

 

“Oh and the Withers totally weren’t you, right?” As Sapnap ranted on, obviously sarcastically, Technoblade suddenly noticed that his hand holding the sword was shaking. Only it didn’t seem to be out of fear, but rather hate and frustration. Looking again at Sapnap’s resentful expression, Techno thought it almost seemed to be one of betrayal. Whatever it was, he knew he would have to go about this carefully. 

 

“The Withers were something entirely separate-”

 

“How could you-” Sapnap yelled, catching his breath, “working with those freaks? You’re supposed to be an anarchist!”

 

Techno’s eyes widened. “Uh- I am? But- wait, I’m not with the Egg-” 

 

“What even is your play here? Why bring George into this-”

 

“Wait, hold on-” Techno flinched as the sword pushed closer to him and held out a hand. “Just wait. Hold on a second. George?”

 

The rage grew beyond subtext as Sapnap openly glared back at him. “Figures you wouldn’t care. Of course. Dream was probably the one-”

 

“Dream?” Techno whispered his name incredulously. 

 

“If I ever had reservations about killing him before, I don’t anymore-”

 

“You think…” Techno’s voice was so soft yet it somehow made Sapnap stop, “you think that Dream would purposefully cause George’s death.”

 

Sapnap’s gaze darkened. “What is that supposed to mean?” 

 

He couldn’t help it; Techno started laughing. 

 

“What are you laughing at, Blade?”

 

“No, no,” even with the edge of Sapnap’s sword inches away from his neck, Techno could only laugh, “you’re just… funny. This is funny.”

 

“My best friend’s death isn’t funny.”

 

“What if I told you that Dream had nothing to do with any of this? Where’s your little scapegoat now?”

 

Sapnap hesitated, and then it was like something broke within him as he spat back, “Liar.”

 

Oh, so this is how it was gonna be.

 

“Listen. Sapnap,” Techno sighed, taking a tiny step backward and lowering his hands, “do you really wanna do this?” 

 

His eyes narrowed. “What are you talking about?”

 

In a blur, Techno drew his own sword and slashed Sapnap’s away from his chest just in time to avoid being hit, their collision reverberating in the air. “I will fight you, if I have to.”

 

“You will be coming with me to Church Prime,” Sapnap countered as they circled each other, upset at having lost the advantage, “and you will be punished for your crimes.”

 

“My crimes?”

 

Their swords crossed experimentally, both of them testing the other for weaknesses. Right before they could go at it for real, another voice stopped them. 

 

“Actually, you two won’t be going anywhere.”

 

Usually it was a bad idea to take your eyes off of your opponent in battle, but it seemed that both Techno and Sapnap could tell that the threat suddenly wasn't with each other as they pivoted together to face a third person who was lazily leaning against a displaced boulder and appeared to be none other than the famous prankster, Skeppy.

 

Truth be told, Skeppy looked bored. However, Technoblade knew Skeppy, he knew what Skeppy looked like when he was bored- and this was not it. This Skeppy was completely empty of any emotion.

 

Technoblade didn’t lower his sword for a second. “Skeppy?”

 

Skeppy hummed, pinning Techno in place with unnaturally red eyes that screamed of corruption. Actually, now that he took a second to process it, everything looked off about Skeppy from the red eyes to the red outfit to the red… Skeppy never wore red. 

 

“Ah. So… I’m guessing we didn’t actually manage to destroy the Egg,” Techno observed sourly as Sapnap glanced at him. 

 

“You- wait, what?”

 

“Long story,” Techno shot back, eyes still on Skeppy. 

 

“You know, Techno,” Skeppy said suddenly, unsheathing a sword of his own and eying its edge blankly, “you always manage to ruin things. You’re exceptionally good at it, but I wonder… do you ever really consider what harm you do to other people?”

 

Techno exhaled a quick laugh, hiding the seed of fear in his gut. “What do you mean by that?”

 

But Skeppy didn’t answer, his attention moving to Sapnap. “And you. You are just so incredibly tragic. Everyone you have ever loved has left you behind through no fault of your own, except…” for the first time, Skeppy’s face wasn’t flat as he smirked, “you don’t believe that, do you?”

 

“Shut up,” Sapnap hissed as Techno looked over and saw that the man’s knuckles were white around the hilt of his sword. 

 

“Look,” Technoblade said, stepping forward, “I know you think you’re bein’ all cool with your little villain monologue, but I’d prefer it if you’d stop speakin’ through my friend Skeppy here-”

 

Skeppy scoffed. “Don’t pretend like you ever really cared for him.”

 

“See, there’s your problem. I can’t take your manipulations seriously when you do that. That’s like… possession 101, the vessel is ‘me’ not ‘him.’” Techno heard Sapnap chuckle behind him and grinned. 

 

“Skeppy’s finally found something he loves, and you, who call yourself his friend, would take that away from him,” Skeppy’s voice said, his body pacing back and forth as if he was trying to find an angle of attack. 

 

“Are you talkin’ about yourself? The Egg?” Techno raised an unamused eyebrow, determined not to give The Egg a free shot. “Because I can guarantee you that a little red chicken fetus is the last thing that Skeppy would love, he already has Bad to take care of.” 

 

Skeppy’s head tilted at an unnatural angle as he ignored Techno in favor of staring straight at Sapnap, and Techno winced at the painful movement. 

 

“The Egg can give you anything you want, Sapnap, all it asks for is some help in return.”

 

Sapnap glowered silently. 

 

“It might be nice if we could speak… one on one. Don’t you think so, Sapnap?”

 

Techno tensed, becoming very aware of the dangerous position he was in between the two others. “Uh… wait-”

 

“Don’t you hate him for what he did?”

 

This was not how this was supposed to go. 

 

Techno’s eyes found Sapnap’s. “Don’t,” he warned. “Sapnap, don’t. It’s lying to you.”

 

He paused, his distrustful gaze moving between Skeppy’s and Technoblade’s faces, one wearing a hard expression and the other a pleading one. Wavering, Sapnap raised his sword into a ready stance and Techno’s mind started spinning: a two v one wasn’t impossible, but it would come down to Skeppy’s unpredictability- 

 

Sapnap stepped beside him, sword pointed firmly forward toward Skeppy.

 

“Fuck you,” he snapped. “ You took George. Don’t you dare ask anything from me.”

 

Techno couldn’t help but smile, going shoulder to shoulder with Sapnap and raising his own sword. “Temporary truce?”

 

Sapnap shook his head like he’d rather be with anyone else but breathed back begrudgingly, “temporary truce.” 

 

“Hm.” Skeppy blinked, his so uncharacteristically emotionless face giving Technoblade chills. “Unfortunate.” And then, without warning, the battle began. 

 

Technoblade knew Skeppy’s style, and he cursed himself immediately for thinking that Skegg… Eggpy? Well, Egg-possessed Skeppy’s fighting would be the same as the real one. Skeppy was clever, what he lacked in strength and talent he made up for by blatantly cheating. Honor wasn’t even part of the equation, and even if it had been, Techno still would’ve won all of their duels. 

 

But their fights were to entertain, they both had fun. It was about the banter. The showmanship!

 

This Skeppy had somehow kept all of the most dangerous traits the real Skeppy possessed and added actual skill to the mix. 

 

“Whoa, whoa!” Sapnap shouted, also unprepared and barely defending against rapid fire blows. “Skeppy! Stop! Fight it!”

 

Techno was of no help, every slash at Skeppy was blocked effortlessly as if the Egg had a neat birds-eye view of the fight and could predict his every move. He just grit his teeth and fought on. Someone was bound to make a mistake eventually. 

 

Unfortunately, that someone was Sapnap who stumbled over a stray rock and fell backwards, letting the full fight fall to Techno’s shoulders as he became the sole wall of defense against the terrifyingly efficient Skeppy. It was an unusual feeling for him to be on defense the entire time, especially in sword-combat, but Technoblade knew that taking even a second to plan an attack would’ve meant getting skewered. 

 

He would never admit it, but he was outmatched. 

 

“The Egg knows you only have one life here, Techno.”

 

The pig-man grunted as he avoided a swipe at stomach level. The only one on this entire server who knew that fact was Phil, and Techno found himself growing a hatred for near-omniscient beings. “Yo, we are not close enough for you to be callin’ me ‘Techno.’” 

 

“Why don’t you just give up?” 

 

If Skeppy had been the one speaking, that line would have been teasing, and Techno would’ve laughed and shouted “never!” to the heavens while grinning. 

 

Instead, it was flat and unyielding. 

 

Technoblade hated how wrong his friend’s voice sounded. 

 

“Never,” he spoke without even a hint of friendliness to the word. 

 

Their swords clashed again three times before Skeppy sighed and said simply, “then, if you won’t join us, you will die.”

 

Techno blocked a cross-body shot and locked their swords together in a match of strength; he was surprised to find it an equal one. 

 

“Well then it’s a good thing that one of my best friends is a necromancer.”

 

With a powerful shove, Skeppy disconnected their swords and kicked Techno backward, turning to confront Sapnap who met him eagerly. They fell into a routine as Techno recovered, steadying his sword and preparing to go back in when everything suddenly went wrong. 

 

Sapnap deflected one of Skeppy’s shots by parrying the blade to the side, but Skeppy used the moment to twist their blades together and slip past the guard of Sapnap’s, slicing into his hand. It only took that single moment for Skeppy to knock the sword out of Sapnap’s wounded hand and send him sprawling. He hadn’t been in a good position to begin with, but even Techno could tell that it was a bad fall that was made worse by the definitive crack of a bone that accompanied Sapnap’s scream. 

 

Chat, who had largely been encouraging him up until this point, went unusually silent, and when one voice whispered a horrified run, Techno couldn’t help but agree. He had faced impossible odds before, but this felt different. 

 

Technoblade took an unconscious step backward as Sapnap barely rolled out of the way from a lethal blow. 

 

“Give up, Sapnap,” Skeppy’s voice cooed. “Let us make everything better.”

 

Sapnap tried to crawl away, crying out as he put weight on his ankle that Techno was pretty sure was broken and using his arms to drag himself away from Skeppy who stalked after him casually. 

 

Techno didn’t owe anything to Sapnap. He didn’t. He could use Sapnap as a distraction to run and-

 

And then all Techno could think of was Dream’s orange tulip. Napsap. Mappie. Called anything but what Techno knew its name should have been. The one flower that his friend had spent days denying had anything to do with the man who had once been one of his closest friends. 

 

He had protested against the truth about Snapmap even longer than Georgie. 

 

Softnoblade, someone in Chat said. 

 

Okay. He would not accept that slander.  

 

And then-

 

“Do you want to be a hero?”

 

Something that sounded suspiciously like Dream echoed back, “good thing we aren’t heroes, right?”

 

Technoblade’s fingers tightened around his sword as he sighed heavily. 

 

This was the worst. 

 

“Oh, I hate him,” Techno forced out through gritted teeth as he ran back into the fight and planted himself between Skeppy and Sapnap. Chat cheered. “Attackin’ an unarmed man? Kinda cringe. Back off.”

 

Skeppy’s attention moved to Techno, and he heard Sapnap gasping for air behind him. 

 

“Skeppy, don’t do this,” the pig-man said in between effortless strikes, the pair of them equally matched. “Bad wouldn’t want this.” 

 

Strangely, that was what seemed to finally break through as Skeppy’s eyes widened and Technoblade managed to push him back this time, though he soon realized that was a mistake as the red in Skeppy’s iris grew more vivid as the man’s expression was wiped of any reaction and he reached down to grab Sapnap’s sword from where it had landed. 

 

“Uh…” Techno held his single sword firmly out in front of him, laughing nervously. “That’s hardly fair.”

 

There was somehow even less emotion in Skeppy’s voice now. “All’s fair in war and death, Techno.”  

 

Technoblade’s old rival didn’t wait for a response before the fight resumed for a final time, and things just kept getting better and better. Once again Techno was on the defense, and he couldn’t comprehend how Skeppy could be moving even faster than he had been before with double the weapons. He wasn’t aware that the Egg’s gifts had included superpowers.  

 

It suddenly occurred to him: this wasn’t a battle he could win. 

 

But no matter what happened, Techno wasn’t going down without a fight. 

 

Block- block- dodge- block- block- block- dodge- block-

 

Techno’s muscles burned. 

 

Dodge- block- dodge- dodge- block- block- block-

 

“Why do you even care about me?”

 

Block-

 

It was spoken so quietly. Techno’s eyes met Skeppy’s between the blur of their weapons. 

 

Dodge- block- block-

 

It was strange. The reversal that had happened. 

 

Techno, wearing blue. Skeppy, wearing red. 

 

Old rivals. 

 

Even older friends. 

 

Technoblade smiled. 

 

Block- block- dodge- over the head block- wait, where was the other one-

 

“Because you’re my friend,” he confessed softly just as he realized where Skeppy’s second sword was. 

 

Techno went completely still. The pain had yet to hit, and for a second they both just stood there. One sword blocked above Technoblade’s head, and the other…

 

The other sword was buried deep in Techno’s gut. 

 

A beat. 

 

With a noticeably disgusting sound, Skeppy removed the sword and Techno fell backward, placing a hand over the wound as he laid on his back and tried to breathe. It wasn’t an instantly mortal wound nor would it be a quick and painless one either, and he had a feeling that The Egg wasn’t planning on speeding up the process.

 

“It didn’t have to end this way.”

 

Technoblade grimaced as Skeppy easily kicked his sword out of his hand and then stepped on his chest, holding out one of his own blades toward Techno’s heart. 

 

“Any last words?”

 

And then, as a single light in the darkness- literally actually- Techno saw something glimmer behind Skeppy in the moonlight. 

 

Please-

 

Techno grinned up at his possessed friend. “Yeah.”

 

Skeppy frowned, or, rather, not Skeppy frowned. 

 

“Red is my color.”

 

Before Skeppy could do anything else, something shattered above him, sending bits of glass and foul smelling liquid spraying over the pair of them. Skeppy’s body immediately went limp, dropping his swords, and Techno roughly shoved him off to see what had happened. 

 

He was met with Sapnap who was clutching the broken remains of a potion bottle in one hand and leaning most of his weight onto one leg. Overall he looked worse for wear and also promptly collapsed. 

 

“Holy shit,” Sapnap wheezed, panting at the effort that was just required of him and also lying down fully. “Ow. Fuck.”

 

Out of breath himself, Techno started laughing. “Sapnap,” he whined, “bro, my monetization.” 

 

Sapnap’s laugh was a near perfect match to Dream’s signature wheeze. 

 

“Was that… a weakness potion? Did you… do that… on a broken ankle?” Techno asked in disbelief between heaving breaths, still pressing down on the stab wound and staring up at the sky. 

 

“Fractured,” Sapnap corrected before adding, “...probably fractured.”

 

“Jeeze, Sap-Chad.”

 

Sapnap kept laughing, his delirious giggles mixing with quiet gasps of pain here and there. As they waited, they were both relieved to see that Skeppy didn’t stir. 

 

“Thank you- ugh,” Techno coughed to clear his throat, “thank you for saving my life.”

 

Sapnap snorted. “Thank you for saving mine.”

 

They just laid there in silence for a few minutes other than Techno’s ragged breathing and Sapnap’s exhausted one. 

 

“So…” Technoblade finally began, “what the heck do we do now?”

Notes:

7/5/2022:
hi.
I will assume you know what this is about, but if you don't: go watch Technoblade's video.
My deepest compassion goes out to his family and friends.
And for you, my dear reader and likely fellow fan, please take all the time you need and know that there is someone out there thinking about you.
I wish I could hug y’all.
I’m sorry. I promise it’s going to be alright.
And I love you.
My full message is available in my discord server. If you happened to be wondering what will happen to this fic: I plan to finish what I started, but I'll be taking some time off.
Thank you for reading. <3
(and just a final small note: this fic is not tagged with major character death, and will not ever be.)

 

As always, I encourage you to leave a comment! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Apologies again for the extended break, believe me when I say that it was not by choice <3
Hopefully (and likely) the next chapter will not take two months lmao
32 is… an important chapter. To me and to the fic.
I can’t wait to share it with you all…

Best,
Tuli <3

(also, thank y’all for 110,000+ hits! That’s so awesome!)

Chapter 32: painting the roses red

Summary:

Dream: Maybe I don’t want to be the bad guy anymore

Notes:

love y'all <3
thanks for sticking around, I hope you're well.

CW: horror-like elements/descriptions of blood, and non-consensual mind and emotional manipulation (including forcing someone to sleep).
This chapter depends heavily on a work skin for its full experience.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a fleeting moment where Dream could almost convince himself that he had imagined the voice. It was definitely just his nerves getting to him. 

 

Going into it, he wasn’t exactly sure what he had expected from The Egg, but it had only been a watchful presence so far, never straying beyond simply asking for his own attention. Dream had been able to fight it off easily. Ranboo had obviously had a different experience, but each soft yet consistent mental call of Dream’s name during the Syndicate’s attack had just been a request and nothing more. Dream had naively hoped that ignoring it would’ve just made it give up since it seemed strangely polite for something that he had initially imagined to be an animalistic parasite. 

 

“Hello?” 

 

The greeting echoed several times before fading completely. 

 

There was no answer for a moment, but then, Hello.

 

With the confirmation that he hadn’t hallucinated, Dream felt his heart rate accelerate again and scanned the tunnel, landing on nothing out of the ordinary except for that blood-red flower.

 

“Ya know,” a raspy laugh escaped Dream as he tried to find something- anything- to use, “I’m not in the mood for brain solicitors. Um… I charge ten diamonds per minute of telepathy.” 

 

Ranboo?

 

Dream tapped the mental-link between himself and Ranboo again to no avail. 

 

He won’t hear you.

 

Dream jumped slightly at the patient familiarity with which The Egg spoke; it was like it was just relaying a fact between teacher and student. He couldn’t help feeling like he was being spoken down to, but there was also a curious hint of warmth to The Egg’s voice that he suddenly and painfully recognized.

 

“Why do you sound like Bad?”

 

Simply? For all purposes, you are hearing Badboyhalo.

 

“That’s not- that can’t be right.”

 

Why not?

 

“Bad wouldn’t-”

 

There are plenty of other voices. Would you prefer something else?

 

It sounded too much like him. Dream hated the way he could practically see Bad’s sincere smile in the question and hear the quiet whisper of here, let me help you-

 

“I’d prefer you stop talking entirely.”

 

There’s always-

 

“STOP!” Because- fuck, that was Quackity’s voice-

 

Don’t like this one?

 

Dream grit his teeth and refused to answer, closing his eyes and just trying to think for a minute to get his bearings back. He hadn’t meant to go this far in the first place. Wilbur was stupid, but maybe pretending that the Egg didn’t exist at all might’ve been better than trying to talk circles around the thing. It was rather embarrassing how easily The Egg had gotten to him. 

 

The Quackity of his nightmares had always had a warped voice, one that magnified everything Dream hated about his torturer and himself, but The Egg’s Quackity had a sharp edge to it. All of the words The Egg spoke were polluted with a hissing and resonant sound that lent a more otherworldly aspect to it all. Yet, Its intonation was just close enough to the real thing that each statement was still a whip crack of a reminder. 

 

It’s not real- it’s not-

 

It’s alright, Dream, you don’t need to answer. You’re safe here.

 

Punz’s low timbre calmed him almost unconsciously before Dream processed what had happened and his anxiety spiked instead, his muscles tensing. 

 

“How…” Dream struggled to get a full breath in before redirecting his focus to try to reclaim his composure. “Why are you suddenly so interested in me? And aren’t you supposed to talk backwards?”

 

The Egg’s voice morphed back into the lilting amalgamation of Bad’s. 

 

Those who want to hear, can.

 

“What? No, that’s not…” he trailed off. “I don’t want to hear you, I want you dead. So… there, shoo. I don’t want this.” Dream lowered his sword and confidently held out the soul-fire torch to illuminate the empty tunnel before him, proving to himself that there was nothing to be physically afraid of. “You can go away now. You won’t get anything from me. Whatever you’re trying to do is pointless.”

 

You’ve been carrying on this conversation, clearly you wish to learn. You wish to listen.

 

“No. I don’t.” 

 

Your heart says otherwise.

 

For some reason, out of everything, that was what made him pause. Dream swallowed, waiting for some smug, manipulative clarification but received nothing. 

 

“What do you mean?”

 

The Egg remained silent. 

 

“What do you mean?” Dream demanded. 

 

You are selfless in a most monstrous way, Dream.

 

“What does that mean?”

 

You seek to destroy me.

 

“Wow, great job putting that together,” Dream said sarcastically and, deciding he’d had enough, turned back toward the main room he had been in after the explosion. “What are you gonna tell me next?”

 

You’ll fail if you leave now.

 

Dream froze. His torch flickered. 

 

“Wow, you must really be desperate, huh?”

 

You think it’s a lie.

 

“I mean- obviously, right? You might be able to handle me, alone, but not-”

 

You are already alone.

 

Dream’s eyes narrowed hesitantly. “What?”

 

You are already alone.

 

“I heard you. And yeah, physically I am the only one here, but if you think you can convince me that they’ve abandoned me or something then you’re even dumber than I thought.”

 

No. They would not leave you behind by choice, but it is currently not up to them.

 

Dream frowned; he assumed he was being led on like a fish on a hook but he had to make sure the Egg was bluffing. “What do you mean it’s not up to them?”

 

The rest of your little team is stuck somewhere else, and Technoblade is preoccupied fighting a battle he cannot win-

 

“Leave them alone!” Dream shouted into the darkness. 

 

If you don’t hear me out now, you will meet the same fate as them.

 

“What?” There was something pathetically tight in his chest. “What fate- what did you do to them?”

 

Nothing yet, and it’s rather rude to assume I’m your enemy. However, their safeties are undecided. Let me help you, and I will help them.

 

Dream looked at the floor. He was trapped here in more ways than one and lacked any information to use to verbally fight back. 

 

Was Techno alright? He’d likely be able to handle himself, but Dream knew Techno wasn’t infallible. The Egg had tricked them once already, and who knows what resources It had access to. Had Ranboo even received his message? If The Egg was being honest, what could be stopping them from realizing the same thing Dream had and coming after It?

 

Regardless of the validity of Its claims, The Egg had introduced a critical seed of doubt that was blooming in Dream’s tormented mind.

 

There was a moment of complete and utter freefall.

 

His voice was low as he asked quietly, “what do you want from me?”

 

What matters is what you want.

 

“I want you to leave me and my friends alone. I want you dead.”

 

We can start there, if you’d like. I can give you a free shot. The Withers were an unexpected and dangerous problem that left me largely incapacitated. It wouldn’t take much to end it. Just come closer, let me lead you.

 

It was weakened, and something was making It confident enough to offer him a free shot.

 

Dream stared into the soul-fire like it could be a mirror, millions of possibilities fracturing out from that one point. This could be his one and only chance. He could fix it. All of it, right here, right now in one fell swoop. 

 

He could do it. 

 

“What do I need to do?”

 

You need but listen. I can give you everything.

 

Bad’s voice was so gentle, and Dream found that he had relaxed without even realizing it. An ugly and ever-present pain in his heart that Dream had learned to ignore burned brighter, calling out like an injured kitten. 

 

He felt useless. There was no way he was giving up this opportunity, but what could he do? The Egg wasn’t just going to let him kill It, nor was It just going to let him go. What did he have left? What crazy clutch was he going to do to get out of this one? 

 

Unless, of course… he might not need to get out.

 

He needed to get closer. 

 

There was one last thing he could still try. 

 

Dream suddenly made a decision, hoping it was too quick for The Egg to catch. Slowly and carefully, he raised and then sheathed his sword. (Dream let the sword’s tip pierce the very bottom of the soul-sand pouch on his belt before it was put away.) 

 

“I’ll…” his voice shook. “I’ll listen.” 

 

With the permission granted, it felt like something warm slowly was laid to rest on his shoulders. Maybe if he had closed his eyes, it would have resembled Bad’s supportive and protective grip. The feeling was between a weighted blanket and two tender hands, but for a moment Dream also felt a pressure against his throat- not constricting, no, but unmistakably there. Despite it all, the experience was intoxicatingly good.

 

Accompanying the peace that flooded through him as everything settled was a soft velleity prodding at him to walk forwards. When he listened closely, he could hear come closer- walk this way- listen- it’s safe- you are safe- obey-

 

Dream held tightly onto the reigns of his own mind, firmly pushing back against any undue influences. Listening does not mean obeying, he repeated mentally, listening does not mean obeying.

 

“So?” His voice sounded inexplicably wrong, so Dream cleared his throat, rubbing his chest gently with the hand not still holding the soul-fire torch like a lifeline. “Keep your friends close and your enemies closer as they say. What happens now?” 

 

You can’t do anything from up here. You’ll need to go deeper. We can talk on the journey.

 

He squared his shoulders and took a long breath. “Lead the way.” 

 

Afterwards, Dream wouldn’t have been able to explain how he had known where to go. In the moment, he had had enough clarity of mind to acknowledge that it had felt like he was in a fairytale, a child being led into the woods to be devoured. 

 

The little crimson flower waved goodbye as Dream vanished into the depths of his server, and then he really was alone.

 

But he had been alone many times before, only this time Dream had something to get back to- some things and some ones he wanted to get back to.

 

Onward.

 

Dream secretly watched his own trail of soul sand breadcrumbs stretch out behind him and kept walking, deeper and deeper into the darkness. 

 


 

“Techno…” Sapnap began slowly, propping himself up on one elbow and staring at the other wounded man. 

 

Technoblade made eye contact and immediately knew something was up. “Sapnap, I know our alliance was only temporary but-”

 

“You’re bleeding out.”

 

Techno snorted, relieved that it wasn’t the worst option. Sapnap wasn’t planning on killing him… not yet at least. “Tis but a scratch.”

 

It seemed that his humor was lost on Sapnap as his expression remained serious. “Do you have any healing potions on you right now? Because if you don’t, I think you’re missing the gravity of the situation.”

 

“Technoblade never dies.”

 

Sapnap was silent for a moment, the tension weaved throughout his entire body plain to see. He looked anxious, but there was also a note of sickening guilt deep within his eyes that was making even Techno nervous. 

 

“Seriously, Sapnap, what’s going on?”

 

“You’re going to die.”

 

“Not if I have anything to say about it,” Techno said, gritting his teeth and sitting up all while pressing on the still-bleeding wound in his abdomen. He groaned in pain, breathing heavily, but remained upright. “...Or you could help me out here.”

 

Sapnap didn’t move, his gaze unwavering. 

 

“Okay, you’re really freakin’ me out now, dude.”

 

Sapnap gave no answer other than to slowly lean toward his sword that Skeppy had dropped. His fingers closed around the grip of the blade before he raised its tip toward Technoblade, not in a truly dangerous way but not in a friendly one either. 

 

“Sapnap?”

 

“Techno.” They met eyes again. “You’re gonna come with me to Church Prime.”

 

Techno was breathless for a second, and then he laughed, painful as it was. “Bruh, no. Sorry, but I’m not doing that. Come on, dude, I thought we were bondin’-”

 

“I made a…” Sapnap clenched the sword tighter, face filling with an expression of resolve. “I made a promise. I promised I’d be the one to kill Dream if he ever left prison.” 

 

“And you never break a promise,” Techno responded darkly, expecting to see anger but finding only grief in Sapnap’s eyes. 

 

“I can’t give up now- I can’t. I’ve been looking… I’ve- I’ve been trying to fix things, I just…” his chest rose and fell with deep and distressed breaths. “Please, Techno. You’re going to die otherwise- and! And I’ll make another promise to you.” Sapnap locked eyes with him again and refused to look away. “I promise to hear you out. You said this wasn’t Dream’s fault, but I still need to find him, and you’re the only one who knows anything. I promise that I’ll listen, I promise I’ll fight for you, I’ll make sure you’re treated fairly- but if you won’t come with me now, then I’ll feel no remorse leaving you here to bleed out. Alone.”

 

Techno paused. He wanted to refuse- he should refuse, actually- but he could feel the clock ticking. He was lightheaded and dazed already from just sitting up, plus the very tips of his fingers were tingling. Sapnap was right; he wouldn’t make it far on his own. 

 

And as much as he knew that Dream probably wouldn’t let him stay dead for long, Technoblade wasn’t even sure if Dream himself was still alive to revive anyone else. 

 

But there had to be another way out, right?

 

However, as much as he tried to think of what that might be, nothing came to mind. He was backed into a corner, and Sapnap was being rather generous. There would be opportunities to adapt if he took Sapnap’s promise, but being dead would help no one. 

 

“Please, Technoblade. I can send some of them back for Skeppy once we get there. I’ll make them hear you out, please.”  

 

Techno’s eyes moved to Skeppy’s unconscious form. He hadn’t stirred since Sapnap had bashed him over the head with that weakness potion and was currently sprawled out on his side. Though his eyes were closed, Technoblade could still see the lines of stress and weariness etched across his friend’s face and he suddenly knew that Skeppy was still fighting in there somewhere. 

 

Oh, right. The Egg also still had to be dealt with. 

 

“Technoblade,” Sapnap demanded, standing with a guarded wince once his ‘fractured’ ankle took on weight. “Make your choice.”

 

They’ll kill you. 

 

I’ll die anyway. 

 

It seemed Chat had nothing to say to that. 

 

“No good deed goes unpunished,” Techno muttered under his breath. 

 

If you take this first step, there’s no going back. 

 

I know. 

 

There were too many unknowns. No matter what he did, this moment was going to be a catalyst. Everything would change. 

 

“Ugh. Fine.” Techno ran his non-bloodied hand down his face. “Help me up, nerd.”

 

Sapnap’s eyes widened and he opened his mouth to speak but Technoblade cut him off, “don’t say anything. Don’t make this any more difficult than it needs to be. I’m not doing this for you.”

 

In silence this time, Sapnap’s sword was lowered and replaced with an offered hand. Techno accepted it. It took a second, but after a brief struggle, Techno was able to stand, leaning most of his weight onto Sapnap who supported him back easily. 

 

They exchanged a weighted look, inhaled a unanimous breath, and then took their first step forward together. 

 


 

“Are you going to say anything or just… hover? You know I can literally feel you watching me right?”

 

You wish for me to speak to you?

 

“No,” Dream sighed, “that’s not what I meant. Again, I would like you to be dead and gone. I just…”

 

You thought you would be fighting me the entire way.

 

“Yeah, I suppose.” Dream waved his soul-fire torch around the edges of the tunnel, tallying the number of Vines he saw. It had been increasing for the past few minutes, and if things kept going the way they were, soon there wouldn’t be any stone or dirt left visible. “You’re supposed to be this incredibly powerful supernatural force,” he goaded, “but ya don’t seem very scary so far.”

 

People respond to different incentives. For example-

 

Dream felt a bolt of adrenaline rush through him quickly followed by a wave of pure euphoria before everything faded back to his normal amount of caution. 

 

“What the hell was that?”

 

Emotions. Safety, community, joy, love- I can give them all.

 

“It’s built on a lie then-”

 

No, no. It is simply what speaks to you. Some come for the feelings they’ve lost or yearn for. Some come for the power and opportunities. Some come for a true desire to do what is right.

 

I can give anyone whatever they want most.

 

“False promises,” Dream snapped. “There is nothing right about what you’ve done to my… to everyone.” 

 

It is rather interesting that I can tell what you’d be most swayed by.

 

“And what is that?” 

 

The Egg hesitated, and Dream had to consider what that meant. It hadn’t done that before. Something was special about that question, but what? 

 

Logical discussion. There was a strange undertone in The Egg’s voice. I offer what I can and you can decide whether it suits you. Though I think you’ll find that it does.

 

Dream clenched his hands into fists and swore himself over to the maxim he knew was necessary: do, say, and feel whatever it takes to get in close. 

 

This has to work. 

 

“Hit me.” 

 

What do you want most, Dream?

 

“I don’t know.” He shrugged. “Aren’t you supposed to be trying to win me over? Shouldn’t you know?”

 

I do know. I merely wished to gauge your own awareness.

 

Dream continued walking, the pitter-patter of his shoes on the earthen ground the only sound accompanying the quiet burning of his torch. 

 

“So? That’s it?”

 

I am patient. There is no rush for you to understand.

 

“We’re on a pretty tight deadline here. You are aware I’m still trying to kill you, right?”

 

I am confident in the outcome of this deal.

 

“Overconfidence is dangerous.”

 

And you’d know? Wouldn’t you?

 

Dream grimaced, stuttering in his steps before brushing off The Egg’s comment. 

 

“I am not Badboyhalo. I will not be swayed by your sad attempts at manipulation. I am not Punz-”

 

No, you are you, Dream, but everyone has wants.

 

“So what is your offer for me? Power?”

 

Once again, The Egg hesitated. 

 

An extension of it, yes.

 

Rolling his eyes, Dream mocked, “and that worked out so well for Punz, right?”

 

I am not a parasite, Dream. I will not keep people who wish to leave.

 

“Really?”

 

Surely you know the concept of mutualism? All will come to me in time, and my desire is not to harm.

 

“You-” he exhaled a short laugh, reeling, “you literally planned a banquet of human sacrifices!”

 

Means to an end, though you know all about that.

 

The saccharine feeling (that Dream assumed came from The Egg’s influence) soured, and he stumbled under the new pressure on his shoulders that suddenly increased tenfold. It was like someone had grabbed him by the throat and then kicked him in the gut. 

 

People do not always know what is best for themselves.

 

Unbalanced, Dream fell to his knees and caught himself with one hand while making sure the torch in his other hand remained high and lit. 

 

Do not act like you do not understand the necessity of what I do. I know you, Dream. I know your deepest, darkest desires. You need to understand that George would not have felt the same as you do now had you been the one in his place-

 

On instinct, the words just came out: “That isn’t true!” 

 

The force around his neck and chest grew tighter, and he gasped.

 

I DID NOT LIE TO YOU.

 

“Stop-” Dream choked out, realizing that The Egg had at some point twisted Quackity’s voice again into Its own scream. 

 

TELL ME THAT YOU DESERVE ANYTHING BETTER.

 

He couldn’t breathe. His vision darkened slightly, the room swaying with it. 

 

“Please-”

 

YOU FAILED. EVERYTHING YOU SACRIFICED WAS WORTHLESS.

 

“St- stop-” 

 

YOU DESTROYED YOURSELF FOR NOTHING.

 

The squeezing constraint abruptly receded, and Dream inhaled greedily, coming back around to find that his arms and body were shaking. 

 

The Egg gave him a few seconds to settle before It continued, softer this time. 

 

Even now, you refuse to accept how weak you really are. Bad’s voice almost sounded pitying, and Dream hated it. 

 

“I’m not weak,” he bit out through gritted teeth, his vocal chords shuddering after the previous psychic asphyxiation. “I didn’t get this far by being weak.” 

 

You like to think you don’t need help. That you can do this alone.

 

Well, you can’t, Dream.

 

“I’m not alone.” Dream winced at how his voice broke on that last word. “I’m not,” he repeated in emphasis. 

 

You are alone.

 

“I’m not.” His eyes watered, whether from the lack of oxygen or from something else he would never know. 

 

Stand up, Dream.

 

He stood, or, it was rather like he was pulled upward by puppet strings into a standing position. 

 

Keep going. Prove to me that you don’t need my help. Kill me and prove that you’re not the weak pathetic coward you seem to be.

 

An invisible force shoved him forward, and Dream just let it, falling back into his steady pace of before. His hand was clutching the soul-fire torch so tightly that he heard the wood splinter. 

 

You act like you still have nothing left to lose, The Egg continued to hiss in his head, and you fail to recognize that you have found new things to lose. For a man who doesn’t like attachments, you make them much too easily.

 

“Don’t you dare quote my friends.”

 

Your friends?

 

“Shut up- shut up- shut up!” Dream was near running now, no longer paying attention to the scenery and just trying to get this whole thing over as fast as possible. 

 

They might care about you, but they cannot help you and you know it.

 

When the time comes, Technoblade will not save you.

 

“You don’t know anything about them! You don’t know anything about me!” Dream yelled back, “You don’t know anything about us!”

 

You will bring them all down with you. 

 

You will go down together.

 

Dream blinked that last comment away, ignoring the memory that surfaced of the new Syndicate’s first call together when Ranboo, Phil, Techno, and he had accepted their place in the “together.”

 

You are at your best when you’re running away. You fancy that you have molded yourself into a faultless machine. Into a God.  

 

You have been running for too long.

 

You won’t be able to keep this up forever, Dream.

 

“I know,” he whispered, not slowing down or stopping. 

 

You refuse to think about what you’ve done, you refuse to think about who you’ve become, you refuse to confront the truth-

 

“It’s not static! I am not a static being!” Dream shouted hoarsely. “I can be better.”

 

You can also be worse. At any moment in time, you’re only a hop skip and a jump away from the monster you once wanted to be.

 

Dream clenched his jaw before responding, “but I also know that despite everything that’s happened, despite what I’ve done, there are still kind people here. Even I can choose to be kind. I want to be-” 

 

You and your foolish hope-

 

“There is always hope.” 

 

The Egg didn’t respond, and Dream finally paused to catch his breath, his soft wheezes sounding through the Blood-Vine infested space. His chest burned with a red-hot throbbing, the pain likely the tortuous culmination of whatever The Egg had done to him and his own frantic sprint. For some reason, The Egg did not speak through his rest. 

 

Right before he was ready to start moving again, his attention caught on something awfully familiar. It was like The Egg had strangled him again, no air moved in or out of Dream’s lungs as his eyes slowly followed the multiple trails of soul sand in front of him. He shouldn’t even be seeing one, let alone… multiple?

 

But that would mean-

 

The Egg suddenly started laughing, and it was even more unnerving to hear such a maniacal outburst in Bad’s usually kind voice. 

 

“What…” Dream took an unconscious step backward, recoiling at the feeling of a Vine under his foot. He frantically looked around the tunnel, his eyes widening at seeing a large Blood Vine and then another and another-

 

There was almost no ground visible, it was only Vines.

 

“What did you do to me?” 

 

That little soul sand trick was clever, but it won’t help you.

 

“But…” his chest moved up and down rapidly with heaving breaths, “but I’ve been following where you wanted me to go. Why would you lead me in the wrong-” Dream froze, the realization moving through him like a glacier. 

 

You really thought I didn’t see through your little charade? You’ve been out of practice, little dreamer. You can’t fool anyone, not even yourself anymore, let alone someone who knows your desires better than you know them yourself.

 

“What do you mean? I didn’t-”

 

Learn when to give up, Dream. The Egg said pedantically. Isn’t going too far what got you into this mess in the first place? 

 

Dream flinched backward like he had been slapped. 

 

I knew I couldn’t convince you like this. You’re too stubborn to even listen to someone trying to help you. 

 

I knew your plan from the start. Seem like you’re interested, hm? Engage in some back-and-forth arguments. Act like you’re slowly being won over until I bring you to my heart- my taproot as you called it- and then strike. 

 

Well, you don’t get that chance.

 

“We made a deal!”

 

And I made you trust that deal.

 

Dream inhaled sharply. 

 

Really? You didn’t even think to wonder for a second why you went along with it so easily?

 

“I thought…” his shoulders fell. “There wasn’t any other choice.” 

 

Of course there wasn’t any other choice. I didn’t give you another.

 

“Techno… what did you do to everyone else-”

 

You’ll be reunited soon.

 

Dream took a long and troubled breath, trying to move to the part of the tunnel with the least amount of Blood Vines. “What have you done to them?”

 

You see, Dream, for as much as you realized attachments can control people, you fail to understand how much more difficult it is to control what other people become attached to. Or, should I say, who people are attached to in this case.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

Your own plan backfired on you. By making yourself the villain, by accepting all that responsibility, you’ve only successfully made sure that everyone is attached to you in some respect- not always positively, but they’ll be sure to never forget you.

 

“I don’t- I don’t understand.” 

 

This entire server has spent almost every waking day since you escaped Pandora wondering where you disappeared to. Now, if they learn Techno is back, surely they’ll come to the conclusion that you’re not far away-

 

Dream stopped listening, unsheathing his sword again and running. Fuck the plan, he wanted out. There had to be a way out of whatever loop The Egg had him stuck in. Vines covered much of the wall’s surface area, but- there!

 

He didn’t hesitate, winding the sword back and cleaving into the mass of Blood Vines covering up a side tunnel he had missed. It went through the first few easily, and Dream readied a second attack. This second swipe however did not go as smoothly, for as soon as his blade even touched the Vine it was like his entire nervous system was lit on fire. 

 

From his time spent in the Vault, Dream thought he knew what pain was. He had grown intimately familiar with it and assumed his tolerance for it must’ve risen too, but what The Egg did to him was like nothing he’d ever experienced. Adrenaline, dissociation, or just plain shock could grant a reprieve from the physical sensation of pain, but it seemed that whatever he’d triggered by cutting into the Vines superseded even that. 

 

He couldn’t think; he couldn’t see. There was nothing but pain.  

 

Dream collapsed immediately, a scream piercing his ears that he slowly realized was his own. He balled up into the fetal position, sword and torch forgotten on the ground next to him in favor of covering his ears and just trying to keep breathing. 

 

Used that on Tubbo a few weeks ago. It’s rather effective.

 

And as soon as it had come, the feeling was gone, though it left Dream a trembling mess on the floor of the cavern. His muscles would seize at random intervals, shockwaves running up and down his arms and legs. The ringing in his ears and aches from the earlier explosion had returned as well. 

 

You really should just relax and listen. It’ll be easier for you if you just give in.

 

Dream swallowed, unfurling but remaining semi-prone on the Vine-covered ground. “No.” 

 

Hm.

 

“I’ll never-” he fell into a fit of coughing. “You’re a stupid fucking Egg. I’d rather die.” 

 

We both know that isn’t true.

 

Dream was silent for a moment. Then, slowly, he sat up, pulling his legs closer to himself so that he wasn’t touching any of the definitely-not-dead Crimson Vines. “Is that it then? Join you or die?”

 

Oh, no, no, no no no. The Egg laughed and leaned fully into Bad’s cadence. Dream tensed. You’ll just sit here and be pretty while I get the rest of them.

 

He blinked slowly, eyes widening. The torch smoldered a few blocks from him, but Dream made no move to pick it up. “I’m bait.” 

 

That’s precisely what I was trying to explain earlier.

 

“Oh,” Dream breathed out softly, the final pieces of the puzzle clicking into place. “You’re greedy, that’s why.”

 

Excuse me?

 

“I was trying to figure out how Quackity fit into this whole thing. The Banquet didn’t sit right with me, and this is why. You weren’t satisfied with the ones you had, you needed something- someone- to bring in some larger fish… so you… you wanted to use me.” 

 

Getting Quackity to do what I wanted was laughably easy. He just needed a few nudges in the right direction here and there. He likes being independent though, so he never even knew it was me helping him. He just thought he was being oh-so clever finding a way to gain Dream and Technoblade’s attention. Ha!

 

Dream stood. “Let me out.” 

 

No.

 

A sudden dizzy spell overwhelmed him and Dream fell back to the floor, barely managing to stabilize himself fast enough to not hit his head. “Let me go,” he demanded faintly. “I don’t want this.” 

 

But I haven’t even made you an offer yet.

 

“My answer is no.” 

 

You’re tired, Dream. You aren’t thinking straight.

 

He was tired, yet the fatigue plaguing him now wasn’t wholly natural. His eyelids grew heavy. There was a small surge of fear that kept him from going under, but Dream felt his body relax despite the situation. The arm he had been using to prop himself up gave out and he once again sunk to the floor. 

 

When he opened his mouth to protest, nothing came out. 

 

Rest, Dream.

 

His eyes fluttered shut, and there was nothing more. 

 


 

Opening his eyes was like waking up from a dream, and yet somehow not at the same time. There was no slow awakening, all his senses turned on with the speed of a switch being flipped. The slower process came from the act of placing himself in his overwhelming surroundings. 

 

It was bright, likely sometime around noon. The whole world was vibrant like a god themself had turned the saturation up to the max to fill the space with colors so bright they burned his eyes. 

 

He was standing, his posture straight and the weariness he remembered he was supposed to be feeling was gone. The ground swayed slightly under him, and that was what drew his attention first. When his eyes moved to his shoes, he saw that he was standing on a buoyant wooden platform that stretched out behind and in front of him, floating above some light waves from the water beneath. 

 

He blinked, letting his eyes adjust to the light-level before staring forward again. The water that stretched out before him was so blue. It invoked a similar feeling to what he had felt those first few days on the Skyblock island. At its core, it was a genuine and all-encompassing appreciation for the beautiful world around him. 

 

It was love.  

 

But there was too much splendor here- everything was too perfect, like the set of a performance rather than real life. The awe he felt was sour, spoiled like old milk. 

 

His eyes found his hands next. He closed and opened them a few times, noticing that several scars he was used to seeing were simply gone. With that came the realization that he was wearing a green hoodie, his gaze moving from the cuffs at his wrist up to his shoulders and then down to consider the rest of his outfit. Style-wise, it was like something he would’ve worn at the beginning of the SMP, but the color of his top was somewhere in between his signature neon green and the green of his chlamys. 

 

The next thing that occurred to him was the sound of the space. There were no bird calls or natural sounds that would indicate life, but there was still the gentle breaking of the waves on the shore and on the dock-thing he was standing on. He turned and listened to the distant wind blowing through the trees on dry land behind him. 

 

It was strange that it had taken him this long to get to this point, but the last thing Dream focused on was what had been in front of him all along. There had been something pulling his attention elsewhere, wrapping some invisible string throughout his surroundings and letting him chase it across the landscape until the image was completed by the building before him. 

 

There had never been a moment of confusion; he had known exactly where he was the entire time, but the appearance of the Community House hammered the truth home. 

 

Dream stood alone on the southern path across the lake, the heart of his SMP only steps away. 

 

“Why am I here?”

 

The question echoed around the edge of the lake like it was bouncing off the walls of an invisible bubble. Regardless, there was no answer, so he slowly began to walk toward the building, prepared for anything. 

 

It looked older in some way, decrepit and abandoned but not decaying. As Dream got closer, he saw that many of the windows were missing their panes and that vines had become laced in all the foundations and supports of the house. At first, his mind assumed the color of the vines was red on part of The Egg and Dream would’ve believed that too had he not taken a second look. 

 

They weren’t red at all; they were green. They were a healthy green too, their thicker and stronger parts going so far to be slightly brown. Buds covered most of the stems as well, bundled tight but ready to burst. Something about the way they looked was so familiar, but Dream couldn’t seem to identify them. It was on the tip of his tongue, but no plant came to mind that fit the appearance of these vines perfectly. 

 

Luckily, the walkways and floor of the Community House were in good repair, and Dream felt confident enough that they would carry his weight. The same could not be said about any ornamental features of the building. The main door ahead of him was barely hanging on its hinges and made a loud noise as Dream forced it open, coughing in the dust he stirred up by entering. 

 

None of the lanterns inside were lit, but there were a few holes in the ceiling that let in some of that vivid sunlight and supplied enough illumination for Dream to easily see the entire space. 

 

The floor was still made of all those dumb crafting tables and chests still lined the walls, although many were open and emptied, spiderwebs being the only thing left behind. Particles flitted about the air, shining in the beams of light scorching the floor. Dream watched as one lazily blew across his vision over toward the wall on his right, disappearing as it passed into the shadowed corner. 

 

Along the walls interweaved between the vines were hundreds and hundreds of pictures that Dream had never seen before. In fact, he couldn’t remember a time when the Community House had been a home for pictures, especially printed and framed ones. 

 

He moved closer to get a better view and was entranced by what he saw. They were moments he held near and dear to his heart, but all of them seemed off. A few Dream knew he had only heard about in passing, but some of the pictures on the wall had him present in moments he knew were not his own. 

 

There was also something strange about the whole thing that he only noticed once he took a step forward. From certain angles it was like he disappeared from the frame entirely. It was like one of those funny little party trick cards that could change their image when viewed from a different angle. 

 

Dream took a step back. 

 

There he was, laughing beside George and Sapnap. 

 

Dream stepped forward again. 

 

And then it was only a picture of George and Sapnap. 

 

You know, Dream-

 

He jumped at the sudden telepathic words, whipping around and pinning himself against the wall of pictures. 

 

Bad sighed. No, not Bad, it’s The Egg- he’s trapped, he has to get out-

 

You know, Dream, The Egg repeated almost curiously, I could offer you what you think you want and yet what you’re terrified of wanting.

 

He didn’t respond for a long while, the only sound breaking the silence being the groans of the Community House’s foundations settling underneath. 

 

Then, reluctantly, “and what is that?”

 

Complete control. The ability to reshape your world however you want. To truly be a God amongst men.

 

Dream took a silent breath through his nose, unpeeling himself from the wall and stepping forward into the light. Maybe at one point what The Egg said would’ve affected him, but not now. 

 

“You said ‘what I think I want’,” he said flatly. “That implies there’s something else.”

 

How astute. Yes, Dream, there is something else you want.

 

He could’ve walked away right then, let the question in his soul remain unanswered, but the temptation proved to be too much. 

 

“What is… what is that ‘something else’?”

 

You are a rather interesting character, little dreamer.

 

“I don’t-”

 

That was a compliment. What I mean to say is that you are… unique.

 

Dream waited, biting his lip before asking, “how am I unique?”

 

Everyone else I have helped has wanted something they could’ve gotten on their own- like comfort… 

 

For some reason it was Ponk’s grinning face that vividly flashed across his sight.  

 

Power…

 

He heard Antfrost’s laugh. 

 

Chaos…

 

He could feel Punz place a gentle hand in his own. 

 

Peace…

 

Hannah smiled kindly, lowering her head in a subtle nod. 

 

Or love…

 

He watched as Bad leaned his head onto Skeppy’s shoulder. 

 

But not you. You want something impossible.

 

Dream’s awareness faded back into the empty Community House, and he was still just standing there. 

 

“What do you mean I want something impossible?” 

 

You hurt yourself a long time ago, and that wound hasn’t gone away. You’ve refused to let it heal and so you’ve been bleeding over people who aren’t at fault ever since.

 

The Egg paused, and for Its next sentence, all Dream could hear was Bad. 

 

You convinced yourself that you were incapable of love, Dream.

 

He couldn’t breathe, but it was for an entirely new reason this time. 

 

You believed that you were incapable of being loved too. 

 

What a terrible thing to do to a human being… and yet you somehow saw it as strength.

 

“I…”

 

You caused irreparable damage and you wouldn’t even let yourself see things for what they were. Do you really think that you can be forgiven now? That even a thousand good deeds can wipe your bloodied hands clean?

 

“I don’t-” Dream looked down at the floor, a frantic sort of desperation in his voice. “I’m not- I didn’t-”

 

You are the only common denominator in all of your server’s problems, not Tommy.

 

He couldn’t speak for a second, but then he whispered brokenly, “that can’t be.” 

 

Though that may be true, your name has become synonymous with pain and suffering. Even if you aren’t at fault, everyone still blames you. 

 

They needed a reset, and it was so incredibly easy to condemn you and lock you far away in a box where they didn’t have to look at you rather than face any sort of actual monster. 

 

And you, in your ignorant stupidity, thought you could bear that weight.

 

“I didn’t think I’d be… that I’d be tortured, or that-”

 

You trusted a friend. I know. 

 

They swept the broken glass under the rug, out of sight and out of mind, and now they, and you, are bleeding for it.

 

Dream, your wish is simple.

 

Dream took a shaking breath. 

 

You just want to be happy. You want to love and to be loved. 

 

Such a boring desire, but completely impossible for you to reach.

 

Dream only realized he was crying as a tear fell off his cheek onto the floor and he raised a hand to wipe away the mark only to find that the tears weren’t stopping. 

 

“What?”

 

No matter what you do, no matter what you say or how you feel, they will always know you as Dream, the manipulator. Or Dream, the tyrant. Or Dream, the traitor. 

 

Or Dream, the former friend.

 

He felt his gaze inexplicably drawn back at that picture of the Dream Team laughing together, tilting his head from side to side to watch himself disappear. 

 

You do miss them, you know.

 

Dream faced forward again, rooted in place. Niki’s voice echoed through his head, saying a quiet, “sometimes people want the wrong thing.” 

 

“I can’t want what I want.” It felt like he had uttered some horrible secret. 

 

But you still do, and I’m the only one who can give it to you.

 

It was true, and maybe that was the most damning fact of all. 

 

What happened next, Dream was never entirely sure whether it was of his own conjuration or of The Egg’s, but he heard five voices speak in short succession. 

 

“What do you want, Dream?” It was Ranboo first. 

 

“What do you want, Dream?” He could imagine Technoblade’s honest expression accompanying the words. 

 

“What do you want, Dream?” Phil. 

 

“What do you want, Dream?” Niki was smiling, and it was supportive and kind and-

 

“What do you want, Dream?” Wilbur spat his name, and Dream could practically hear the sneer in the brunet’s tone. 

 

Dream smiled sadly, a hand raised to fidget with the cuff of the opposite arm’s jacket sleeve. 

 

“I know it’s impossible,” he suddenly admitted, “but if they- if Techno and Niki and Phil and Ranboo- if they could see even an ounce of good in me-”

 

It’s too late.

 

“Maybe it is,” Dream sniffed. “Maybe it is too late. Maybe it doesn’t matter what I want… but maybe I don’t need to fix everything.” He paused thoughtfully, his brows furrowing somewhat. “I can’t fix any of it. I know now that I can’t.” Breathing deeply, he continued, “I was wrong. Intentions aside, what I did was wrong. I did so many terrible things, and I know that. I’m not running away anymore. But no matter what happens… maybe all that matters is that I try. I cannot make it better, but I will not make it worse.” 

 

I can give you it all back. We can make them forget, Dream. You can fix things.

 

“I- I can’t.”

 

You deserve to be happy.

 

For the first time, Dream knows he’s crying now. “I know,” he breathed, his throat tight with emotion. “I know.” 

 

Then let yourself choose this. Let yourself be selfish for once in your life.

 

“It’s just-” Dream cut himself off with a warm laugh, tears falling down his face. “I am happy.” 

 

A beat. 

 

What-

 

“Sometimes I think I don’t deserve it,” he interrupted, still sobbing quietly and smiling. “Sometimes I think it isn’t right for me to feel happy- that I shouldn’t, or that I’ve done something wrong again and deluded myself into enjoying it.” He looked back once more toward that picture of George and Sapnap. “I’ll always miss what was and what could have been, but that just… can’t be anymore. Sometimes…” Dream stared at his hands, clasping them together and running his thumb over his knuckles. “Sometimes something is enough.” After a pause, his gaze found another picture on the wall beside him of the Syndicate, and there he was, smiling wide front and center. “They’re enough,” Dream whispered as if saying it too loud would ruin the truth of the statement. 

 

You’ll always want more-

 

“Maybe.” Dream let his smile grow a little bit wider, his sentences speeding up with joy. “I do love things, by the way. I love the grass, and I love the trees, I love the sky, I love Niki’s baking, I love when Phil’s laugh gets all breathy whenever Techno does something stupid and it works anyway, I love the way I sing, I love how Ranboo looks at every living creature with compassion, just… I love the things I have.” 

 

The Egg didn’t speak, and Dream waited in rapt anticipation. It suddenly felt like everything had been leading up to this moment. 

 

Rather than The Egg saying anything, what unfroze the scene was a small bud on one of the vines hanging from the ceiling. It opened slowly, and if Dream had been doing anything other than just standing there, he might never have even noticed. 

 

Flowers didn’t normally open fast enough for the eye to see the whole process in the real world, and Dream realized that he didn’t actually know where he was. Yes, it certainly seemed like the Community House, but the last thing he could remember was…

 

…Was falling asleep. 

 

With that realization, all the buds started blooming, bright red petals spilling out into what Dream thought looked like roses. The crimson of the petals was closer to blood-red than even The Crimson Egg Itself had been, and a few of them almost looked like they were melting as they opened to the air. 

 

Something wasn’t right, they looked exactly like roses, but they weren’t… they were missing something. 

 

Pick one.

 

Dream was already considering that but the compulsion kicked in and he stumbled forward, recovering after a second and pausing right in front of one hanging down to his eye level. He raised his hand slowly, taking another pause before wrapping his fingers gently around the bulb, careful not to catch on any of the-

 

Snap!

 

The flower came off easily, and he looked down at the little thing now sitting between his palms. 

 

It was beautiful. A perfect example of what a rose should be. 

 

He looked back up at the main stem. 

 

All at once, several things became clear to Dream, but what ended up coming out of his mouth and was the only thing he was truly able to latch onto, was a whisper. “They don’t have thorns.” 

 

That is what you wanted, isn’t it? All of the beauty and none of the pain.

 

Dream didn’t have time to respond before something cracked with the sound of splintering glass, and it was loud. He clutched the rosebud close to his chest and glanced around, trying to find the origin of the noise. In the end, the only thing he found was a glowing green crack radiating from the tip of his shoe across the ground. It was like reality- no, the dream- itself was shattering. 

 

All at once, Dream knew what he had to do. 

 

“I want to go back.” It was spoken quietly, but firmly. 

 

Why would you want to go back to that world? To the pain?

 

“There are things in that world worth saving,” Dream shouted, “worth remembering, worth hoping for, worth experiencing, even worth suffering... and there are things worth loving.”  

 

The cracks grew. 

 

This is, and always has been, your choice, Dream.

 

“Let me go.” 

 

Something wet dripped on his shoulder and Dream flinched, glancing up to see that what he had thought was the flowers melting was actually a liquid dripping from them. He looked at the place where it had hit his shoulder and saw a dark red splotch that could only really be one thing. 

 

He turned to the rose in his hands and watched as an unnatural amount of blood flowed from its petals onto his hands and then onto the floor. There were so many flowers in the room that it was like it was raining red. 

 

Underneath, however, Dream noticed that the roses weren’t even red at all. It was futile with his already bloodied hands, but he tried to wipe away the oily coating. The end result was far from perfect, but the truth was clear. 

 

The roses were white.  

 

You are making a mistake.

 

“The best prisons are those you don’t want to leave,” he shot back, dropping the rose. 

 

Somehow, the noise grew even louder. The fractures echoing like cracking sheets of ice. 

 

If you do this, you will never get what you want.

 

For just a single breath, Dream let himself think about giving in, the promise of that sweet future brushing feather-light against his heart. 

 

And then he just smiled, watching the crack beneath him as blood pooled on the planks beside it. 

 

“I guess it was just…” he raised his foot, bright eyes pointed towards the heavens in challenge, “never meant to be.” 

 

He slammed his boot down as hard as he could. The dream shattered. 

 

Dream fell into darkness a second time, and there was nothing more.

Notes:

Comments, kudos, bookmarks, and subscriptions are always appreciated <3
(I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it! And comments seriously make my day.)

Thank you so much for 120,000+ hits and 4000+ kudos. I don't think I'll ever be able to truly express how much that means to me

next chapter: eight minutes to midnight

Sending internet hugs,
Tuli <3

Chapter 33: eight minutes to midnight

Summary:

Bad: Why would you want to save the world?
Tommy: Because I’m one of the idiots who lives in it!

Notes:

CW: violence, injury (specifically a debilitating head wound) and horror-esque elements.
Additionally: an excessive amount of swearing courtesy of you-probably-know-who

This chapter's title is a reference to the Doomsday Clock

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Earlier.

 

“Gods, alright. But if we’re really doin’ this, then we’re doin’ it right,” Techno sighed, rubbing his temple. “We are gonna do this carefully, which means tellin’ the others about the change of plans…”

 

Technoblade trailed off, his brows furrowing.  

 

“What is-?”

 

“Shh.” Techno raised a finger. 

 

Neither of them moved, and there seemed to be no sound except for a very light night wind rustling through the trees. 

 

Eventually, Techno lowered his hand and looked at Dream. 

 

“I thought I heard-”

 


 

“What THE FUCK do you think you are doing, man?”  

 

Tommy didn’t know how he kept ending up in these situations, and if he was being completely honest, he was getting really, really tired of it. Despite the fact that he had walked into this assuming something terrible was going to happen, that didn’t mean he still couldn’t be upset about this very expected turn of events. 

 

So what, he had lied to Tubbo about ‘checking in on his dirt house’ and gone underground instead, determined to mitigate as much damage as he could from whatever secretive plan Phil had in mind. He had been well-intentioned, but that goal hadn’t actually come to fruition because he hadn’t run into a single soul during his expansive adventure through the tunnels. You know what, maybe he had overestimated Phil and the others’ ability to navigate the underground. Tommy had been the one to dig most of them anyway; Phil had probably only touched the surface-level stuff while Tommy had decided to do a deep dive and figure out this whole Egg-thing by himself. 

 

Eh, well, you live and you learn. 

 

Or… you die and you learn. 

 

Had he actually learned anything from dying? Yeah, Dream was a bitch. 

 

But anyways, the current issue facing him was not in fact one of the four fucking Withers that Phil had apparently spawned for some insane reason, but an incredibly suspicious Badboyhalo who he had run into while trying to get back to the surface and found to be planting a very concerning amount of TNT. Tommy couldn’t even see the end of it, it just trailed off into the distance in a frightening sea of vibrant red amongst the gray decaying Crimson.  

 

“Of course it’s you,” Bad began witheringly, turning around slowly and glaring at the blond, eerie red wisps of light dissipating around the demon like colored smoke. “Are you not capable of keeping your grubby little hands out of other people’s business?” 

 

“Listen,” Tommy raised his hands innocently, “I ain’t got no problem with you personally, but that- that-” he pointed at the pile of TNT, “does seem to be a community issue.”

 

“What community?” Bad goaded, likely expecting any response other than Tommy to take the dig in stride and roll his eyes. 

 

“Yeah, yeah. The server isn’t much of a community anymore, The Egg is building a community where you can belong, blah blah blah- I’m really tired, so can we just skip to the point where we fight?” 

 

Bad smiled sweetly, obviously clasping his hands behind his back to hide something, and Tommy readied himself. “Oh, Tommy. Hiding behind that false bravado of yours again, are we?”

 

“Bad…”

 

He very clearly heard a flint and steel strike. Bad’s smile didn’t falter. 

 

“Well, it is a bit early, but this should work anyway.” 

 

Tommy stepped closer, holding out a hand. 

 

“Don’t-!” 

 

Everything exploded in a loud, painful, and bright flash, and Tommy was launched backward.

 

By the time his vision and hearing returned to normal, Tommy found himself to be pressed up against the wall of some unfamiliar cave. 

 

Good news: he wasn’t dead yet!

 

Bad news: ow! 

 

Tommy coughed, sitting up and hearing a series of cracks sound as his spine straightened. Yep, he was going to be feeling that tomorrow. As the dust cleared, things just got more and more confusing. He was pretty sure he had never been… wherever he was. 

 

“Bad, what the hell did you do?” Tommy muttered, brushing as much dirt as he could off of himself and standing to stare at the space the TNT had cleared. Wow, the hole was huge, and the area Tommy was in was only about halfway down the overall pit. He leaned forward to look into the depths of the gaping maw formed by the explosion but was roughly yanked backward with unnatural strength and thrown to the floor. 

 

“The Egg said you’d be here, but I didn’t believe It.” Tommy scooted backward as he met Bad’s luminous white eyes above him. The demon tilted his head, and the moonlight now haloing him at his back would have made the scene look rather angelic had Tommy not been fearing for his life. 

 

“Yeah, and The Egg is a completely trustworthy source of information.” 

 

Badboyhalo’s eyes narrowed as he drew his sword with one swift motion. Tommy scrambled to oppose him, trying to rip the Axe of Peace from its sheath but was stopped before he could by the cold edge of a blade at his throat. 

 

“The Egg was clearly right,” Bad’s words were indifferent as he looked down at Tommy who was still awkwardly seated. “But why are you here? To sacrifice yourself? What has this world ever done for you?”

 

He swallowed, clenching his jaw for just a second before spitting out, “jack shit, Bad. This world hasn’t done shit for me.” 

 

“Language.” Tommy felt the sword break skin with a sharp flicker of pain as a single warm drop of blood moved down his neck. It had always been fun messing with Bad. His indignant screams of “language!” were always the highlight of their time together for Tommy at least, but something about the way that Bad said it now only gave him the chills. 

 

“This doesn’t concern you, you worthless brat,” Bad hissed, and Tommy tried and failed to suppress a small flinch. “You destroy everything you touch, but I won’t let you ruin this for me, you…” he cut himself off, listening to something Tommy couldn’t hear before meeting Tommy’s gaze with new interest. “You might be useful for something yet.” 

 

“I’m not helping you with shit, bitch.” 

 

“Language.” 

 

It happened so fast Tommy didn’t even see Bad move, he only felt a sharp new pain and gasped, looking down to see a long slash across the arm protecting his chest. For some reason, it only really hit him now that the person before him was no longer the Badboyhalo he knew. 

 

“Do you ever shut up?” Bad tsked. “No wonder no one ever wants to be around you.”

 

“Oh, you shut up, you puss-”

 

“I will gag you.” The demon advanced, silencing him once more with the sword. Bad was unnaturally tense, a strange sort of conflict within his expression but still looking the part of a villain. “Or, if that is not enough, I will knock you unconscious. We don’t need you coherent when you die.” 

 

“Who’s we-”

 

Again, Bad moved so fast Tommy couldn’t do anything to defend against it. He felt himself be slammed into the ground. His shoulder blades landed first, and then using his vertebrae as a whip, his skull followed. It hit the stone floor with a dull thud, filling his vision with flickering stars. 

 

Bad stepped back, probably to examine his handiwork- prick- but as Tommy’s unfocused gaze met Badboyhalo’s, he found that there was something other than pride there. Tommy’s face scrunched up in confusion as he watched Bad’s free hand move to cover his mouth in horror. It was almost like… like he was sorry. 

 

Yeah, Tommy thought, be sorry, bitch, that hurt.

 

Tommy tried to use the opportunity to sit back up or take out the axe, and instead failed stupendously at both tasks by collapsing heavily upon himself after being overwhelmed by a sudden lightheadedness and bout of nausea. 

 

The posture of the demon melted from paralyzed regret to smooth confidence like it had been washed away by a wave, and Bad’s voice came to him as if through a fog, static buzzing around his words. He was laughing. “Tommy, oh, Tommy.”  

 

He felt something wet on the back of his head, the pain finally crashing into him in its entirety. The gash along his arm faded into the background because whatever had happened to his head was bad. Really bad. The world changed between sharp lines and fuzzy shapes at random, and his ears only functioned well enough to catch his own labored breaths. 

 

Oh gods, this was familiar in the worst way possible. 

 

With that realization, Tommy felt his heartbeat speed up and heard his slow breathing transform into hyperventilating wheezes. He blinked away rapid onset tears, grasping at air and trying to get up- get up- he had to get-

 

A hand touched his shoulder and pressed him gently back to the ground. Bad shushed him. The hypocrisy of the gesture made Tommy want to punch him, but he still didn’t feel as though he had enough control of his motor functions to actually act on that desire. 

 

“Oh… you have a bad history with this sorta thing, don’t you? I… I’m… don’t worry, I- I’ll help you.” 

 

It sounded like Bad was talking to a pet, and Tommy’s urge to throw up crescendoed as the demon moved him slightly. His balance was all messed up, so Tommy couldn’t tell if it was up, down, or sideways, all he knew was that he was moving and he did not want to be. 

 

“Leg-go,” he whined, weakly pushing at Bad’s grip. “Lemme go!”

 

“Shh, I’ve got’cha. Just stop fighting. It’s better this way.” 

 

“Bad…” Tommy’s sight flared white with pain as he felt himself being lifted off the ground. “Pleas-top. Bad!” 

 

“It’ll all be over soon. I promise.” For just a second, it sounded like Bad was trying to reassure himself. “I promise it’ll be over soon…” 

 


 

The Present.

 

It had only taken a few minutes- maybe even wasting those were too much- but they finally had a plan. Although, it seemed that even making it past the first step was proving to be the most difficult. 

 

“Where do you think you’re going?” The Syndicate was forced to a stop at Quackity’s question.

 

“Out? Where else?”

 

Quackity’s hand went subtly to his axe, and Philza stiffened. “You can’t leave.”

 

“Why not?” 

 

“You just can’t-” 

 

“You think you can force me to stay?”

 

“Oh my gods, guys!” Jack Manifold yelled, stepping between them and holding out his arms. “Would everyone stop arguing for like five seconds and take a breath to communicate whatever this is to the rest of us before stabbing each other!” 

 

Phil paused, realizing that the entire church had gone silent to listen to his and Quackity’s conversation before clearing his throat and announcing formally, “we want to go check on The Egg-”

 

“You said it was gone!” Fundy shouted, a few of the others nodding in nervous agreement. 

 

Niki winced, stepping forward. “We could have been wrong about-” 

 

Could have been wrong?” 

 

“Regardless of if The Egg is dead or alive,” Puffy moved into the center of the space, taking a moment to meet calming eyes with each individual, “this is the exact wrong time to split up. Sorry, Philza, but comms are still down-” she gestured to Callahan who shrugged sheepishly, “and we clearly don’t have a good enough grip on the situation to be making any effective plans, so let’s just calm down-” 

 

“Now, wait, hold on-” Ranboo’s brows furrowed, several others including Tubbo turning to look at the enderman-hybrid in surprise. “We had an effective plan. The Withers worked. There’s something else going on here, and I’m really confused as to why you,” Ranboo stared unflinchingly at Quackity, directing the room’s ire at a new target, “suddenly care so much about what happens to us.”

 

Quackity’s eyes widened, and everyone caught the strange moment of hesitation before he said, “what are you on about? Like Puffy said-”

 

“Yeah, actually, Ranboo’s right,” Niki interrupted, her expression growing suspicious. “You’re acting weird.” 

 

“Weird?” Quackity sounded almost confused, but there was something else hiding behind his words. “ Your plan failed. Am I not allowed to care about people being brainwashed or possibly worse-”

 

This time it was Puffy who spoke up, her voice oddly quiet. “You didn’t care when George was sacrificed.” 

 

“Woah, woah!” Quackity shook his head, raising his hands placatingly. “Where is this coming from? What’ve I done? I’m not the enemy! I’ve been against The Egg since the beginning- Purpled, back me up here.”

 

Everyone turned to look at the blond who shrunk further back into the corner. He just shrugged anxiously, and Quackity sighed, pulling the room’s stares back to himself. “Look, guys, I just think that Puffy has a good point, we should stick together and-”

 

“Don’t we still have four people missing?” A new voice said, revealing after a moment that Tubbo had decided to join the conversation. “I’d like to know what happened to Tommy- who really should be here by now- but what if there’s a time limit? What if something’s gone wrong and we need to do something now?”

 

“And if you really got rid of The Egg and freed all its cultists,” HBomb blurted out, raising a hand, “shouldn’t Ant or Hannah or literally anyone from the Eggpire have shown up by now? Surely they’d know we’re here or at least come looking for us.” 

 

A beat. 

 

“H is right,” Sam’s low vote of agreement tipped the scale, murmurs in support rippling around the gathered members of the server. “It doesn’t make sense. We’re missing something big, I just don’t know what it is.” 

 

Almost as if in answer, there were suddenly three loud knocks on the front door of the church. 

 

No one moved for a second, rooted to their places in silence.

 

“Who’s there?” Sam led the charge and walked forward to take a protective place closest to the door, glowing trident in hand. Quackity, Puffy, Phil, and Niki joined him, readying their own weapons. 

 

“Sam? SAM? Oh my gods, SAM, LET ME IN! IT’S SAPNAP!” 

 

Phil and Niki exchanged a look while the others processed in their own ways. Sam’s expression softened for a second in what might have been relief before switching to wariness. 

 

“Sapnap? Are you alright? Can you prove you’re… well, you?”

 

“Sam, I am not with The Egg, I’ve got information about that actually, but first I need medical attention, there’s-”

 

“Sapnap, we’ve just gotta be careful about-”

 

“OPEN THIS DAMN DOOR OR I AM GOING TO KICK IT DOWN.”

 

“Isn’t your foot already messed up?” A new but strained voice whispered from outside, and Phil watched as Sam’s entire body went rigid, though it was likely less of an intense response than if he had actually recognized who it was. Phil, panicking for an entirely different reason, glanced at Niki and Ranboo who both still seemed ready to fight and realized that he alone had discerned the owner of the voice from the dry intonation with which the words were said. 

 

“You’re one to talk, you’re bleeding out on the floor! Just-” they all heard Sapnap sigh loudly.

 

“Sapnap, who’s with you?” Sam’s question was uneasy. 

 

“Please, someone just open the door, preferably someone who has medical skills and is fairly neutral in server politics.”

 

“Huh?” Jack’s whisper echoed before someone shushed him. 

 

Something warning entered Sam’s tone. “Sapnap?” 

 

“Look, things are about to get really complicated, but you need to let us inside before the rest of the Eggpire finishes what Skeppy started.” 

 

No one moved for a moment, and then a long sigh broke the tension. Phil heard footsteps come from behind them in the silence before seeing Eret step between Sam and Puffy and continue on toward the door. 

 

“Eret-” Puffy began, reaching her hand out to the monarch hesitantly. 

 

“Look,” they said, rubbing their eyes underneath their shades, “as far as ‘neutral’ goes, I’m probably the best bet here. I know we don’t have Ponk with us, but I know how to treat wounds. Plus, I won’t just let Sapnap stab me if he’s been brainwashed.” They grinned sardonically. “And I’m also not a coward.” 

 

Before anyone could say anything else, Eret undid the locks and opened the doors to the church. 

 

Two figures stumbled past the threshold, each leaning on the other, one’s identity hidden under a cloak and hunched over to protect his stomach and the other hopping along to remove weight from one of his ankles. Eret met them easily, placing a hand on the hunched one’s shoulder and looking slightly under the hood covering their face. They faltered at first, arm locking up as it made contact, but whatever their reaction was passed as quickly as it had come. Eret nodded slightly, the ghost of a smile on their lips as they directed both Sapnap and the stranger to an empty pew beside the door. Both of them collapsed into their seats, and Sapnap seemed unable to meet anyone’s eyes. 

 

Phil realized that everyone, including himself, had remained unmoving throughout the procedure. He still hoped that he was the only one to recognize Sapnap’s companion but he was sure it wouldn’t stay that way. 

 

With far more violence than necessary, Eret pulled over a chest of medical supplies and opened it, leaning down to appraise the newcomers. 

 

“Sapnap-”

 

“Let the man take a breath before you start interrogating him, Sam,” Eret reprimanded, their glare palpable even through the sunglasses. “Now, which of you is the one bleeding out?” 

 

The cloaked man moved the hand that had been covering his stomach up until this point to reveal a bright and expanding red mark on his white shirt. Eret gasped as they immediately went to grab some supplies, though it was more from annoyance than shock. “Honestly, I pray for the day I no longer have to treat near-fatal stab wounds.”

 

The man chuckled, confirming his identity to Phil once and for all, before squirming in obvious discomfort as Eret tried to clean the wound. 

 

“Don’t laugh, you’ll only hurt yourself more,” Eret whispered, smiling.

 

The audience finally unfroze. Phil heard some distressed murmurs leak from the back of the group but was far more concerned with the dangerous look both Sam and Quackity were giving Sapnap and who he was sure was Technoblade. 

 

Something bad had to have happened out there for Techno to be here, with Sapnap nonetheless, so Phil knew he was going to have to go about this carefully. As far as most of the server knew, he and Techno had had a rather noteworthy falling-out after Dream had ‘escaped’ from prison. It was possible he could still use that angle if necessary, but he’d have to wait and play off of what Techno gave him to work with.  

 

“Sapnap, are you… are you hurt?” An ounce of concern broke through Sam’s facade in his genuine question. 

 

Sapnap had been zoning out until being addressed directly and snapped his eyes upward to meet Sam’s. He looked awful; his signature white head band was gone entirely, causing his black hair to fluff out dramatically, and there was dirt all over his outfit like he had been rolling in mud. There was also the fact that one of his ankles was swelling in a way that wasn’t normal for just a bruise. 

 

“Yeah… well, no. I mean. I’m not hurt too much- it’s just a twisted ankle, at worst a fracture. I think,” Sapnap said, his voice breathy. He seemed overwhelmed, and now that things had calmed down, whatever had happened before was all settling in. “Yeah, I’m okay. Okay as I can be, at least.” 

 

Awesamdude took a step closer, setting his trident aside for the moment. “What happened out there?” His attention flicked to the person being treated by Eret. Everyone else still was too terrified to address the elephant in the room, but not Sam. “Who is this?” 

 

“Um…” Sapnap’s words failed him, and he swallowed. “Well, I ran into… um. Guys, I need you not to freak out.” He looked up, taking in the full room for the first time. 

 

The man beside him sighed tiredly. “Oh, cut the theatrics,” he said and then removed his hood. 

 

Everyone in the room forgot to breathe for a second, but when that moment passed…

 

“Technoblade?” Sam instantly reached for his trident again, stopping only as Sapnap forced himself up and hobbled to stand in front of both Eret and Technoblade. 

 

“Sam, relax,” he said, hands held up like he was trying to calm a spooked horse. “This isn’t what you think.” 

 

“What do you mean it isn’t what I think?!” Any concern had vanished from the warden’s voice, and it was now only full of anger and desperation. 

 

“He’s supposed to be-”

 

“-Vanished with Dream-”

 

“-What if this was all a plan to-”

 

“Neither of us are with The Egg!” Sapnap yelled, silencing the room. “The Egg isn’t gone either! Skeppy tried to kill us! If you’ll just let me explain-”

 

“Sure,” Quackity’s ice-cold tone cut through the air as he advanced, axe in hand, “we’ll let you talk once we make sure that this dude won’t be causing any more problems-”

 

“Back off, Quackity.” 

 

“You’re protecting him?!” 

 

Sapnap clenched his fists. “I made a promise-”



“Well, I didn’t-”

 

“We need him to find Dream!” 

 

“Then, we can get that information from him ourselves, Sapnap.” Sam went shoulder to shoulder with Quackity. “Step aside.” 

 

It wasn’t exactly anger Philza found in Sapnap’s eyes, but something new and discordant entered his expression as Sam and Quackity threatened him. “No,” he said, voice wavering. 

 

“Sapnap,” Quackity held out what looked like a supportive hand, but his unfeeling tone didn’t match the sentiment, “we can handle this. Step aside.” 

 

“No.” The negative was firm this time. “You’ve got it all wrong. There are bigger things going on-” 

 

“Sapnap, you really don’t want to be on the wrong side here-”

 

“Will you three just shut up?” They froze as Eret interrupted, appearing dramatically over Sapnap’s shoulder with crossed arms. “We’re not going to figure out anything if Techno dies of blood loss, so can you all please calm down, take a step back, and have a civilized conversation while I make sure that there is a living, breathing person to interrogate when all is said and done?” 

 

A beat. 

 

“Ah, I’m understood. Good. Now, Sapnap, sit back down and stop worsening your injury.” They sent a self-satisfied smile at the group before turning back to Techno and getting out a regeneration potion and a roll of gauze. 

 

Phil was close enough to catch a hushed exchange between Techno and Eret before the main conversation picked up again. 

 

“Why are you helping me?” 

 

Eret stopped, thinking for a moment. Then, soft and mysterious, they whispered back, “let’s just say I’m repaying a debt.” 

 

Phil saw Techno’s expression shift from suspicious to simply confused, but Eret just smiled and said nothing else. 

 

“Regardless of… whatever this turns out to be,” Puffy spoke for the first time since Sapnap and Technoblade’s entrance, sounding rather over her head, “Church Prime land is sacred. There will be no fighting or killing here.” 

 

Quacktiy glanced at her, a shrewd grin appearing upon his face as he said conspiratorially, “surely we could make an exception just this once?” 

 

Puffy shook her head and had just opened her mouth when Foolish answered for her, “there’s a reason why Church Prime is safe from The Egg’s control. Destabilizing that protection for any reason while The Egg is still around is a terrible idea.” 

 

“So we can’t do anything to him?”

 

“Not if you lot want to continue to be safe from The Egg, no.” 

 

Most of the others seemed to agree with Foolish, though they all kept staring at Technoblade cautiously who just looked right back at them in challenge, head held high. Quackity scowled at the reaction but gave up for the moment. 

 

“Sapnap,” Puffy approached the black-haired man who was seated again, his forehead wet with sweat, “you said something about The Egg? About Skeppy?” 

 

He took a breath, eyes downcast. “Yeah. I did. If you’d just listen-”

 

“We’re listening.” Puffy kneeled to be at his level, her voice gentle yet fragile too. “I’m listening, Sapnap. What happened?” 

 

“I… I went looking for Bad.” Sapnap sighed, whatever fumes he had been running on finally disappearing as he visibly slumped. “I was gonna try and find Phil and them all- I was gonna offer help, but… but then I just wanted to find them. Skeppy and Bad.” 

 

Puffy nodded. A few muted conversations hummed in the background, but most of the assembled were paying attention to Puffy and Sapnap. Phil could feel Niki and Ranboo’s gazes on his back, but he hoped they had realized the delicate predicament they were in like he had. 

 

“After what happened to George, I just…” Sapnap blinked, coughing to hide the mist in his eyes. “I just had to do something, and I happened to run into Techno while I was looking.”

 

Sapnap turned over his shoulder to stare at Technoblade, and Phil watched as something passed between them. He couldn’t say what it was, but it didn’t seem bad, and for that he was hopeful. 

 

“Did Dream have anything to do with what happened to you?”

 

Before she had even finished, Sapnap was already shaking his head no, but it was Techno who spoke first, a deep and strong “no” coming from the pig-man that made a few people flinch. 

 

“No, no. He wasn’t there,” Sapnap confirmed. “I thought that too at first, but I don’t think it was h… I don’t know.” 

 

“Skeppy attacked us,” Technoblade continued, refusing to react under the scrutiny of the church. “We fought. He got in a few good hits to both of us before Sap-Chad over there knocked him out. Nothin’ else happened.” 

 

Puffy nodded slightly, looking back to Sapnap. 

 

“The Egg isn’t dead,” he whispered, fidgeting. “If it were gone then Skeppy would have been free. He… he wasn’t. He tried to… he… I-” Sapnap coughed, “I would’ve been dead had Techno not been there.” 

 

The audience looked at Technoblade who let out a puff of air and waved his hand passively. “Not my best moment, I’ll admit.” 

 

Phil tried not to smile. Of course, Techno was probably giving himself a rough time over losing to Skeppy and getting brought back here, but of course he had also apparently saved Sapnap knowing the possible consequences. 

 

“Technoblade,” Sam began, stone-faced, “the last time anyone saw you was when you broke Dream out of-”

 

“I can neither confirm nor deny-”

 

“How can we know that you haven’t helped Dream to-”

 

“Why are you guys so obsessed with that dude?” Techno’s snide question silenced Sam for a moment, and he continued, “Seriously, what is your deal? Dream isn’t the answer to all of your problems, and he definitely isn’t even remotely related to whatever weird magical-horror crap is goin’ on with this Egg thing.” 

 

“So, you’ve been with him?” Sam countered, stepping forward and earning a glare from Eret before retreating angrily. “You know what he’s been up to?” 

 

Techno opened his mouth and then paused, tilting his head to himself. Phil knew that look. He had just had an idea, whether it was a good or a bad one they’d have to wait to find out. 

 

“I suppose there’s no denyin’ the obvious, I guess it’s no secret anymore that I owed Dream a favor, and hey, maybe it’ll earn me some leniency with the government that I love oh-so much,” Techno laughed to himself in pain, wincing and placing his hand on his now-wrapped wound. “But Dream and I haven’t been in contact for a while, dude.” 

 

“What does that mean?”

 

“It means I can’t tell you where he is.” Techno shrugged and slowly looked up, scanning the room and very deliberately meeting Phil’s eyes before speaking again, “we got separated. There was an explosion, maybe a new trap in the forest, maybe a creeper, who knows. I haven’t seen him since.” Technoblade blinked, maintaining eye contact for one last line and saying very clearly: “I don’t even know if he’s alive.” He looked away, and Phil felt like a new weight had been placed on his shoulders. Niki and Ranboo were staring at him in his periphery, both of them having noticed the strange exchange. From the similar expressions of concern on their faces, Phil knew they had picked up on the same things he had. 

 

“I’ve just been livin’ off the land most of the time, on my own-” Technoblade continued to lie, answering Sam’s questions easily, but his voice faded into static as Phil tried to pin down what to do. 

 

Something, probably The Egg, had separated Dream and Technoblade in an explosion. They had walked into a trap. 

 

Technoblade had almost died, and now he was here. 

 

But none of them, including Techno, knew what had happened to Dream. 

 

“Phil.” He jumped at the soft touch on his shoulder, turning to find Ranboo beside him. The enderman-hybrid pressed his lips together, afraid to even suggest what Phil knew was coming. 

 

“Phil, what if…” his voice got even softer, “what if something happened to him? When the telepathy cut off…”

 

Philza took Ranboo’s hand in his own. “I don’t know, mate, but from what I know of Dream, he wouldn’t just lie down and die.” 

 

“But we can’t-”

 

“For now, all we can do is hope that he’s alright.” 

 


 

Dream hadn’t felt this good in a long time. It was like he was a kid again, no chronic pain from too many harsh respawns or endless responsibilities to think of, just the freedom to choose how long he wanted to sleep in on the weekend. There was this sort of soft feeling of falling, of sinking deeper and deeper into a bottomless mattress that held him like he was the most important thing in the world, paired with an intense calming and comforting weight laid over him that made opening his eyes an impossibility. Technically, he still could, and he knew that, but why would he? There was no reason to. 

 

He could fall right back asleep. The darkness was there, waiting patiently at the edge of his consciousness to welcome him back with open arms. Surely it wouldn’t be a sin to sleep in a little while longer? 

 

The sun wasn’t even up! Dream would’ve known if it was; he liked sleeping near windows or outside for the simple reason of using the sun as his alarm clock. If it was dawn then he should be able to see orange light through his closed eyelids or bask in the warm beams of the morning’s rays as they passed through the panes of his windows. 

 

Dream rolled over slowly, snuggling further into himself. Everything still seemed alright, but something strange had happened during that movement and he frowned, pressing his eyes tighter shut. 

 

Maybe he shouldn’t have tried to adjust. It woke him up more and would make falling back asleep more difficult- not too difficult, maybe a few minutes over a few seconds- but enough to annoy him. 

 

It was over something dumb too. He didn’t know why the thought stuck with him so strongly, but Dream couldn’t stop remembering how hard the ground had been beneath his shoulder as he had turned over. It had hurt slightly, all his bones protesting their soreness at the pressure which was definitely too hard for a mattress but also too hard for earthen ground. 

 

By virtue of his consideration, all the details of the surface beneath him snapped into sharp focus. He could feel its texture, which was smooth but not entirely flat, and its temperature, which was strangely cold- colder than a fabric and different from the cold of dew-dropped grass or dirt. 

 

He didn’t want to be thinking about the temperature of the ground, he wanted to be sleeping! 

 

Mumbling some choice words under his breath, Dream tried in vain to get comfortable again, each second bringing him dangerously closer and closer to wakefulness. The humidity of the air came next, breaths moving in and out of his lungs with suffocating muginess. 

 

You’re not where you think you are, his brain helpfully informed him. Well, yeah, he obviously wasn’t in a bed-

 

Dream’s eyes snapped open as everything that had happened came rushing back. 

 

The explosion. 

 

The Egg.

 

The dream. 

 

Scrambling upright, Dream leaned against a wall in support, desperately blinking his eyes to try and get them to focus on the scene before him. He only realized after a second that he was not having trouble seeing because of any hidden injury but rather because wherever he was was barely lit. There was a soft glow in the distance attributed to some dying shroomlights that Dream hesitantly made his way closer to. 

 

His eyes struggled for another few moments before adjusting to the low lighting, new features of the room slowly fading into view. Specifically, that spurred the dawning realization that the strange attributes of what he had been laying on was due to every available surface being composed of obsidian. 

 

Chills ran down Dream’s arm despite the rather warm feel of the room, and he felt himself back up into the wall again for comfort. Sliding slowly down it to the ground to make himself even smaller, Dream attempted to fight off the panic that was building in his chest and near-paralyzing him. He placed both of his palms against the floor and closed his eyes, leaning his head back against the wall. A breath went in… and out. Another. And Another. 

 

This is different, he reminded himself. There was no wall of lava in front of him. Sam was not waiting and watching from somewhere near. Quackity, he hoped more than anything he’d ever let himself hope for before, had no idea where he was. 

 

He wasn’t safe, but he wasn’t there either. 

 

For a second, Dream grew frustrated with himself. He had thought he was past this, or rather, he’d hoped he was. However, the truth of the matter was that the weakness The Egg had taken advantage of, leaving him powerless at every turn, had reminded him too much of his own surrender; he knew it, and his exhaustion was only making his emotions more volatile. It was too easy for them to latch onto the fear and storm ahead, assuming the worst, but what had kept him safe in the Vault wouldn’t work here. 

 

He laughed somewhat deliriously, raising and wrapping his arms around himself to hug his upper arms comfortingly. 

 

This couldn’t keep happening. 

 

Dream was getting really tired of being put in obsidian boxes. 

 

That thought made him pause, and he couldn’t help but smile, finally opening his eyes. He had certainly come a long way to be able to transform his terrified reaction at being trapped in yet another obsidian room from being one of panic to being slightly amused exasperation instead. He pushed onward. 

 

Evil really needed a new motif. Obsidian wasn’t even that terrifying of a block- at least Dream had mostly ordered the prison to be built out of it because of its strength, not because it was a supervillain’s block of choice. 

 

…Now he was sounding like Techno.

 

Dream took a deep breath, relaxing his arms and shoulders and feeling his adrenaline settle down to a more manageable level. Immediately, he began thinking through his options. 

 

It was possible he was still asleep. He decided that he couldn’t guess what The Egg was playing at, maybe he really had been put here to remind him of Pandora’s Vault or something. Maybe it was another trick to get under his skin. 

 

So Dream, like any rational person, pinched himself. 

 

…Maybe a little bit too hard by the way he flinched. 

 

Yeah, okay, definitely awake. 

 

He couldn’t hear The Egg, or at the very least it wasn’t talking to him anymore which seemed somewhat anticlimactic after what had gone down in that dream. That couldn’t have just been it.  

 

No matter what, Dream was happy with the choice he had made, and maybe, maybe he was even just a little bit proud of himself. But that was a good type of pride, it made him feel good.

 

Good in a way that he had almost forgotten. 

 

Suck it, emotion-manipulating red-loving large unborn chicken baby. 

 

Dream swallowed, a scratchiness in his throat acquired while asleep fading away. “Where am I now?” 

 

There was still no response. 

 

“Okay, thanks.” 

 

He chuckled at his own words. And though Dream hated to admit it, Technoblade had been onto something with his whole ‘let’s make fun of The Egg because it’ll make it less scary.’ It did feel nice to laugh a little after all that. 

 

Dream let out a long sigh and slowly pushed himself back to his feet. In the time it took to calm down, his vision had somewhat adjusted to the darkness and now revealed precise boundaries to the room. He walked the length and width of the space, realizing how small it really was. Frankly, his next thought was something he should’ve checked right away, but Dream abruptly remembered his pack. He had felt it right when he had first woken up, his unconscious mind using the thing as a pillow. 

 

Rushing back over, Dream felt around for the bag. It was right where he had left it, and Dream thanked whatever god was listening that The Egg had, for some reason, let him keep it. Had he not felt true temptation earlier, Dream might’ve mocked The Egg’s overconfidence, but he knew now that it hadn’t been completely unfounded. 

 

But what was life if everything was easy? 

 

A wave of relief washed over him as Dream’s fingers closed around the handle of his netherite pickaxe. Beside it, he could feel that all his other supplies except for the sword he had used to attack the vines were untouched too. Twirling the pick for no other reason than to reassure himself of its existence, Dream also checked the soul-sand pouch and was surprised to find that there was still some left.

 

Alright, escape plan. Step one: get out of the box. 

 

Slinging his bag over his shoulder, Dream raised the pick and slammed it into the nearest wall. It wasn’t exactly like cutting through butter with a hot knife, but in comparison to punching the rock with his fist? Yeah, it was much better. 

 

He saw the stone shift and crack more with each swing, smiling the whole while. It had been a long time since anything had ever felt so amazing. 

 

The top part of the axe began to uncouple from the wooden handle about three-fourths of the way through, and Dream prayed for it to hold out just a little while longer. He was answered with the harsh noise of splintering wood as he punched through the block and saw orange light spill through the gap. The pickaxe fell apart in his hands, but it was unnecessary now. Throwing it aside, Dream crawled forward, dragging himself through the opening and into the world outside.

 

But maybe ‘outside’ wasn’t the best way to describe it. 

 

He was definitely still underground by the looks of things. There was no sky visible, and what he could make out of the walls and ceiling of the larger room were stone and other earthen materials. Red vines hung down from above like overly-enthusiastic tinsel, and strange red plants populated the floor. Pockets of lava, bits of magma, and more shroomlights lit the room in ominous orange light, but it was still much brighter than where he had been. 

 

For a second, Dream was made acutely aware of his own heartbeat in his ears, but there was something weird about it he only realized once he started paying attention. His own heart was pumping fast because of the effort it had taken to slice through the obsidian, but there was another sound, something not in sync with his own. His heart was too fast to be in time with the other beat he was hearing. 

 

It was slow, beating in a controlled and metered pattern. 

 

Ba-thump… ba-thump… ba-thump…

 

It reminded him of something that The Egg had said. When It had been monologuing on the failures of Dream’s own plan, The Egg had called what Dream told Ranboo was a taproot Its heart.  

 

He hadn’t thought that The Egg was being literal, but as he listened to the distant drumming rhythm, Dream grew more and more unnerved by the fact that there might actually be a beating heart at the center of all this. The Egg wasn’t talking to him anymore, but if he dove deep within himself, he could feel a lingering presence that only confirmed the nature of the sound he was hearing. The roots around him thrummed with the same power; it was like every single part of the Crimson was part of one big circulatory system. 

 

Ba-thump… ba-thump… ba-thump…

 

He wanted out, but beneath his feet was something that made him pause. It was innocent in a way, but it felt sinister for some reason; something warned Dream that the decision he was about to make would spell disaster either way. 

 

Because beneath him was a trail of soul sand. 

 

Dream’s eyes followed the gray thread across the room and into a dark tunnel. Following it further, he knew, would lead him out. 

 

He’d be free. 

 

…Well, not free exactly. 

 

The Egg would still be alive, and they’d be back at square one- possibly even worse than square one because Dream didn’t know if there was a they anymore. The Egg had vaguely threatened the rest of the Syndicate and warned him that something worse would happen should Dream not obey It. So he might be able to escape, but it was likely that he wouldn’t find any allies in the world above. 

 

His excitement at being able to leave wilted as Dream took a reluctant step backwards away from the tunnel and toward the unceasing beating heart. 

 

Maybe he was being stupid, or maybe he was still being manipulated, but he couldn’t find it within himself to leave without having something to show for all this. 

 

He was so close. He couldn’t give up now. 

 

Whatever would happen was going to happen now.

 

Doing two short preparatory hops and nodding to himself with resolve, Dream turned away from the exit and ran deeper into the Crimson jungle. It was easy to follow the drumming sound of The Egg’s heartbeat, though it was possible that it was only easy because of the residual influence of The Egg that hadn’t quite been purged entirely after his decisive refusal of Its offer. The directions he received weren’t as clear as they had been when he had made the original deal, but they also weren’t necessarily ‘directions’ as opposed to feeling like he had been here before and navigating by instinct alone. 

 

There still hadn’t been any communication from The Egg since waking up, and while Dream felt like he should be relieved by that fact, it was only serving to make him more and more worried as time went on. Underestimating The Egg previously had been an egregious error that he wasn’t too keen on repeating. 

 

Unlike before, it wasn’t confining tunnels that he walked through now but a densely populated cavern full of blazing hot lava pools and various Blood Vines that looked like they were several steps ahead of their normal counterparts on the evolutionary cycle. Dream tried to keep up his pace as much as he could, but it simply wasn’t sustainable. Part of him wished for his sword back, even if using it would’ve caused him the same pain as before. It wasn’t the healthiest thought, but going this slow during a time of such urgency was torture in itself. 

 

“Come on, come on, come on-” he mumbled, pushing through yet another veil of vines, the heartbeat only growing louder with each step. 

 

Without any warning, the red jungle opened up into a larger space like ground fauna making way for a great tree, exposing what Dream had been searching for all along. He was frozen for a second in something between terror and awe at finally seeing The Egg.

 

It was larger than he remembered, and Its colors were much more vibrant. Glowing orange cracks ran up and down the shell of the thing, pulsing in time with the heartbeat that had reached a deafening volume. The base of it was dark, a black blacker than Dream’s eyes were able to process, and the inky color leaked throughout vines that extended from the base of The Egg itself and gripped the walls, ceiling, and floor with such intensity it was like they could squeeze the life out of the stone. The vines lightened into the crimson he was used to seeing as they stretched out away from The Egg, dispensing little flowers and seed pods, some of which even looked more like mushrooms and let out little puffs of bright red spores every once and a while. 

 

Dream wished Punz hadn’t broken the mask, but covering his mouth with his hand or shirt would have to do. 

 

He broke free from the visceral paralysis after a second and rushed forward, pulling his bag off his shoulder and dumping his supplies across the floor. 

 

Brushing his fingers across the remaining soul sand and spreading it across the ground, Dream reached for the first Wither skull. The sand almost vibrated in anticipation, and he felt that telling static associated with summoning the dark creatures of the Nether. The second skull found its place beside the first, the sand moving into strange geometric patterns as if pulled by a magnet. 

 

However, before Dream could finish the process, something made him stop. It wasn’t because of panic or doubt or anything it had been before. 

 

No, Dream froze at the sound of voices this time. Plural.

 

His head whipped around to locate the voices’ owners, and he immediately knew that he had seconds to make his decision before getting caught. 

 

Later, Dream would try and rationalize what he had done. He would try and understand why he had acted the way he had. 

 

Maybe he did what he did in panic, maybe there wasn’t any logic behind it at all, but Dream knew that wasn’t true. His mind didn’t freeze at that moment. In fact, the only thing he could really remember about his thought process was how fast it had been. However, it had been so fast that Dream hadn’t been able to latch onto anything truly coherent before what was done had already been done. 

 

So maybe he did it strategically, maybe he had taken one look at his supplies and made a judgement call on what path was most likely to keep himself from dying. He didn’t exactly have any weapons on him, and he could see that the others were wearing netherite armor. But no, that wasn’t really it either. 

 

Maybe, though this felt like a reach, it was altruism. Maybe this was his moment in the sun of true and unbiased heroism. 

 

…Yeah, he didn’t believe that. 

 

Maybe he wanted to save someone’s life so that they would owe him. 

 

Maybe he could use this moment to argue in his own favor later down the line. 

 

…Maybe he just wanted to help Bad. To stop the demon from doing something that Dream knew he would regret for the rest of his life. 

 

Maybe it was for all of those reasons and more. 

 

But, truth be told.

 

In that moment, Dream didn’t think at all. 

 

He just moved.

 

In two perfectly executed fluid motions, Dream reached into his bag and grabbed the final invisibility potion, downing it without even looking, and his other hand went straight to the only tool he had left: his netherite shovel. 

 

The eight-minute clock started ticking, and even before he had completely vanished, Dream was running. 

 

Badboyhalo was still talking, but Dream wasn’t processing the words. He reached a place at Bad’s back and then stopped, winding up the shovel like he was holding a bat. Using what he learned while sparring with the staves on Skyblock, Dream used his entire body to propel the shovel’s blade in a high arc so that it wasn’t only the strength of his arms behind the blow, it was the weight of the entire world. 

 

Dream slammed the flat side of the shovel into the back of Badboyhalo’s head with a resounding, somewhat comedic, but also painful sound. 

 

Bad staggered sideways but didn't fall completely, the movement revealing the second speaker Dream had heard earlier. He realized now he hadn’t actually placed a name to them yet. 

 

However, when his invisible eyes met the other’s and he saw exactly who it was he had just saved, everything that he had tentatively planned came unraveling in catastrophic proportions. 

 

But the only feeling Dream was actually able to articulate was: oh, shit.

Notes:

This was yet another chapter that was split because of my own poor planning, so the chapter count has gone up to 41 :)

Anyway, as always, please comment your favorite line or any feedback, because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Next chapter: identity theft

Sending well-wishes,
Tuli <3

Chapter 34: identity theft

Summary:

Tommy: I have questions
Dream: I also have questions
Tommy:
Tommy: I now have several additional questions

Notes:

disclaimer: the following chapter was outlined in January 2022 (and partially earlier), any similarities or differences to or from canon events is purely coincidental.

other chapter notes: this chapter uses a work-skin: make sure it's enabled for the full experience. It is also >10,000 words of action, so feel free to break it up into sections and take a breather whenever you need.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Oh, shit.

 

Tommy saw Bad almost collapse as he was hit over the head by a flying shovel that appeared out of nowhere, the key word in the last statement being almost. It was a clever move on this newcomer’s part to sneak up on Bad using what Tommy assumed was an invisibility potion, yet he couldn’t help but wonder why they had chosen to use a shovel of all things as their weapon. For a beat after the impact, it had looked like that was going to be the end of the fight because whoever was wielding the shovel clearly knew their stuff; even Tommy winced at the force with which the blade had landed.

 

There was a flash of fear and surprise in Bad’s widening eyes and furrowing brow, but it was abruptly overcome by an expression of pain. It was pain due to the shovel’s blow at first, but as Bad recovered, Tommy noticed another type of pain. He’d seen it a few times while on the rather embarrassing trip down to The Egg’s chambers during which he had been carried by Bad the entire time- to keep him from escaping, yes, but also because Tommy could barely walk on his own. The other type of pain always heralded a change, one which Tommy was sure was some sort of mind-wipe of The Egg’s doing. 

 

On the journey, Tommy had spent all his remaining energy trying to convince Badboyhalo to stop, and every time he felt like he had taken even a single step forward, Bad would fall back into his blank expression, tighten his grip, and say something along the lines of ‘there is no other way.’ 

 

And that was what happened here; if Bad had been his normal self, then Tommy was sure he would’ve been knocked out cold. 

 

Although, somehow he wasn’t.

 

“You.”

 

Tommy had never, and he means never, heard such vitriol in Bad’s voice- not even aimed against himself. There was something dark warping the word too. It sounded almost like static. Bad might’ve been a demon, but Tommy had never heard him sound so… inhuman.  

 

The shovel had been frozen still midair since its collision due to what was probably the shock of its owner, but Tommy watched as Bad’s quick strike was parried expertly off the edge of the shovel’s blade nonetheless. The invisible figure recovered their composure immediately (likely from the threat of losing their own life), falling into a dance with the rapier-wielding Badboyhalo with skill and grace despite defending with nothing but a Netherite shovel. 

 

Later, Tommy would blame his first thought on the loopiness, on the fact that he very likely was concussed and not thinking straight at all. 

 

But… 

 

Their fighting style felt familiar, in a sense, and then came the thing he wouldn’t admit ever. Tommy had trained with Technoblade, for Prime’s sake, so when his first reaction to the artistry with which the invisible person fought was nothing other than pure awe, Tommy knew that this person was special.

 

Bad’s skills weren’t anything to brush aside, and with The Egg beefing him up, his attacks were relentless. However, shovel-dude was an even match. They were managing to use the rounded shovel as a limited shield to redirect most of Bad’s slashes with what looked like ease and avoid all the rest with careful dodges. It should’ve been harder to hit an invisible target, but Bad was locked on to the location of the shovel wielder's body. 

 

“You aren’t supposed to be here!”

 

And again, there was something else present in Bad’s words that made Tommy’s head hurt. (More than it already was.) 

 

“How did you-”

 

Taking the moment to speak had been a mistake, and Tommy saw the shovel snap out towards Bad’s legs, the invisible figure hitting Bad away from themselves and then bouncing backward. The shovel rose to what Tommy would guess was chest-level and hovered, ready. (But unsure.)

 

Bad seemed to realize something. “You can’t hear The Egg anymore, can you?” 

 

It hadn’t been clear before, but this time Tommy saw the switch as something red pulsed through Bad’s gaze as the demon launched himself back at the other, his sword striking against the shovel with another noise that made Tommy’s ears ring. 

 

The invisible person still said nothing, opting to fight in silence. With round two, however, there was a slight fatigue to their responses. It was so slight that Tommy wondered if anyone other than him would have caught it, and it was only by virtue of his own experience fighting while exhausted that he noticed the new desperation laced within all the invisible person’s blocks. 

 

Their attacks were now mocking too. They had never seemed like they wanted to hurt Bad, but now it was as if they were playing a game just trying to provoke him. Tommy knew better. This was a strategy, and Bad wasn’t going to fall for it. 

 

And something became clear to him that he was sure the other knew already. 

 

They were going to lose. Not immediately. Not soon. But they would lose eventually. 

 

This would be a duel of attrition, and they were dealt the losing hand before the battle had even begun. 

 

In that moment, some of the fog obscuring his thoughts from the concussion lifted just enough for Tommy to remember his decision- the one he hadn’t told anyone about to be specific. 

 

The one where he had decided to do whatever it took to end this, once and for all. Hero, martyr, fool, he didn’t care as long as he could do something.

 

Though, actually doing anything was another story. Leaning backward, Tommy pressed himself up against the wall where Bad had dropped him and slowly forced himself upward. Bad and his savior were still locked in a tight match, the first saying things that his throbbing brain refused to hear. With heaving breaths, Tommy let himself step away from the wall onto the full support of his legs and stumbled forward toward the end of the room where Bad had intended to bring him before Tommy had said something unforgivable. 

 

“You hide behind saying this is just- that people would want this! Do you really believe your own bullshit? I know you’re all fucked up by that thing’s mindcontrol but I swear to you that whatever that Egg has promised you isn’t worth it. You’re a monster, and the real Skeppy would have hated who you’ve become!” 

 

Through heaving breaths, Tommy limped on, falling to his knees at some point and switching to crawling forward instead. He would’ve forced himself to continue that until he either passed out or touched The Egg itself (what he would’ve done after, he didn’t know) but was stopped before that when his fingers dug into something distinctly different from the rest of the room. 

 

Sand. 

 

It was so cold that Tommy thought he had impossibly reached into a snowdrift at first. Going still, his sight faded back into focus and he appraised the items before him. 

 

An overturned pack of mostly-spent items. A torch rolling across the ground. Some sand… some soul sand surrounding an almost complete set of Wither skulls. Tommy’s gaze moved back to the bag with dulled horror. A third skull stared back at him with its dead, empty sockets of darkness. Skulls can’t smile, but Tommy felt like this one was. 

 

Suddenly, the ambient sounds of the fight behind him changed. There was the sound of a tool breaking and then smug laughter before the final sound of a body painfully hitting the ground. 

 

“Tommy!” Bad exclaimed jovially, something dangerously threatening in his tone despite the song-like quality of his words, “where did you go, there’s someone here who you really should-”

 

Tommy turned around in time to see Bad get tackled out of nowhere, his sword flying out of his hand as he yelped in surprise. Both he and someone Tommy assumed to be the invisible figure tumbled across the ground. 

 

Okay- okay- okay- his time’s up. He needs to do something now.

 

He met the ‘eyes’ of the final Wither skull again, and realized something terribly important. 

 

Philza wasn’t a bad person. 

 

Sure, Tommy hated him sometimes. It was warranted. Philza’s methods weren’t ones Tommy would ever agree with, but he never acted without reason. 

 

And no matter their disagreements, Tommy knew Philza wasn’t a bad person. 

 

Was it possible…

 

“Tom- mmph!”

 

He looked over his shoulder and saw true panic in Badboyhalo’s expression for the first time in a long time. And if Bad was afraid, then it meant The Egg was afraid, and that meant…  

 

He didn’t have time to think this through. He didn’t have time to second guess. Tommy grabbed the skull with all the strength he had left in him and slammed it down into the final place, the soul sand swirling menacingly around his fingers. 

 

The now well-known sound of a Wither being spawned rang out one last time. 

 


 

Dream had thought that Badboyhalo deciding that he was going to yell across the room and expose Dream’s identity to Tommy after knocking the man in question down was going to be the most stressful moment of his life until his likely imminent death at his possessed-friend’s hands. He had barely managed to bring Bad down with him in time to keep his name out of Bad’s mouth. The Egg certainly knew how to plan, Dream would give It that. It knew how to spin every new variable into Its favor perfectly, a skill which Dream might have envied once. 

 

However, probability is a fickle thing, and there was one other thing that Dream suddenly realized that The Egg hadn’t accounted for as he grappled with Bad. See, The Egg fell trap to something Dream knew all too well: the absolute unpredictability of just one certain variable. 

 

One known as Tommy- fucking -Innit… who, in this case, had just summoned a Wither. 

 

Huh. 

 

In his own amazement, Dream missed the knee aimed at his chin from Bad as the demon suddenly tried to disengage Dream to stop Tommy instead. Pushing through his pain, Dream managed to reach out and grab a firm hold of Bad’s cloak and trip him just in time, bringing them both to the ground again. 

 

Bad rolled over onto his back, frantically kicking out at Dream who fought to not let go. Bad’s attacks weren’t organized anymore; he was too distressed for that, and it became trivally easy for him to avoid all of them. The new danger was that there was now much more power behind all his friend’s blows, likely due to the fear both Bad and The Egg seemed to be consumed by. 

 

“Stop,” Dream hissed out through gritted teeth, keeping his voice low. Bad paused for just a second at Dream’s first spoken word but sprung up with renewed vigor once the first real screech of the Wither echoed across the chamber. 

 

“Let go of me!”

 

A kick hit Dream’s shoulder and his grip slipped involuntarily, but before Badboyhalo could travel any distance, Dream had already grabbed his ankle with his other hand. The gravel beneath them shifted and Bad sunk to his knees. This time, Dream only narrowly avoided the first swipe of the dagger that Bad suddenly pulled out of a hidden pocket in his cloak. The blade’s silver edge glinted a terrifying orange in the glow of the lava light sources around them as it moved past his torso and retracted. Dream fell backwards to avoid another swipe as Badboyhalo leaned over him. He raised the dagger high overhead to plunge it down into Dream’s chest, but the latter stopped it by catching Bad’s wrist and twisting. With a well-timed knee hit, Bad was disarmed again when the knife went flying out of his grasp. 

 

“You just don’t know when to give up.” 

 

Another abdomen punch landed, and Dream coughed deeply, the blow causing his muscles to seize. That last line hadn’t been Bad; Dream knew it. He knew what his friend sounded like. 

 

Dream grabbed a hold of the front of Bad’s cloak and pulled Bad closer, using the momentum to propel him further away from himself, The Egg, Tommy, and the Wither. As Bad recovered, Dream stood between his friend and what The Egg had convinced him was everything his friend had ever wanted. 

 

He was still invisible, and yet like it had been for the entire fight, Bad’s eyes found Dream’s without difficulty. When he looked at those ruby-tinged eyes and distorted sneer, however, Dream saw anything but his friend. 

 

“You insolent mortal-” Bad sucked in a breath, his shoulders heaving. “How dare you refuse me and then attempt to keep my servants from their own wishes.” 

 

“They are my friends first.” 

 

“We are not.” A wildfire of red and orange burned in Badboyhalo’s glowing eyes. “I hate you.” 

 

The striking words merely glanced off of him. “Even if it really was Bad saying that, I wouldn’t care. Many people hate me, but I’ll still save you.” 

 

Bad clenched his fists. In anger, yes, but something else too. 

 

“You always were an idiot.” 

 

It was so quiet that Dream could have imagined it, but he felt in his heart that there had been something lighter somehow in that last word. It was almost an echo of the teasing tone he had often heard accompanied by fond laughter in his youth. 

 

Dream thought he saw Bad frown before the demon attacked him for a final time. 

 

Whatever was happening with the Wither faded into background noise as Dream focused wholly on each and every movement of the duel, careful to not get hit- to not slip up- to not hurt Bad too much-

 

And he failed at the first. A fist caught him unawares and reopened a cut from his earlier battle with Punz. Dream clutched at his arm which began to pour blood again. 

 

And he failed at the second. Bad used Dream’s inaction to knock him to the ground. 

 

And the third…

 

Dream knew that if it had been The Egg piloting Bad completely right then, he would have been dead. There was no doubt about it. 

 

He should have been dead or unconscious or worse-

 

Badboyhalo stopped, kneeling down beside him and pinning Dream down with a memory of something that was once gentle. It felt sickeningly nice for just a single sanguine moment. He was so tired, and he tried to struggle, but it was useless. Dream hopelessly looked up into Bad’s eyes to try and find any sign that the Bad he knew was still in there. What he did notice could have been nothing but a foolish wish, yet even if he was wrong, all Dream could see was a familiar root of pain and regret buried deep in Bad’s expression. It was hidden by the dirt of desperation and fear, but it was there in the depths. It was the look of someone who believed that this was their only choice. 

 

To Dream’s third thought: he wouldn’t hurt Bad, but there was harm here that was not his own. 

 

During that critical second of hesitation, Bad had shown weakness, and Dream wouldn’t waste it. It was like Bad had just broken for one moment as he contemplated what to do with Dream, and that one moment was all it took. With all the spirit he could muster, Dream used his favorite trick and flipped their positions, pulling Bad down into a roll with his legs and pushing himself back up in his place with his arms. 

 

As soon as Dream felt his hold grow stable, he realized Bad hadn’t struggled. 

 

There was no moment of visceral relief like there had been with Punz, Dream only felt dread as he discovered that Bad’s eyes were perfectly and absolutely clear. 

 

“Dream…” 

 

His chest went abruptly still before he inhaled with stuttering breaths. The Egg had known it was him, sure, but to hear Bad say his name- to say his name like that. It was wrong- all wrong because it was so right. The Egg’s voice had certainly sounded like Badboyhalo, but it was nothing compared to the real thing. “No…” Dream gasped out, shaking his head and forcing himself to maintain his hold. “You can’t… don’t say my name like that. You can’t… you can’t do that…” 

 

Dream flinched as if he was about to be slapped as Badboyhalo reached a slow hand up, but all Bad actually did was simply press his palm against Dream’s invisible cheek. Bad smiled softly as Dream let his hand remain there. “Dream, please. Please let me go.” 

 

“You know I can’t do that.” He would not break over something as trivial as this, not matter how much it made his chest ache-

 

“I won’t hurt you. I’ll leave you be. Please… just let me go,” Bad begged, “I want this. I need-”

 

“No, no, no. You don’t. I- I can’t.” 

 

“You can’t… help me-”

 

“Stop.” Dream’s grip tightened on Bad’s shoulder. “Just stop. I’m so tired of all of this- don’t try and tell me that… don’t manipulate me anymore. I can’t do this. Not with you. Not with your voice like this.” 

 

“It’s me, Dream. I promise.” 

 

“Please don’t say that.” 

 

Bad’s hand was removed, and Dream felt his friend’s chest fall with a deep exhaled sigh. They were silent for a strange moment longer, a loud Wither scream shattering it after a beat. 

 

“I’ll lose everything.”  

 

Dream couldn’t help but fixate on the faraway look Bad had on his face, some terrible mix of nostalgia, defeat, and a deep deep sadness that reached in and touched his very soul. 

 

“You can never lose everything.” His own words sounded fake to his ears. 

 

Bad inhaled shakily. “But I can’t lose this. I need… I need this, Dream, please-”  

 

“You need to stop before you do something you’ll regret.”

 

Badboyhalo’s white eyes widened dramatically, his whole expression falling into one of despair. His next words were a confession that shook Dream’s entire world. 

 

“I already have.” 

 

Neither of them moved. Dream in broken silence and Bad in defeat. 

 

“I’ve gone too far, there is no other path for me.” 

 

For once, there was no disagreement within Dream as he breathed, “You’re wrong.” 

 

“You don’t know what I’ve-”

 

“No, I don’t,” Dream spoke before Bad had even finished his declaration. “But this, Bad? This isn’t the answer. No matter what’s happened, this is wrong… and you know that.” 

 

Bad looked away, his face darkening with something like shame. 

 

“I don’t know what else to do. I don’t know how to stop. I don’t know how to fix what I’ve done.” 

 

“I… I can’t tell you how to do that either.” Bad’s mouth twitched into an ever so slight smile that disappeared with Dream’s next line. “But I can promise that, if you want me, I’ll be right there with you every step of the way.” 

 

He let out a single, sharp breath of a laugh. “Why would you do that?”

 

“Because I care about you,” there it was, “...and because you’re my friend.” 

 

Bad sighed, the noise pained but still fond somehow. 

 

“Oh, Dream…” 

 

It all happened before anyone could react- not Tommy, not Bad, and certainly not Dream who had his back to The Egg when it happened. 

 

There was a new type of scream from the Wither as it careened into the shell of The Egg, but unlike every other time it had tried a blunt attack like that, this time it finally punctured through. 

 

There was a second of absolute zero. 

 

Then, a shockwave of red energy burst from the Egg so powerful that it threw Dream fully off of Bad and across the room. A familiar feeling of drowsiness enveloped him, and Dream’s thoughts were nothing except for a fading no, no, no, no, no-

 

And finally, though no one was awake to see it. A light teal bubble flickered around the edge of the room, stopping the wave in its tracks. 

 

Everything settled. 

 

Nothing moved. 

 

And three chests rose and fell with the slow breathing of sleep. 

 


 

Seriously? Ugh, yawn. This is so anticlimactic for you. 

 

“Did you just say the word yawn?” 

 

Despite the thing not having a real face, George was sure that the best description of XD’s change was that he lit up at George’s voice. 

 

George!

 

He really wasn’t in the mood to deal with XD at the moment. It would’ve been great to just get some nice normal sleep for once, and his eyes still burned with spent tears from reality even in the world of the dreamscape. 

 

“Yeah. Hey. It’s me… again.” George ambled over, taking in XD’s appearance for the nth time. For what he thought was an all-powerful god of chaos (or as he was told constantly by XD), the god himself seemed to have an unusual flair for consistency. He wore that same old XD mask reminiscent of his Dream’s, a billowing deep green cloak with gold and silver embellishments, had glitching crossed golden halos that floated around his head made up of symbols from the enchanting table language, and was followed around by several translucently glowing green hands. 

 

Always an odd number of them though for some reason. The number of floating hands cut off at the wrist would change but it would always total to an odd amount when George counted. At this moment, that magical number was seven: two in front of him that he would use to gesticulate when talking to George and the other five of them doing their own things. 

 

“So… what’s up? Why am I here this time-”

 

Actually- XD held up a finger and paused to look around at several of his other hands which seemed to hold a conversation with him based only on “body” language… hand language? George wasn’t sure what to call it or how it worked. Did the hands have wills of their own? I didn’t call you here!

 

George’s eyebrows went substantially upwards. 

 

“What?”

 

I don’t know why you’re here! He sounded almost happy to be confused at that. Maybe it was my subconscious? XD hummed a deep reverberating note, a stray hand flying over to hold the god’s “chin” in thought. However, a separate hand snapped into a finger gun, I don’t have a subconscious. I am my subconscious. So that doesn’t make any sense-

 

The brunet sighed, blinking exhaustedly. XD was, at best, an omnipotent flake, but at worst he was what he was acting like now, which was a distracted airhead hopping around from incoherent topic to topic with no rhyme or reason. 

 

“What are you doing then, maybe it has something to do with tha-”

 

Oh! Wait, hold on, I forgot about you!

 

One of the hands shot through the air and slammed into the void floor beside George, who had thought it was originally aiming for him. Instead, he turned to see a small crimson snake being pinned to the black ground between XD’s thumb and forefinger. 

 

Okay, this was officially weirder than usual. 

 

Which was saying a lot. 

 

Were you trying to bite him? 

 

The snake, honest-to-XD, hissed in answer. 

 

George really needed to get more regular sleep. 

 

Yeah, and you’re acting like a spoiled brat because you failed your pathetic little sidequest- which isn’t my fault. You don’t need to get pissy with me. XD leaned closer, several hands accompanying him and making diminutive gestures toward the snake. Look at you, aww. So small and cute.

 

The snake hissed louder, whipping around and trying to bite at XD’s hand holding it down, and it was then that George realized he had mischaracterized the thing. It had frantically flapping little wings on its side, so maybe it’d be more accurate to call it a drake of some kind. 

 

Just a baby!

 

The drake did not take that kindly. 

 

“Excuse me, but what exactly is that?” 

 

The halos ceased their movement for a second before picking back up again, XD’s mask turning to face George with an emotion something twice-removed from embarrassment. 

 

So when you died-

 

“Wait, hey-”

 

When you died. XD’s voice took on that dangerous volume that the god used to speak when he was trying to be threatening to everyone but George. It certainly did the trick this time though as George’s jaw clicked shut. His voice went back to only-somewhat amplified. Your death was in sacrifice to this. 

 

George stared at the drake with new eyes, taking an unconscious step away from the thing. It hissed and seemed to smirk in a way only it could. 

 

That’s The Egg?”

 

Oh? The Egg? That’s what you’ve been calling it?

 

“Well, yeah, it was an Egg-”

 

And now it’s hatched! Two of XD’s extraneous hands flew up into the air like they were cheering. Way too early, might I add. It’s tiny now!

 

The… Egg hissed. The snake hissed? The drake-?

 

George’s head hurt. 

 

Oh, don’t worry. I’m sure we’ll be seeing more of you eventually. You never really go away, do you? Just somewhere else. XD’s words seemed to be addressed to the drake, and George finally realized that the god either really could understand the hissing or he was just entertaining the thing. You know what they say: when you fail, try try again and kill more people next time. 

 

“I think you added a bit to that saying.”

 

I don’t think so. 

 

George sighed. “You let it kill me.”

 

I would never. A hand rose to XD’s chest in mock offense as the drake made another noise. Not permanently. The god amended. It simply happened too fast for me to do anything, and I’m here now, aren’t I? You should be thanking me, don’t you loooooveeeee me-

 

“Ew. Shut up.” 

 

The hatched Egg flicked out its tongue and hissed. 

 

I did not! You’d dare insult me in that way? XD shouted as George winced at the sudden switch to anger. I’m the one dealing with you now. I could’ve done this the entire time, I didn’t need those stupid mortals’ help. 

 

The drake didn’t seem convinced. 

 

Oh dear gods, George was anthropomorphizing the thing.  

 

“So how does this whole thing even work, it was an Egg, and now it’s… this.”

 

XD hesitated. It’s complicated. 

 

There was another blip in XD’s halos that George narrowed his eyes at. 

 

“You’re not going to tell me.”

 

It’s complicated. 

 

“Fine then, keep your secrets.” 

 

Both god and mortal stared at the struggling winged-serpent for a beat. 

 

And then…

 

“George?” 

 

That was XD’s voice, but the god beside him seemed just as surprised as he was as they turned around slowly as if through honey…

 

His breath caught. 

 

“...Dream?”

 

He looked terrible, not that George could really say anything himself with his own prominent dark bags under his eyes, but Dream looked like he’d been through hell. He was covered in dirt and blood and sporting some ugly bruises on the exposed parts of his arms and face. His clothing was torn in several places, and the remnants of a shattered mask hung from his leather belt. Above it all, he was just standing there, planted to the ground but swaying as if a single breeze might knock him over. 

 

George would say that it looked as if he could shatter at any moment. 

 

Oh, dear. Chills ran down George’s back at the return of XD’s “business” voice as the god moved forward slightly. You aren’t supposed to be here.

 

The Dream before him suddenly looked up at XD who had risen to his full height as if he hadn’t even noticed the god before now. He blinked a few times like he wasn’t quite convinced this was real. 

 

You aren’t supposed to be here. The god repeated. You aren’t welcome here.

 

“XD-”

 

One of the extra hands placed a finger over George’s lips to silence him. 

 

You should go back, you… XD followed Dream’s gaze to where the man was now staring intently at the crimson drake as if in some sort of trance. This has been handled. A hand snapped its fingers twice in front of Dream’s face and he shook his head before looking back up at the god who had stolen his face and voice. This has been handled, dreamer. Go back. A hand pointed Dream off into the void. You are not welcome here. 

 

“But I am here…” Dream looked down at his hands that George realized painfully were shaking. 

 

If you will not leave, I will make you.

 

“Wait-” Dream retreated instantly, panic rising in his voice as he finally seemed to get over the shock of it all and glanced quickly (worriedly) at George. “What the heck happened? How am I here? Where is here, actually? What’s going on-”

 

Don’t care. Didn’t ask.

 

“I’m asking!” 

 

Return.

 

“You can’t just throw me out without answering anything-”

 

One of XD’s hands tried to grab him and to everyone’s surprise, even Dream’s, he managed to dodge the first by ducking purely on instinct. He did not dodge the second that grabbed his cloak from behind and picked him up off the ground like a kitten by its scruff. 

 

“Let me go!” 

 

George grinned at hearing that old flame in Dream’s voice as he flailed about, but remained silent at the hand’s urging. 

 

Goodnight, Dream.

 

Dream’s eyes flared, potent rage igniting in them. “Don’t you dare knock me out, I’ve had enough of tha-”

 

One of XD’s hands flicked him in the forehead and Dream’s eyelids fluttered shut before his entire body vanished in a puff of green sparks. 

 

No one moved for a second, and then XD’s hand that had been with George removed itself apologetically. 

 

“...What just happened?

 

The god turned to look at him, and George wasn’t great at judging XD’s emotions (if he had any) but he definitely was the expert on the SMP. Right then, George would’ve guessed that the god was concerned but compassionate enough to wait for George to speak first. 

 

His throat felt tight as George asked, out of all the questions in the world, his voice terrifyingly quiet: “Was that really him?” 

 


 

Dream was so very tired of flipping between awake and asleep. He knew his karma might have been bad, but this was pushing it. That round of unconsciousness had been even stranger too; he had been in the void? And it felt kinda nice? And… had George been there? He struggled to remember, and he couldn’t shake the feeling that he was still floating, eternally caught drowning within the undulating ocean of sleep. 

 

His contemplation of the dream halted as soon as he heard someone speaking above him saying something that felt like an ice-cold slap to the face. 

 

“Touching another man? What would Skeppy think?”

 

What. The fuck. 

 

Seems he wasn’t the only one indignant at that line either, as there was an immediate warning of, “Tommy-”

 

“Eyooo,” someone snapped in front of Dream’s face, reminiscent of the way someone had in the dream- “Callahan? Wake up buddy, we can’t tell if you’re bleeding cuz your blood’s invisible too, man.”

 

Oh, so he’s still invisible then. 

 

Wait, that was Tommy’s voice. 

 

Wait. 

 

Why was he calling Dream Callahan?

 

“Do NOT hit him, Tommy.” 

 

Dream was still too scared and exhausted to even attempt to open his heavy eyes but he wanted to shout thanks to the heavens for Bad saying that. 

 

“What, you have a better idea to wake him up? We can’t-” Tommy’s voice grew shrill, “WAIT BAD, WHAT IF HE’S ALREADY DEAD? OH MY GOD, WHAT IF YOU KILLED HIM? BAD, DID YOU KILL CALLAHAN?”

 

Badboyhalo let out a long suffering sigh. “I’m sure he’s fine. We all got knocked out, he’s just taking a little while longer to wake up than we did.” 

 

“But Callahan’s like- strong and shit.”

 

“Language, and I’m still not convinced it’s Callahan-”

 

Dream’s blood ran cold. 

 

“Who else doesn’t talk?” Dream could not be more grateful at that moment that Tommy was really really stupid sometimes. “Did he talk back to you at all during your little duel?”

 

Bad hummed, and Dream held his breath. “No,” Bad answered after a small hesitation. “At least… not that I can remember. The whole fight is fuzzy.” 

 

“But The Egg’s gone… right?”

 

“I… yes. Yes, The Egg is gone.” 

 

“Pog!” 

 

Bad sighed again and there was a pause before Dream heard Tommy’s voice again. 

 

“I’m going to dump water on him.” 

 

“No!”

 

Dream finally blinked his eyes open at that, finding himself to be staring up at Tommy who was sitting at his left and Badboyhalo glaring across from his right. It gave him some comfort when he noticed that neither Tommy nor Bad seemed to be meeting his eyes; it was clear that whatever had allowed Bad to see him before was no longer present. Tommy’s gaze lingered on a space a little to the right of his forehead and Bad’s on his chin. 

 

Bad reached out a hand to touch what he probably thought was Dream’s shoulder but was aimed more at his chest. Dream caught his hand by the wrist, stopping it as Bad exclaimed a quick “oh!”

 

Tommy’s attention darted to Bad, not noticing anything unusual about the way Bad had frozen. “What?”

 

“Well, he’s awake.” Badboyhalo smiled kindly, focusing on what was still decidedly not Dream’s face and twisting his wrist so that his hand was now in Dream’s. He gave it a gentle squeeze as if to say I’m glad you’re alright and then let his arm relax back to his side. 

 

“Yoooo!” Tommy beamed, obviously trying to grin at who he thought was Callahan but only managing to make the rocks beside Dream’s head very happy. 

 

The only thing Dream was thinking right then was: how the hell was he going to get out of this one? There was still a significant time left on the potion, as all of the tell-tale signs of a fading effect were absent, and the slight chill leftover from the potion itself was strong as ever. He couldn’t just leave, as that would be far too suspicious, but he hadn’t and still didn’t want to spend any time around Tommy. 

 

“Tommy,” Bad began again, “now that we’re sure no one’s dead, I have to ask, are you alright?” 

 

The blond gave a smug shrug. “I’m fine now. I was the first one up after that explosion thingy, I’ll have you know, and I really should be thanking cult-you for deciding to have a stash of healing potions-”

 

“Wait, you stole my-”

 

“I was CONCUSSED! By YOU!”

 

Bad seemed shocked into silence for a beat, and then slowly nodded. “I guess that does seem fair…” 

 

“You owe me, bitch!”

 

“Language!” 

 

Dream just watched the back and forth like a badminton exchange, still nauseously reeling from whatever had happened to him and now slowly coming to terms with the situation he had come back to. He was sure Bad heard the shifting rocks as Dream sat up, but he couldn’t stand lying down anymore. There was a worrying thought repeating itself in his head that if he laid down any longer he might never be able to get back up again, and all of the injuries he had sustained throughout the Syndicate’s first attack and fight with Punz, then the explosion and subsequent solo-journey, and finally his fight with Bad himself had passed a threshold point once and for all. Dream wasn’t sure how much longer his adrenaline could carry him. 

 

He longed to be back home, sipping on that stupid cinnamon honey-milk and-

 

Now wasn’t the time for thoughts like that. 

 

“But I- I am… sorry,” Bad murmured. “Tommy.” 

 

Tommy placed a hand on the back of his neck, laughing awkwardly. “Ehh… it’s alright. It wasn’t really you anyway. You’re too much of a pu-”

 

“I want you to think long and hard before you finish that sentence.”

 

“...A nice guy to do all that stuff. You don’t have that kind of cruelty in you.” 

 

Badboyhalo’s expression darkened, and it gave Dream pause to hear a quiet “but I do.” However, before anything could be done about that, the conversation was already moving along. 

 

“We should probably leave,” Bad said, rising from his knees and brushing off his thighs, “I’m pretty sure The Egg is gone now, but I… I don’t want to stick around.” 

 

Tommy bounced up, a smile reappearing on his face. “Ab-so-lutely.” 

 

Bad smiled right back, but Dream thought it still seemed forced. It wasn’t an issue he wanted to deal with now, but it gave him a bad feeling for the future. With his instincts going haywire from The Egg’s influence and recent disappearance though, he didn’t trust that feeling enough to say anything for certain. 

 

“Callahan?” 

 

The world snapped back into focus as the name registered to Dream’s ears. It felt strange to lie and steal his friend’s identity like this, but it wasn’t like he had any other choice. It was a miracle on its own that Tommy had somehow figured that his savior was quiet and therefore had to be Callahan. It was a rather large leap of thought, but Dream wasn’t complaining. 

 

The address had come from Bad who was staring generally in his direction and had tilted his head questioningly. “Do you have any milk, or are you stuck invisible?”

 

Dream raised two fingers to answer the second option without thinking and then facepalmed. It seemed that both Tommy and Bad noticed the communication issue after a moment as well; Bad blushed and Tommy snorted. 

 

Tommy crossed his arms, still grinning with that insufferable confidence Dream hadn’t seen from him in a long long time not even counting the time after he had been locked up in Pandora. “I’m gonna guess he’s stuck invisible.” 

 

“Well, we’ve gotta get out of here somehow,” Bad mused, “though I don’t think I should be the one leading- Tommy?”

 

His eyes widened. “I dunno how to get out, man. You’re the one who brought me here.” 

 

Dream realized with a sinking feeling that it was going to be up to him just before the other two turned to look near where he was standing. With the quietest sigh he could manage, Dream stood and grabbed Bad’s hand, pulling the demon along with him across the room toward the ruins of The Egg and Wither. The massive looming shape of The Egg had all but disappeared when it had taken the Wither with it, leaving a gaping hole where it had been and various graying pieces scattered across the room. Tommy followed dutifully after them, and Dream had the sudden urge to abandon them both and run away to never be seen again but batted it aside quickly. He needed to know if The Egg’s threats had been real.

 

He had to see Techno and Phil and Niki and Ranboo. He had to know they were safe, that they were alive and that he hadn’t failed. 

 

(He hoped it hadn’t been too late.) 

 

But after that? He was getting out of there as fast as he could.

 

It occurred to him that he hadn’t checked the line of telepathy with Ranboo, and he immediately tapped it. Despite the fact that he no longer felt that terrifying slack feeling from The Egg’s meddling, the connection itself still hadn’t healed. There was so little he understood about it, but it was clear that no messages would be exchanged just yet. 

 

As Dream reached the shredded remains of his pack, he released Bad’s hand and kneeled, digging around in the few remaining supplies for a soul-fire torch and striker. Taking each in one hand, Dream looked over his shoulder at the other two who were watching, still blissfully ignorant of the insanity of the situation they were all in together. 

 

Lighting the torch, he held it above his head and began walking, checking to make sure Bad and Tommy were still following him. Once they got far enough from the epicenter of the action and Dream noticed the presence of a singular line of soul sand, he leaned over and touched the flame to it, alighting it with an ethereal blue glow. 

 

Much of the red-tinted flora had died with The Egg, leaving decaying gray scraps in its place. They were green leaves going red for fall and then dead for winter, but Dream felt no attachment to the changing of The Egg’s seasons. The cobalt-blue color of the fire no longer clashed with their surroundings and instead dominated it, enveloping the space and suffocating any last trace of the Crimson Vines from the server. 

 

The flame snaked off into the tunnels, flying along the soul sand trail he had left in his wake from the very beginning. Dream raised the torch high again and waited for Bad and Tommy’s reactions. 

 

“Callahan, you’re a genius!” Tommy cheered, bounding off following the flaming path. Bad went second and Dream behind them both. 

 

Bad’s voice echoed off the tunnels as the three of them journeyed together. “Thank you. Really, Callahan. I don’t know what would have happened without you.” 

 

Dream just nodded the torch, the blue flame rippling with the movement. 

 

A smile tugged at Bad’s lips, but once again, it didn’t feel wholly real to Dream. 

 

Tommy rambled on and on as they walked. “Oh, we’ve gotta go to Church Prime and tell everyone! And I’ll get to see Tubbo- uh, maybe scratch that, he’s definitely going to be… upset with me- maybe just you and Callahan should go! Tell them I perished fighting evil and give me a real funeral this time so that all the ladies cry over me, and-”

 


 

Puffy watched as Sam continued to grill Techno who was starting to seem absurdly bored with the entire situation. It seemed that he wasn’t even the only one. The entire Church was just confused and terrified at this point, and it definitely hadn’t helped that the monumental appearance of Technoblade had only left everyone with more questions than they had had when this night started. How had Technoblade become the least of their problems? 

 

Like a bolt of lightning, she suddenly remembered something that she was honestly surprised she hadn’t thought to consider before. Puffy’s attention shot to Phil who was whispering back and forth with Ranboo and Niki, every single one of them looking increasingly upset as the exchange wore on. 

 

It seems that she hadn’t been the only one to notice either, as Quackity suddenly interrupted the group, “hey, Philza!” 

 

Everyone including Technoblade stopped, each individual because of a different emotion. The pig and the blond met eyes and the room held its breath. 

 

(Puffy thought she must have just been seeing things, but for just a moment, she saw Techno sign something with his hand that was mostly hidden.) 

 

Philza’s voice came out ice-cold and forcefully pleasant. “Yes, Quackity?” 

 

“You must be happy to see your old buddy again, right?” 

 

The winged-man’s posture went straight, and Niki moved closer to him, subtly putting herself slightly between Phil and Techno who continued their intense staredown. 

 

“No,” Phil answered after a second, “he has made it abundantly clear where he stands.” 

 

Techno’s head tilted and he gave an apologetic smile to the other. “Come’on, Phil…”

 

“You had no interest in talking back then, and I have no interest in hearing from you now,” Philza concluded with a curt nod, his voice strained. It was clear that this wasn’t easy for him. 

 

“Hey, Phil, you know me-”

 

Ranboo spoke next, his voice soft. “Kinda messed up what you did to Phil…” 

 

Techno’s expression dropped. “Ranboo? I didn’t mean to-”

 

“Leave them alone,” Niki piled on, her chin held high. “You have no right to come back now and act like nothing has changed.” 

 

Technoblade was silent, and Puffy noticed Quackity’s silent appraisal. Nodding after reaching some sort of conclusion, he stepped forward and sneered. “You’re all alone.” 

 

Techno bristled at his words, but settled after a tense second, slumping back down into the pew. “Look,” he raised a hand innocently, “I wouldn’t have come back if I had known this awaited me, but I don’t have any of the answers you want.”

 

Sam spoke next. “You can’t honestly expect us to believe that- and even if what you say is true, you’re still guilty of breaking a prisoner out of his due sentence-”

 

“His due?” There was something different about Technoblade’s questioning tone. Puffy hadn’t been afraid of him until now, but she couldn’t place a finger on exactly what was different. 

 

“Yeah, man, his due!” Puffy looked to the side to see Jack taking a determined step forward only to chicken-out after Techno glared at him. 

 

“Can’t say that I’m a big fan of prisons in general, not gonna lie, but even-” 

 

“Dream deserved to be in prison.” 

 

The room went silent at Sapnap’s whisper. 

 

“Does he now?” Sapnap glanced at Technoblade who was unyielding for a second before Puffy saw his eyebrows furrow. “Wait… you used the past te-”

 

Whatever had been about to be said was cut off by another knock at the door of the church. Before anyone else could even move, Sam was at the ready again, trident in hand, and Puffy had to ask herself what had happened to cause Sam to view all of this as his own responsibility. 

 

“Who is it?” The address was somehow even less friendly than it had been last time. 

 

“Oooh, heyyy… Sam.” 

 

Not everyone in the church had recognized the voice, but those who did went rigid or grabbed their nearest weapon. 

 

Sam’s voice was low. “Punz.” 

 

Those that hadn’t already known joined their anxious friends in silence, and Puffy saw Techno’s posture straighten along with him taking a hastily glance at Phil who was looking at Ranboo. 

 

“Hey… so, um.” 

 

“You aren’t welcome here,” Sam cut the other off. “Leave or I’ll be forced to use force.” 

 

They all heard Punz laugh strangely through the door. “So- I actually am welcome here. It’s a bit of a long story, but um-” 

 

“Punz. We’re not interested.” 

 

“...Would you believe me if I said I wasn’t with The Egg?” 

 

Eret snorted. “We would not, in fact, believe you.” 

 

“Well, ‘cause it’s the truth.” 

 

Puffy sighed. “Just walk away, Punz-”

 

“He’s acting kinda weird, isn’t he?” Purpled interrupted, and everyone was shocked to see him finally contributing. “I mean- I’m no expert, but this is definitely not the route I would’ve taken if I wanted to fool you guys.” 

 

“See!” Punz’s voice rang out. “Purpled gets it.” 

 

“Punz, you don’t seriously think-”

 

“How can I prove it to you?” 

 

Sam was silent. 

 

How can I prove it? I’ll… I’ll let you dump holy water on me.” 

 

Sam frowned, but several of the others were slowly coming around. Puffy heard a whispered conversation between Foolish and Fundy beside her who seemed to be conflicted. Callahan on the other hand advanced to Sam’s side and they looked at each other, Sam’s hard expression softening ever so slightly at his friend’s presence. Some unspoken words passed between them, and then Sam broke, sighing. 

 

“Fine, fine.” He turned to the rest of the group. “Are you all alright if I open the door?” 

 

No one said anything, so Sam nodded, turning to unlatch the door’s locks for a second time. His trident remained ready in his dominant hand. 

 

“Punz, I will stab you if you are up to any funny business.”

 

“No funny business.” 

 

Ever so slowly, Sam opened the door. Puffy had to crane her neck to actually see out with the conservativeness with which he was going about the process, but when she did she saw Punz standing in the darkness, moonlight at his back and sheepish grin on his face. 

 

“Hi.” 

 

Punz didn’t move, and Sam opened the door fully, taking in the other’s full appearance. Puffy couldn’t make out any of the details she would have been looking for but Sam evidently saw or didn’t see something and lowered his trident. 

 

“How did this happen?” Sam said gruffly. 

 

Punz shrugged. “It’s a long story. Can I come inside?” 

 

Once again, Sam looked back to the others for confirmation before stepping aside and letting Punz enter. The blond shoved their hands into the pockets of their hoodie which was still covered in some detached Crimson, but it was already going gray. Punz’s blue eyes scanned the room in a smooth and quick motion, only hesitating once when they met eyes with Technoblade. 

 

“So-”

 

Suddenly, Punz was splashed with a bucket of water, drenching them head to toe. Blinking the water out of their eyes, Punz turned to face the culprit: HBomb who laughed nervously, clutching the now empty bucket close with a muttered “sorry?” 

 

“Thank you, H,” Punz responded wearily, sighing and flicking off some of the water still dripping from them. They stared pointedly at the rest of the church, arms held out wide. “Do you believe me now?” 

 

“You are really… you?” Sam asked, trident still in his grasp but placed inoffensively to the side. 

 

“Yep,” Punz popped the p on the positive. “And I have the feeling that I won’t be the only one soon.” 

 

Puffy joined the conversation. “What does that mean?” 

 

Their blue eyes found hers, and Punz grinned. “It means that someone has pissed off The Egg, and the only way that can happen is if It’s really, really scared.”  

 

“Scared?” Jack asked. “Of what?” 

 

Punz gave another infuriating shrug. “Dunno. The thing’s always been confident, but now something is making It slip up, and…” they pointed through the crowd. “Hey, Ranboo.” The enderman-hybrid went completely still, eyes wide in fear. “We saw each other earlier, right?”

 

Ranboo swallowed. “Um- yep,” the words came out high-pitched, and he coughed to reset. “Yes. Uh- I did see you. You were still pretty Egg-ed though…” 

 

“Eh,” Punz interrupted, “to may to-to mah to. I was conscious enough to remember you, and you were going after The Egg, right?” 

 

“Uhh…” Ranboo’s eyes subtly flicked to Phil. “Yes?” 

 

“Well, is there anyone you know who isn’t here who might still be out there trying to destroy The Egg?” 

 

Ranboo hesitated, so Niki answered instead. “No,” she said, “our plan was only shared among the three of us.” 

 

Punz’s gaze remained on Niki for about three seconds, then Phil for the same time, and then finally Ranboo who all looked strangely tense before they shrugged again. “Well, somebody is out there being a problem.” 

 

“Oh, I am going to KILL him if he survives!” 

 

Several members of the congregation flinched at the sudden exclamation, all whipping to face Tubbo who, like his words suggested, looked murderous. 

 

“It’s fucking Tommy, I know it.” Tubbo announced, waving his hands angrily. “He came here with me, and he said that he’d meet me at Church Prime after ‘dealing’ with something on his own- oh, that asshole!” 

 

The entire room devolved into separate conversations with that, and Puffy tried to keep up with what was going on. Jack, Foolish, and Fundy were arguing about whether to stay here at the center of everything, try to help outside, or just leave entirely. In the very back were Purpled and Connor, sitting at entirely separate ends of a pew and both of whom were talking to no one. Phil, Niki, and Ranboo were at the left side of the church, huddled together and whispering frantically back and forth. Sam, HBomb, Callahan, Punz, and Tubbo were to her right, still trying to piece together the story Punz was spinning to the four of them. Karl had walked up to Sapnap near the door and was now sitting in the pew beside him to watch Sapnap wrap his ankle. Also near those two were Techno, Quackity, and Eret, the second of whom seemed oddly lost but was still positioned in front of Technoblade as if to guard him. Finally, she considered herself. 

 

This whole thing needed to be broken down into smaller issues to even start to deal with it. First, The Egg was still alive, likely still searching for sacrifices for some unknown reason. Two, Tommy was missing in action, which just sounded like a disaster waiting to happen. Three, and the only reason why she wasn’t running out the door right then, was that Punz had claimed The Egg was having trouble handling something. The vagueness and unknowns of the entire thing were getting exhausting at this point. It was still only conjecture, but Puffy felt like some people weren’t even being wholly truthful with the information they had regarding the situation, which only raised the uncertainty higher and made doing anything constructive near impossible. 

 

There was no good route to victory here, but hesitating due to analysis-paralysis could make everything worse. 

 

She had to do something, but what? 

 

However, everyone froze at the sound of knocking at the door. Again. 

 

“Again?!” Fundy yelled what everyone was thinking. 

 

“Um, hello?” 

 

The voice was distinctly feminine this time, and Puffy was the first to put a name to it. 

 

“Hannah?”

 

“Ok, this time for real,” Sam yelled at the door, visibly frustrated, “NO MORE EGGPIRE MEMBERS WELCOME!”

 

“No more?” That was Antfrost’s voice. 

 

It was Ponk next. “Maybe he means Punz got here before us? The Egg said they defected, and we couldn’t find them, remember?” 

 

“I thought I heard, wait… Puffy?” Hannah’s hopeful address rang out next. 

 

“Hannah?” Puffy called back, walking toward the door before being stopped by Sam. 

 

“Puffy, we don’t know what they want-”

 

“Sam, just hear us out… please,” Ponk said from outside, and the creeper-hybrid stiffened. 

 

“Look,” Hannah’s tone was fatigued, and she seemed to be just as unsure as they were, “I know you have no reason to trust us, but I… I think The Egg’s gone.” 

 

Quackity chuckled darkly. “Like we haven’t heard that before.” 

 

“What do you mean you’ve heard that before?” Ant shouted in confusion. 

 

“Just- can we please come inside?” Hannah took the lead again. “You’ll be able to tell right away that we’re no longer with… that thing.” 

 

Punz joined Sam and Puffy at the door. “Quick, what are your feelings about The Egg?” 

 

“Punz?”

 

“You’re alright!”

 

“Punz!”

 

“Answer the question first, then I can share the enthusiasm,” they responded calmly. “Feelings toward The Egg?”

 

“Bad,” Hannah said immediately. 

 

The other two took a second longer to pull their thoughts together, but did speak clearly and with what Puffy hoped was honesty. 

 

“Confused?” Antfrost’s voice was weak and quiet. “I feel like I’ve just woken up from a coma.” 

 

There was a small pause before Ponk said his own answer. “Lonely.” The word dragged a rather strange reaction from Sam whose expression seemed to pass through several thousand different emotions in quick succession. “But not for The Egg’s company,” Ponk corrected after a second. “It feels like it did before. I’ve lost something that I never wanted in the first place but it’s still… loss.” 

 

“And you have no desire to… harm any of us?” Puffy asked cautiously, tentatively beginning to undo the locks and barricades on the door. “Or to brainwash us?”

 

“Uh… no?”

 

“Don’t think so.”

 

“Definitely not.” 

 

“And if Skeppy could answer, I think he’d agree.”

 

Sapnap’s head shot up as he turned around so fast that his knee banged into the armrest of the pew and he winced. “Skeppy?” 

 

“Yeah- Sapnap, was it?” Ponk said from outside, “we found him passed out and checked him over before bringing him with us. He seems to just be knocked out, but it's concerning that he hasn't woken up yet.”

 

“Gods, I- I’m so sorry. I hit him with a really strong weakness potion. I didn’t know that it’d have such a strong reaction-”

 

“It’s alright, Sapnap,” Ponk soothed. “I’m sure that he deserved it, and Skeppy’s… health has been volatile his entire time under The Egg, so I’m sure it’s had some negative leftover effects. I think he might just be incredibly burnt out.”  

 

Sapnap sighed in relief. 

 

“So… could ya let us in? Ponk and I have been carrying Skeppy for a while now. My shoulders are hurting,” Ant whined.

 

Puffy looked back to Sam who rolled his eyes and then waved her forward. 

 

The door was opened and sure enough, it was clear that none of the four were with The Egg- though she couldn’t tell about Skeppy. Also, wait… was Ponk missing an arm?

 

The former-Eggpire members' entry to the church went much the same way as Punz’s had, in that each of them were asked to cleanse themselves using holy water and they did so without complaint. Skeppy was set down in a pew on the opposite side of Techno and Sapnap, and Eret offered Ponk what supplies they had left which the latter gratefully accepted. Punz and Ant exchanged hugs as Ant desperately tried to explain what had happened, though it seemed that none of them were quite sure. 

 

“One minute it was there calling out for help,” Hannah explained after a quick hug with Puffy, “and then it screamed, and the next it just… wasn’t. I have no idea what happened, but as far as I can tell, it’s gone.” 

 

“What the heck do we do now?” Puffy asked after everyone had gotten settled, pacing back and forth in front of Sam who looked utterly exhausted.

 

“Honestly, Puffy, I have no idea.”

 

“That was a rhetorical question,” she grinned back at him, “no one knows what to do.” 

 

“Well, I guess we could start by looking for-”

 

Like clockwork, there was another knock at the door. 

 

Sam rose to his full height, losing his cool for the first time and snapping, “I have HAD IT! The door is unlocked!” 

 

“Well,” a smug voice said through the door, “that’s rather stupid of you.” 

 


 

“Well, that’s rather stupid of you.”

 

Dream heard Badboyhalo sigh for what felt like the millionth time that night. “Why is your first reaction in any situation always to insult someone?”

 

“Bad, I speak nothing but the truth,” Tommy smirked, crossing a hand over his heart, “Tommy-Trusty, remember?” 

 

Before Bad could even dignify that with a response, Tommy leaned against the door to the church and opened it without ceremony. It was just his luck that at that exact moment, Dream felt the pulse he knew was indicative of a potion effect’s final warning. He had thirty seconds, maximum, to make his choice. 

 

He just had to see them.

 

Bad and Tommy entered the church side by side with Dream still invisible behind them, his torch long gone. 

 

Shock. That was the first thing that Dream registered across everyone’s faces, and it wasn’t even for him. 

 

“TOMMY!” Tubbo’s shrill cry shattered the moment as the brunet shoved through the crowd and went flying into Tommy, wrapping his arms around the other in a fierce hug. 

 

“Hey, Tubbo.” 

 

Dream thought he saw the first genuine smile of the night grace Tommy’s features as he let his head fall down to rest on Tubbo’s shoulder. Tubbo’s grip tightened in the fabric of Tommy’s shirt as if he feared letting go would mean that Tommy would cease to be real. 

 

Meanwhile, Ponk had stood from some pews to the left of where Dream had entered and was stepping forward slowly as if he was drawn to Bad but too scared to run to him. 

 

“Bad?”

 

“Ponk?” Bad’s voice broke, and Dream could tell he was barely holding back tears. “Are you alright,” he began frantically, reaching out, “is everyone alright-”

 

Ponk flung himself into Bad as the demon’s outstretched arms slowly morphed into a hug. “I’m alright. We’re all alright. Ant and Hannah and Punz and-”

 

Ant joined the hug, simply pressing his weight into Bad before Bad adjusted his arms to reach around the both of them. Hannah came up beside him and wrapped her own arms around what she could of Bad and Ponk. Punz didn’t join them, but Dream saw Bad and them exchange a look where Punz nodded slightly and gave him a reassuring smile. 

 

“Skeppy’s here too,” Ant said, his voice muffled into the fabric of Bad’s cloak. “He’s alright.”

 

With that, Badboyhalo broke fully, small sobs shaking his shoulders as the other Eggpire members consoled him with gentle whispers. 

 

What happened next felt like the entire world had slowed to Dream, each second taking ten seconds to pass. 

 

Tick.

 

Phil, Niki, and Ranboo were to his right, something that might have been terror coloring their relieved expressions. Beside them, and it was only because he was looking for it, Dream could make out the rippled form of another invisible person. Abruptly, he realized that they had seen him too. 

 

Tick.

 

“How did you survive?” Tubbo finally separated from Tommy’s hug, staring into his friend's eyes. “Not that I’m not glad, it’s just-”

 

Tick.

 

Punz was beside Sam to his left, alive and breathing and eyes no longer that sickening shade of crimson.

 

Tick.

 

“No, no, I get what you mean.” Tommy smiled, laughing softly. “I don’t think I would’ve made it out alive had it not been for Callahan, really, the dude saved my life-” 

 

Tick.

 

Dream’s eyes moved back to his right, and everything suddenly got much worse. 

 

Sapnap was staring at Badboyhalo like he wanted to join the group across the space but was too scared to, and Dream saw how badly his ankle was bandaged. There was such a deep sense of longing in Sapnap’s expression that Dream could almost feel the pain in his once-friend’s heart. 

 

However, the real thing that gave him pause was seeing Techno in the pew right beside the door and Dream himself, Quackity watching over him. His friend had bandages around his midsection that were already stained with a worrying amount of blood, and from the placement of the wound, Dream knew that whatever had happened had been bad. Easily bad enough for Techno to have needed help, which had brought him here.

 

Tick.

 

“Tommy,” Tubbo’s brows furrowed and he took a step back from the blond, giving the other a searching look. “Callahan’s been here.”

 

Tick.

 

And now everyone knew Techno was back, everyone including Sam and Quackity. 

 

That… that meant he had to run, right? But if he did, that would mean leaving Techno and the others at the mercy of whatever explanation the others could cook up, and knowing them, Techno would easily land the same position Dream once had: scapegoat. 

 

He had no idea what had been happening before he arrived, and The Egg’s threats were still ringing in his ears. 

 

He didn’t know if it was true. He didn’t know what to do. He didn’t know anything.  

 

But, could he abandon his friends for now? Do reconnaissance and come up with a better plan later? But what harm would happen in that time? What harm would be done to the people Dream had come to care about that would be his fault? He wouldn’t let them take the fall for his own history. 

 

And what would happen if he just ran away? Even if he somehow got away with it all and freed whomever was blamed for all this, could he really continue running for the rest of his life? Dream didn’t think he’d survive another round of what had happened before, and he knew that above everything else he didn’t want to go back to the way he had been living. 

 

The way he was living now was what he wanted. He wanted them. He wanted stupid jokes and baking and gardening; he wanted it all more than he’d ever wanted anything in recent memory, but he had known the entire time and tried to ignore the fact that it had been built upon a house of cards which he was now watching crumble before his eyes. 

 

There had to be a way out of this. There had to be a way to end this. 

 

And the only way forward… was through. 

 

Tick.

 

“No, no, that can’t be right- I… who else would’ve-”

 

Tick.

 

And so, when faced with the prospect of losing everything he had worked so hard for, Dream didn’t run away. He stayed completely still as he felt the very tips of his fingers and toes tingle back into existence. He even stayed still as the feeling spread throughout his entire body. 

 

His mind was empty of any doubt. The only assertion remaining was simply: I trust them. I trust my friends. I trust myself and what I’ve done.

 

We’ll get through this together. 

 

The final tick passed as the potion disappeared fully from Dream’s system and he himself reappeared. 

 

Tommy turned around, and Dream watched as he paled. Dream didn’t smile. He didn’t speak. 

 

He watched, and could do nothing, as Tommy’s hand went to the axe hooked on his belt. 

 

He watched as the axe was thrown at him with truly brilliant aim and excellent speed. 

 

He watched, knowing it was already too late. 

 

He watched-

 

Dream was thrown aside, tumbling sideways under the weight of someone else who had pushed him out of the way. The axe thudded deep into the luxurious wooden doors of the church, the sound echoing in the complete silence of the gathered server members. Everyone’s eyes were on them now, their faces frozen in shock and anger, and Dream felt totally unprepared for what would come next. 

 

His attention finally landed on Technoblade, who was breathing heavily and now standing in front of him, the pig-man’s arm protectively across Dream’s chest. 

 

“Sorry, Tommy, but this guy’s with me.”

Notes:

well, here we go :)

next chapter: face off

I hope you all are doing well out there! Big thank yous to the people out there who recommend my works, make fanart, or cosplay a fic scene on tiktok. I may not be on social media, but I do lurk occasionally, and y'all bring me so much joy <3

Comments are the fuel of my writing and they help me make this story even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!)

Glowing regards,
Tuli

Chapter 35: face off

Summary:

Dream: Um actually, I’ve just been manipulating Techno this entire time
Techno: I thought you were supposed to be a good liar
Dream: Cut me some slack, I’m out of practice

Notes:

Hi, hello, I’m not dead :D
Apologies for the unexpected wait, but I won’t bore you with an explanation and instead I will simply thank you for your patience.
Enjoy the chapter, and stick around at the end for an announcement in the chapter notes (Nothing bad, I promise! Something exciting actually!)

CW: references to torture, swearing, and just a note that this chapter is basically one gigantic argument.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The silent moment after the final syllable of Technoblade’s statement stretched into eternity. No one moved, and it was like all of the things people had been anxiously anticipating both large and small leading up to this point had been reduced to a pathetically underwhelming amount of absolutely nothing. The following quiet was so suffocating that Dream wished anything else would have happened. He would’ve even preferred Tommy’s yelling over the nerve-racking silence that he could not even end with noise of his own because whatever words he tried to breathe out would get stuck in his throat. Wide blue eyes rivaled his own, and Dream took note of Tubbo’s firm grip holding onto Tommy’s upper arm, ready to pull his friend out of ‘danger.’ 

 

Tommy had tried to kill him.

 

Tommy had tried to kill him, and Dream knew that the axe should have hit.  

 

Well, it would have if Techno hadn’t been there, and Dream couldn’t decide if he should feel grateful that he was alive or pissed off that his own risk in revealing himself had forced Techno to step in. He had trusted his friend for support, but he hadn’t expected to need it so soon nor that Techno would admit his own involvement immediately. Although, maybe the anger he felt now was being redirected from another emotional source entirely, one more like worry. He had done this so that Technoblade wouldn’t be blamed, and now…

 

Dream’s train of thought was broken by Techno’s reassuring smile over his shoulder and subsequent pause, his expression falling into amused confusion as he did a double-take. 

 

“What the heck happened to you?” 

 

Whatever brewing emotional turmoil that had been freezing him shattered as Dream sputtered out, “Wh- what?”

 

“You look like you were beat up several times and then thrown down a mountain and then run over by a horse-”

 

“You-” Dream’s eyebrows rose in disbelief. “The first thing you do after that is comment on my appearance?”

 

“You look like trash, dude. I’m just a concerned bystander.” 

 

He rolled his eyes. “Yeah, and you look like you were stabbed.” 

 

“Wow,” Techno deadpanned. “Dream, your powers of observation astound me.”

 

“That’s not even-”

 

“Dream.” 

 

He flinched at Sam’s address before going completely still as he was reminded of their audience and terrible reality of the situation. Techno had raised his arm again to block Dream from the room, but he was of course still able to see their faces. In a moment of self-honesty, he realized that their varying expressions of shock, horror, and rage made him feel sick with guilt and self-loathing. He had always understood why his actions may have caused them to feel those things, and he had even tried to incite such negative feelings at times to further his own goals, but seeing that blatant hate directed toward him again after several months of the opposite was a slap in the face. Dream had tried to prepare himself for this; he had known it was coming, though it was nothing compared to actually facing the real people he had once cared about (and maybe still does care for.) 

 

“Sam.” The volume he chose to speak at meant the name could barely be counted as a whisper. 

 

Quackity started laughing, and Dream flinched again, unconsciously moving closer to Techno. He turned to the right and met his once-torturer’s eyes for only a second before looking away as if Quackity’s dark irises would burn him. 

 

“So you two really were working together from the start. Tch.” Quackity shook his head, dark laughter fading. “I was right. What a joke.” 

 

With all the speed and skill of a paranoid man, Sam called forth his trident which was leveled at Dream and immediately matched by Techno who pulled the axe Tommy had thrown out of the door to point it right back at the creeper-hybrid. Several others started yelling simultaneously, the storm that Dream had expected as a result of his reveal finally breaking as he shut his eyes and hunched over to make himself smaller instinctively. 

 

“STOP!” A new voice rang out, and he slowly raised his head to stare at Foolish who had jumped forward out of the crowd and was now looking back and forth between Techno and Sam. “I know exactly where this is headed, and you need to stop before it even starts. Guys, come on,” he said imploringly to the entire group, gesturing broadly. “Y’all are aware of where we are, right? Church Prime? The one place on this server with enforced no-combat rules?”

 

“That didn’t stop Tommy-”

 

“Tommy,” Foolish cut off Quackity with a glare, “got extremely lucky that his throw didn’t hit.” Dream saw Tommy scowl and clench a fist, the message that he didn’t care what god might strike him down in consequence was clear. 

 

“So what?” Quackity took out an axe of his own as Techno adjusted so that his weapon was aimed in a way that he could equally defend from an attack from either or both angles. Dream went for his own weapon to back Technoblade up but fumbled, realizing that he truly had nothing left. 

 

“You cannot fight here, on hallowed ground and inside the church itself no less. If you’re going to try anything, take it outside.”

 

“You are aware of what he’s done?” 

 

Foolish frowned. “I am vaguely aware of what Dream has done, but this,” he met Dream’s eyes and Dream felt a chill run down his spine, “presents a unique opportunity.” 

 

“What sort of opportunity?” Sam asked from his left, his own stubborn gaze never leaving Dream. 

 

“An opportunity, ” Foolish repeated, “to figure everything out. Once and for all.” He straightened, appraising the rest of the assembled members of the server. “I want answers, as I’m sure you all do too. It’ll be an interrogation of sorts, one where no one can hurt anyone.”  

 

“And what if we don’t want to talk to you?” Techno’s eyes were narrowed. 

 

Dream reached out to place a hand on the pig-man’s shoulder. “Techno-”

 

“Well, we only need one of you to talk, don’t we?” Quackity interrupted, taking a step forward and grinning as the rivals took a tiny step backward. “Or…” he let the word hang in the air before continuing, “if you try to run, we can just kill you as soon as you leave Prime’s boundary.” 

 

He needs to fix this. This wasn’t how it was supposed to be, it’s all going wrong-

 

There was a second where it felt like Dream got the wind knocked out of him before he suddenly relaxed, letting his expression melt into a familiar confident smirk. It felt so easy as the old mask went up and sinister laughter bubbled past his lips. It didn’t bring him any satisfaction though this time to see several of the others take what looked like an unconscious step backward at his outburst. 

 

“Oh…” insufferable arrogance coated his pitying words like syrup. “You actually think that Techno knows anything?” He laughed again, carefully walking the line between too little and too much. “You think that he’s working with me? I’m just using him.” 

 

Technoblade whipped around to stare at him at the last statement, though Dream refused to break his eye-contact with Quackity. 

 

Please understand. 

 

“Quackity,” his name tasted sour but Dream didn’t let his smile falter, “even you know how easy it is to get Techno to do something you want when you threaten something he cares about.” 

 

“Dream,” Techno’s voice was low, “what are you doin’?” 

 

Quackity tilted his head. “But what could you possibly be holding over his head that would matter now? You’re completely at our mercy.” 

 

Dream swallowed, desperately trying to keep smiling despite the fact that Quackity was completely right. “You make a good point. I could… I…” He nodded his head once before finally looking at Techno. “So, why are you still protecting me?”

 

Please.

 

Techno frowned, and he had just opened his mouth when Quackity interrupted. 

 

“See- Dream.” Dream clasped his hands behind his back to try and disguise the fact that they were both shaking as he once again forced himself to meet Quackity’s gaze. Quackity smiled sweetly and it made him want to throw up. “I don’t believe you.” 

 

Dream hid his breath of surprise as another laugh. “Who cares if you believe me, you won’t get anything from h-”

 

“No, see…” Quackity took another step forward and Techno’s knuckles went white around the axe he was still holding out as their only defense. “What you’re saying doesn’t make any sense. Why would you admit that you’re using him? Why would you point out that fact when doing so would make anyone realize you hold no power here?”

 

Dream let himself pale, reacting perfectly. “That was a mistake-”

 

“No. Wrong again, Dreamie.” He didn’t flinch at the nickname. He didn’t, but Quackity’s smile widened anyway. “It almost sounds like a pathetic attempt at…” Quackity’s eyes turned to Technoblade and Dream had the sudden urge to place himself in front of his friend, “...protecting him.” 

 

“Ha!” Dream’s hands continued to shake. “No- how would that-” 

 

“You know what?” Quackity looked so confident and it honestly terrified him, but he couldn’t break now, not when he was so close- “Maybe I’ll believe you, Dream. Maybe you’re right. In that case,” he turned to look at Awesamdude, “Sam, why don’t you escort Techno to the Vault where he can wait for us to get answers out of Dream? Surely, it’ll clear up whatever blackmail he’s been using against-”

Dream’s heart rate continued to speed up exponentially as Quackity spoke. “No! Wait-”

 

Sam took a step toward Techno who turned the axe to face him completely. 

 

“Don’t. Touch. Me.” 

 

“Technoblade,” Sam’s voice was reasonable, but Dream could read his old friend’s expression. Sam knew exactly what Quackity was trying to do. “You can come with me. We won’t let Dream do anything.” 

 

Techno snorted. “Like I’d trust anything you say.” 

 

“Techno,” Quackity’s tone was that of a threatening promise, “if you don’t leave Dream’s side, then the only explanation left is that you two are working together, and that Dream was lying once again.” 

 

Technoblade’s grip on the weapon somehow tightened even more, but he did not move from his protective place slightly in front of Dream. 

 

Quackity hummed, a smile reappearing on his face as Dream’s facade fractured and then finally dropped completely. It was no use. 

 

“I appreciate the sentiment, Dream,” Techno sighed. “Solid B minus for effort, but please never try that again.” 

 

“I- I was just-” 

 

“Are you two ready to talk now?” Foolish’s voice cut through the air and Techno glared at him. Dream exchanged a look with him after but they didn’t get anywhere before Quackity was already trying another angle. 

 

“Technoblade, are you going to make this difficult?”

 

He blinked, then “Yes,” Techno droned, “I live to cause problems for you in particular.”  

 

Quackity let out a melodramatic sigh, looking over at Sam. 

 

“You need to be separated.” At Sam’s words, both of them stepped closer together. “Violence may not be tolerated on the premises, but force is.” He crept closer, trident now alarmingly close to touching Techno’s axe. 

 

Techno just laughed for a moment, though he went silent after a painful wince, his non-dominant hand moving to press the abdomen wound. “What makes you think you can force me to do anything?” Dream had to admit that his words meant less than they should have been due to the weakness he had shown literally right before saying them. 

 

Sam didn’t hesitate. “We only need one of you, and it’s clear you’re not going to cooperate while together. It’s either you come with me now… or Quackity goes with Dream.” 

 

“That’ll work,” Quackity sent Dream a grin that cut like Netherite. “It’ll be just like old times,” he whispered so that only Dream and Techno could hear. 

 

“Absolutely not.” 

 

“You’re wounded,” Sam responded, his tone of voice sickeningly fair and just, “and Dream doesn’t have a weapon.” 

 

“No.”

 

“You are in no place to refuse-”

 

“Dream knows his place in this,” Quackity interjected. “Cowering.” He smiled and met Dream’s eyes, an action which ignited the “freeze” part of his fight, flight, or freeze reflex. “It’s a good look on you.” 

 

He couldn’t even think. 

 

“Leave him alone.” Techno suddenly stepped between them, blocking Quackity from Dream’s sight and allowing warmth to flow back into his limbs. It was only then that he noticed he was slightly hyperventilating. 

 

Quackity’s laughter sounded like it had to travel through several layers of wool to reach his ears. 

 

“Oh, does Dream need protecting now? Is he really that scared to face the consequences of his own actions-?”

 

“That’s not-”

 

“And so he chose you, another monster to confide in- Techno, what did he say to get you on his side? Don’t tell me you actually feel any sympathy for him.”

 

“Quackity, I’m warnin’ you-” 

 

Dream’s attention was fixed onto the floor at his feet. 

 

“You can’t seriously believe whatever he told you, though… you always did jump at the first opportunity for chaos and destruction anyway, so maybe breaking Dream out was just an excuse-”

 

“How dare you-” 

 

“Dream, stop hiding.” The command felt like a stab wound, though it was hardly a distraction compared to how hard Dream was pressing his nails into his palm. “Fucking face the people whose lives you ruined.” 

 

“That’s enough!” 

 

Dream felt a gust of air brush through his hair and finally raised his head to look for the source, finding a wall of dark feathers placed in between himself and Quackity. In awe, he processed that it was Philza who had stepped in front of them, his wings spread wide, one covering Techno and one covering Dream.

 

Phil took a deep breath, and repeated, “That’s enough.”  

 

Though Dream couldn’t see Phil’s expression for himself, he could tell based on the others’ reactions that whatever it was, it wasn’t good. 

 

Second verse, same as the first. There was a beat of silence, and then the room exploded into sound. Loudest of all, Dream heard Tommy’s “Have you been working with him the entire time?” 

 

Sam’s voice was next, “You said that he’d betrayed you, he- you-”

 

“I lied.”  

 

Dream felt something tighten in his chest as he realized he could hear Phil’s smile in his voice. 

 

There was more yelling. 

 

Philza finally looked over his shoulder at the pair of them, and, just as he’d thought, the winged-man was grinning. “Are you two alright?” 

 

“Never better.” Techno matched Phil with a winning smile. 

 

Dream couldn’t keep a small, relieved, and grateful smile from his own face as he answered, “Yeah. Thanks, Phil. I’m… sorry, too. I’m really sorry.” 

 

“Ain’t nothing to apologize for, mate, just glad you’re alive,” Phil inclined his head gently. “We all knew this was going to happen eventually.” 

 

“What lies has he been feeding you?” Sam’s tone was filled with disbelief and just a hint of desperation. “Whatever he’s threatening you both with-”

 

Another new voice interrupted, higher this time as Dream watched on in amazement. 

 

“He didn’t!” Niki pushed forward out of the murmuring crowd, her head held high as she stepped over to them, planting herself firmly beside Dream. “He didn’t lie, manipulate or threaten us.” 

 

“Niki…?”

 

She sent him a smirk that shone with all the glory of the sun, and then gently grabbed his hand as she turned to face the group again. Dream just watched, all the air missing from his lungs. 

 

Niki squeezed once, a small request for comfort. “I’m here because I want to be.” 

 

He squeezed back. 

 

“Niki,” Tommy took a step forward as he spoke, both his tone and expression pleading, “whatever you think, trust me, Dream isn’t your friend.” 

 

Dream’s face fell, but he saw that Niki only grew more sure. 

 

“No, Tommy,” she said calmly, “Dream isn’t your friend.” 

 

Her statement silenced the room for a second, but then the shouting rose with renewed vigor. 

 

“Niki…” Dream breathed out in the chaos, shell-shocked. “Holy shit.”

 

She let go of his hand, blushing. “I meant it, by the way.”

 

Techno sighed from Dream’s right, though when he looked over, he saw that his friend was smiling too. “Welcome to the club, Niki.” 

 

“Glad to finally be standing up for something I believe in again.” 

 

“Niki, how can I ever-”

 

She raised a finger, cutting Dream off with a slight smile. “It’s what friends do, right?” 

 

Dream’s chest burned with a joy that was so warm it hurt, and when that single rhetorical statement had caused everything that had happened with The Egg to finally crash into him in one gigantic wave, he suddenly felt like even just one more affirmation of their support was going to make him cry. It didn’t matter that there was still that voice within him questioning whether it was real or if he deserved it. It didn’t matter because they really did care about him, and that was all he really needed. 

 

He had told The Egg that he was happy, and he knew he was, but still… to see it in practice with the kindness realized and reciprocated so honestly meant more to him than he could ever describe. 

 

“We saw what you tried to do for Techno.” 

 

And how Dream loved Niki’s knowing grin. 

 

“It’s what friends do,” he replied, wearing a hesitant smile of his own and shrugging. “You know?” 

 

“It was still a dumb plan,” Techno huffed, twirling the axe in his hands. “I thought you were suppose’ta be better at lyin’ than that.”

 

Niki giggled as Dream gasped in mock offense. 

 

They and the rest of the room slowly quieted at the sound of clapping. Dream pushed forward slightly so that the four of them were more or less standing side by side so that he could actually see the rest of the room around Phil’s wings. 

 

He eventually saw that the origin of the sound was Quackity, who was watching them with something between a grin and a grimace plastered onto his face. 

 

“Congratulations, really. At least we all know who the fucking rats are now.” 

 

Dream tried to keep his breaths even as the other members of the Syndicate spoke. 

 

“That’s really on you for not figurin’ it out sooner,” Techno said. 

 

Niki nodded slightly. “To be honest… yeah. It was sorta obvious.” 

 

“I don’t care!” Quackity snapped. “But what I really don’t understand is how insane you all must be to think that the four of you can stand up to the entire server.” 

 

“I’ve faced worse odds-” Technoblade started to answer, shifting the axe in his grip before Quackity interrupted. 

 

“Prepared, maybe.” He stood up straighter. “But I’m not scared of you anymore, Blade, and you’re injured and Dream doesn’t have a weapon. We could do whatever we wanted with you, and you wouldn’t be able to stop us.” 

 

“I’d like to see you try.” It was Phil this time who raised his sword. 

 

Sam spoke, “Niki, Phil,” his tone businesslike, “are you sure you want to throw your lot in with them?”

 

Dream saw Niki and Phil exchange a look and then smile. 

 

“Yep!” 

 

“Not even a question, mate.” 

 

“Then, the four of you will face punishment together-”

 

“The five of us.” 

 

Dream’s stomach dropped. 

 

Ranboo shoved his way forward out of the crowd and took a place standing a block or so in front of them facing the others. He had looked confident at first, but Dream noticed it fade as he hunched over when the full outraged attention of the church became aimed at him. 

 

“Before you start yelling can I-”

 

“RANBOO, WHAT THE FUCK!”

 

“What?!”

 

“Can I say something-”

 

“Ranboo…”

 

“Seriously, how- how could you-”

 

“Can I please-”

 

“Why…”

 

“HEY!” Techno shouted, his volume managing to shock everyone into a second of silence that he filled with the simple command of, “Listen to Ranboo.” 

 

Ranboo looked over his shoulder and mouthed a quick, “thank you,” before clearing his throat and turning back to the assembled members of the server. “Look, I know that-”

 

“Ranboo, you can’t seriously trust him.” The sorrow of betrayal coated Tommy’s shaking words, and Dream felt guilt over another source of trust he might’ve just indirectly ripped away from the blond. 

 

“I don’t trust him,” Ranboo shot back, clearly frustrated. “Not beyond anything that’s deserved, but-”

 

Unlike Tommy, Tubbo’s voice was quiet. “Have you been lying to us this entire time-”

 

“LET ME SPEAK!” Ranboo recoiled at his own shout, and for once the church seemed to listen as he continued, “I am tired. I am so, so tired of lying, and I- I’m so sorry that I had to lie to you, but I am exhausted and done with not ever sticking up for anything I know is right because I’m too terrified to make a decision.” He sucked in a breath. “I’m not taking any ‘side’ here. I’m fighting for answers. I just want the whole truth to be out in the open before we destroy something again in the heat of a moment.” He looked at Foolish. “You want to talk? So let’s talk.”

 

Foolish’s expression was unreadable as he asked, “What happened to The Egg?”

 

Quackity scoffed. “You seriously think he wouldn’t just lie-”

 

“So ask someone else!” Ranboo yelled, an action which made Dream feel somewhat proud over the enderman-hybrid’s growth, and he could tell from his friend’s grin that Techno felt the same way about his student. “Tommy and Bad came back with him, right?” Ranboo continued, “Ask one of them.” 

 

Everyone either turned to stare at Tommy or Bad, the first of whom scowled and crossed his arms. Bad, on the other hand, simply pressed his lips together and couldn’t quite meet anyone’s eyes. 

 

“Tommy,” it was Puffy who worked up the courage to begin, “what happened out there?” 

 

He didn’t answer right away and instead used the time to glare at everyone, Dream in particular. “I went off on my own,” Tommy finally forced out, sounding angry at even being asked to speak. “I… I knew that I was the only one who never could seem to hear that stupid Egg, so I thought… I thought that if Phil’s plan ended up failing, I could do something.” 

 

“Tommy…” 

 

“Oh, shut up, Tubbo.” The insult didn’t carry the same lighthearted tone that Dream was used to hearing, and he saw Tommy tense even more. “It didn’t fuckin’ matter anyways. Bad found me, basically knocked me out, and then dragged me to The Egg. I thought-” Tommy blinked furiously, shaking his head. “I thought I was dead. I thought that someone was trying to help- but you couldn’t even let me do that one thing in peace-”

 

“I didn’t know it was you.” 

 

Dream had only whispered the words, but in the abrupt silence after he spoke them he realized that everyone had still heard him. What drew his attention most of all was Tommy’s sullen and fuming sneer. “You’re pathetic, man. What are you even trying to do-”

 

“Dream, no one here is going to listen to what lies you have to say.” He looked back at the floor with Sam’s words. 

 

Tommy continued to scowl. “You were probably just… manipulating me again. Trying to get me to feel like I owe you or something because you have to control every aspect of my life. And that’s why you lied about your identity-”

 

“I never- I never lied,” Dream suddenly defended, the part of him that had been willing to accept the vilification finally snapping. “You assumed I was Callahan, and I let you think that because I was worried that you were going to react the exact way you just did.” 

 

“My reaction was justified,” Tommy hissed through gritted teeth. “Killing you is well within-”

 

“I think I brought Tommy to The Egg to be sacrificed!” 

 

Bad’s yell brought the Church’s attention to him and managed to disrupt the brewing friction between himself and Tommy. 

 

“Uh…” he laughed nervously before Ant leaned in closer and placed a supportive hand on Bad’s shoulder. “I… don’t remember much, actually, but I think The Egg wanted Tommy to be sacrificed. And I… I was going to… kill him, but then Dream stopped me.” 

 

“You… stopped him?” Puffy looked over at Dream who shuffled awkwardly. 

 

“I hit him over the head with a shovel.”

 

“With a shovel?” Technoblade exclaimed, bursting into gasping laughter. 

 

“Look,” Dream cut him off with a soft sigh, “it was all I had. I… was trying to summon a Wither to kill The Egg. I heard Bad come in and saw that he was about to murder someone so I… I just…” 

 

“And then you and I got in a fight,” Bad breathed, nodding slowly with his gaze unfocused like he was trying to remember, “and Tommy finished summoning the Wither.” 

 

“So,” Foolish glanced over the Syndicate, “you were all in on the same plan from the beginning? With the Withers?” 

 

“Yep.”

 

“Mhm.” 

 

Ranboo took a deep breath and agreed, “All of us.” 

 

Foolish’s eyes narrowed slightly. 

 

“The Wither and The Egg destroyed each other,” Badboyhalo finished the explanation. “And… now we’re here, and It’s gone.” 

 

There was a lapse in the conversation for a few seconds. 

 

“Do you all really believe them?” Quackity’s voice only served to make him angry this time rather than purely scared, and Dream clenched a fist. “The people who have been hiding and lying about Dream’s whereabouts for months and the cultists who up until under an hour ago were trying to kill us all?” 

 

“And how do we know you’re,” Fundy piled on, glaring at Dream, “not working with The Egg either?”

 

There were a few murmurs from the back. 

 

“I don’t mean to be playing devil’s advocate here,” Punz suddenly drawled, raising an eyebrow and stepping forward out of the mob, “but, regardless of intention, didn’t he just save Tommy’s life?”

 

“Whose side are you on?” Quackity yelled. 

 

Punz just blinked back at him, unaffected. “I’m multifaceted.” 

 

There was a beat before Quackity started laughing erratically and turned back on Dream. “Oh, now I get it. Did you really think that pretending to be the hero would mean anything? That we’d all thank you or something and forget about everything you’ve done?”

 

“Everything I’ve done? Everything I’ve done?” Dream fired back, taking an instinctual step forward. “Why do you all act like I’m the only person on this server who has ever messed up?” He let himself look at everyone who was there, wavering only once when he met Sapnap’s eyes. Dream’s attention fell back to Quackity. “And you have no right to talk about me and what I’ve done.” 

 

“And why is that, Dream?” Quackity rose to the challenge, tilting his head in a relaxed and self-assured way that Dream hated. 

 

He knew what Quackity was fishing for, and he also feared that even if he had had the courage to tell the truth right then and there, it wouldn’t actually go anywhere. 

 

“You think any of them would actually care if they found out? You’re getting what you deserve, Dreamie, none of them give a shit about what happens to you.” 

 

But Dream didn’t even need to bring that up.

 

“Oh,” he smiled, advancing further, “I just meant how you’ve been working with The Egg yourself.” 

 

Quackity’s eyes widened, and Dream knew he had been spot on. 

 

“What are you talking about?”

 

Sam tried to intervene, “Dream, no one’s going to fall for your-”

 

“How dare you bring George into this-”

 

Quackity stepped closer. “Listen here-”

 

“-And then have the audacity to-”

 

“Why you little-”

 

“-try to blame this on me.” 

 

And at that moment Quackity’s hand shot forward to grab an unyielding fistful of Dream’s shirt and pull him close. Before everything faded away into the haze of visceral panic, Dream thought he heard one of the others gasp from behind him and realized that the only reason no one was moving was because of the sharp edge of an axe that Dream felt pressed against just below his ribcage. 

 

“You think that you’re oh-so strong again now that we’ve spent some time apart, don’t you.” Dream flinched as the cold blade punctured his skin and Quackity’s hot breath brushed past his ear. “You’ve unlearned what I taught you, Dream.” He felt his racing heartbeat through the wound as a bead of blood stained his shirt, but he still couldn’t move. “And now you’re trying to avoid what you know you deserve by lying to these poor people. But if you keep fighting back, I’ll be forced to remind you where you belong.”

 

It was difficult to process what exactly happened next while in the moment. All Dream knew was that he felt Quackity release him slightly for some reason and took advantage of it by scrambling backwards, feeling as though there was an extra force helping him. In fact, he nearly knocked over Techno who awkwardly caught him under one arm to keep him from falling entirely. When he had stabilized himself, Dream realized that Quackity had also been thrown backwards and ended up on the floor. Quackity recovered quickly, picking his axe back up from where it had dropped and pointing it out haphazardly. 

 

“What was that?” 

 

It was then that Dream finally remembered a certain someone’s presence and noticed the slight vapor that was floating between himself and Quackity. He also looked over at Phil who was following the new addition’s movements and seemed fairly worried about whatever was going to happen next. 

 

“Wow,” the disembodied voice dragged out the word, cackling. “Quackity, I always knew you were one sick motherfucker deep down, but that was twisted. I didn’t know you had it in you.” 

 

“What the hell?” Quackity muttered, flicking his axe around himself. “Who’s there?” 

 

“Well, I’m your conscience- but it’s been a while since we’ve spoken, so I’d understand if you didn’t recognize me.” 

 

The rest of the Church was properly unnerved at this point, whispering back and forth. Dream just watched as the potion fog paced back and forth before stopping right in front of Quackity. 

 

“This isn’t funny!” Quackity shouted. “Show yourself!” 

 

With the most dramatic timing imaginable, Dream saw as none other than Wilbur Soot’s invisibility melted upwards starting from his shoes, revealing the man himself in all his glory with the rippling waves of a mirage of heat rising in the desert. 

 

“Hello,” Wilbur smirked, looking down at Quackity, “did you miss me?” 

 

Dream honestly didn’t know what he had expected to happen, but everyone screaming was definitely on that list. He couldn’t make out anyone’s individual statements in the mayhem this time, and even Tommy, who he’d usually assume to be loudest of all, seemed to be at a loss for words. 

 

Wilbur, on the other hand, seemed rather pleased with himself as he clasped his hands at waist level and smiled at Quackity’s stunned expression. 

 

“And before anyone asks,” Wilbur announced, raising a finger after letting the chaos reign for a couple of seconds, “I am not ‘with’ Dream. Do not get me wrong, I hate him.” He stepped to the side so that he could look between Dream and Quackity. “But can we all please acknowledge that whatever just happened was weird?” 

 

Dream realized that a few people in the audience did seem uncomfortable. He didn’t have much of it, but Dream suddenly had hope that there might be another way out of this. 

 

“But I just saw Ghostbur a week ago!” Jack Manifold shouted, derailing the conversation yet again. 

 

Wilbur was obviously upset by it too by the way he sighed overdramatically and frowned before yelling back, “Maybe that’s because I was only revived a few days ago.” 

 

“What do you mean you were only revived a few days ago?” Ponk asked. 

 

“I was brought back to help out with that Egg thing apparently.” Wilbur shrugged. “Things really went to shit while I was gone, didn’t they.” 

 

“They were shit while you were alive too,” Fundy shot back, and though it was small, Dream did see Wilbur squirm at his son’s statement. 

 

“Were you invisible…” 

 

“Yes, yes,” Wilbur interrupted Puffy, waving a hand, “I’ve been invisible this entire time, and it’s been quite entertaining to watch you all lose your minds over something so small.”

 

“Small?” Tommy’s first spoken word since Wilbur’s reveal was soft, though they quickly grew in volume after. “Small? You’re supposed to be dead! You know nothing about what matters and what doesn’t! You will never understand! How can you-” Tommy seemed to choke on his own words and angrily clenched his fists at his sides. 

 

To his credit, Wilbur did look remorseful as he tried to explain, “Tommy, if you’d just-”

 

“I don’t want to hear it!” He shouted over Wilbur. “You and- and Phil, and fuckin’ Ranboo- how could you-” Tommy inhaled sharply and glared at Wilbur with something that was pure and unthinking rage. “I wish you’d stayed dead! Because then at least you couldn’t have hurt me more!”

 

Wilbur shrunk at that, pulling a hand he’d initially put out toward Tommy back close to his chest. 

 

There were some unconnected conversations in the background as Tommy stumbled backwards away from Wilbur, Dream and the others, Tubbo right by his side, though he would still sneak betrayed glances at Ranboo from time to time. 

 

Eret was the one who eventually pulled them back together with a formal, “I know we’re all confused and angry, but this is getting us nowhere.” The clamor slowly died down. “Clearly, there’s more to this than we had thought and fighting it out is not an option at the moment.” 

 

“Not unless we force them past the Church Prime boundary,” Sam repeated what his initial angle had been, which was then followed up by Techno, who narrowed his eyes and deadpanned, “I suddenly feel like leavin’ this buildin’ might have a negative impact on my health.” 

 

Eret held up a hand to calm the room again. “Two days ago, Puffy, Foolish, and I were looking into a way of destroying The Egg. While we were out, we ran into part of the Eggpire and were saved by two people who, at the time, we thought were Philza and Ranboo.” They stared directly at Dream. “But it wasn’t them, was it?” 

 

A second of tension hung in the air of the Church before Dream felt Techno look at him and sighed out, “No. It wasn’t them.” 

 

Eret hummed, and Dream saw how it clicked for both Foolish and Puffy right after. 

 

“You might’ve saved our lives,” Puffy breathed. “Why?” 

 

“Because it just made sense,” Dream replied bluntly, which seemed to make Techno chuckle. 

 

“That stupid excuse again-”

 

“Shut up, Techno.” Dream tried to relax his shoulders before mumbling, “I don’t really know. I dunno. I just…” he took a breath. “It just felt right.” 

 

Puffy’s brows furrowed as she mused, “Maybe we acted too rashly-”

 

Quackity scoffed, taking center stage and looking at the assembled members of the server imploringly before turning to Puffy. “What are you trying to say? That we should- what? Hear them out? We know what happened. The fact that Dream happened to be involved with destroying The Egg doesn’t change anything. If you really wanted to put them on trial or something stupid like it, they’d just end up being sent to prison. Where they belong.”

 

“Actually,” Eret said suddenly, “a trial might not be that bad of an idea.” 

 

Techno laughed. “Yeah, I don’t think so.”

 

“Why not?” 

 

“So you’d just expect us to trust in your flawless track record of offerin’ a fair trial first and then stabbin’?” Technoblade tilted his head. “Or- just as a completely random example- perhaps crushin’ someone with an anvil?”

 

Dream saw Tubbo wince. 

 

Thanks to the unusual acoustics of the room, there came an odd whispered line that everyone heard but didn’t know its origin of at first.

 

“Actually, I don’t think they could even be in a proper legal trial here.” 

 

Quackity seemed to be the first to connect the words to their owner as he looked over the crowd at Purpled who was still near the back of the room and looked like he was just thinking over something to himself. 

 

“Purpled,” Quackity said, and everyone saw the blond literally jump when he saw that everyone was looking at him, “what the heck are you talking about?” 

 

“Nothing,” Purpled blurted, raising his hands up innocently. “I was just talking to myself-”

 

Quackity narrowed his eyes. “No, please, Purpled. Share your thoughts with the group. Why can’t we have a trial?” 

 

“Nevermind, really, it’s not important-”

 

“Just spit it out!” Quackity commanded. “Whatever comes out of your mouth next better be good!”

 

Purpled hesitated for a beat, and then it all just came spilling out one word after the other. “Technically, as current members of a foreign government, Technoblade and Dream have diplomatic immunity.”

 

There was a second of silent freefall- 

 

Dream blinked, whispering, “We have what?”  

 

-And then the Church exploded into sound for a final time. 

 

Dream desperately tried to catch on to all of the different threads of questioning happening around him, but it was near impossible when literally everyone was directing their confusion or ire at either Techno or him all at the same time. The main one he registered was what was being exchanged between Techno and Phil. 

 

“Wait, so he’s telling the truth?” Phil was asking. “And you just decided not to tell us that you are somehow part of a government?”

 

Techno opened his mouth, paused, and then said, “It was Dream’s idea.”

 

“What? It was not!” Dream shouted in indignant defense, his voice rising in pitch as he pushed himself between them. “Literally every time it was brought up I suggested that you tell Phil.”

 

“Ya know,” Phil said, grabbing his chin, “I actually think I believe Dream on this one, mate.” 

 

“The betrayal.”

 

“You’re supposed to be an anarchist!” Dream didn’t even notice who that came from before Techno had already broken away from their trio and shouted back, “I am an anarchist, how many times do I need to tell you people this?!”

 

“How did that even happen?” Wilbur asked, looking at him. “Is there another civilization on this server you took over?”

 

“Actually,” Dream cringed, “we were kinda elected democratically-”

 

“Democratically?” Wilbur exclaimed loud enough that most of the Church heard him. “Democratically?”

 

Sapnap frowned. “Who would vote for you?”

 

“Idiots!” Techno answered. “Or, in other words, Hypixel Skyblock Players.”

 

There was a small lull in the screaming. 

 

“...You were off-server?”

 

Every time Dream had thought that they had reached the maximum possible volume of yelling, he was quickly proved wrong, and once again, they managed to grow even louder and he had to fight the urge to cover his ears. For the first time, he was unable to make out a single word in the amalgama of sound, but he could still see that everyone was just shouting at each other. This went on for what was probably a dangerous amount of time for any of their ears, until a long and shrill yell cut them all off. 

 

“SHUUUUUUUUT UUUUUUUUP!” 

 

Everyone was silenced by the sheer power behind the words, and they all turned inwards to see Tubbo, standing in the center of the group taking heaving breaths. “Will you all please shut up?” He wheezed out. “I don’t know what’s going on, my head hurts, and I have been through enough in the past couple of hours to handle any more of… this.” He gestured wildly at everything. “And I don’t want to hear anything else from him.” Dream found that he was actually surprised by the unfiltered hatred he saw in Tubbo’s expression. He’d thought he’d seen Tubbo mad before, but he couldn’t help but wonder now whether he had only been faced with a fraction of the whole. “I can’t tell who’s lying, who’s telling the truth, who’s on whose side-” Tubbo inhaled, closing his eyes for a second and then continuing, “Can we talk about this somewhere else?” 

 

There was a long moment of silent contemplation.  

 

“Well, actually,” Eret began, “Dream and Techno could stay here, because then we couldn’t hurt them and they wouldn’t be able to hurt any of us-” 

 

“You’d exclude them from a discussion about them?” Phil asked in disbelief. 

 

“That could work,” Puffy agreed like she hadn’t even heard Philza. 

 

“Phil,” Foolish chimed in, “you’ll be defending them? Right?”

 

“Well, yeah, but-”

 

“Then it’s settled,” Puffy continued, “we can keep them here while we figure out what exactly is going on-”

 

“What!”

 

“Wait-”

 

“What?”

 

“Hold on!”

 

“Sam, would you help everyone get outside?” Puffy asked politely, and the creeper-hybrid jumped at the unexpected responsibility but did eventually gesture to the door. 

 

“Alright, everybody out!” 

 

“Wait,” Techno grabbed Phil’s hand, as the blond stared back apprehensively, “you’re not seriously lettin’ them-”

 

It was Niki who spoke up. “Techno, Dream,” she looked at both of them separately, “I promise we’ll protect you. I know… I know that it’s unfair, but you’ve got us on your side. We’re not going to let them just ignore you.” She nodded firmly. “You’ve just gotta trust us.” 

 

“Niki-”

 

Dream interrupted Technoblade with a tired, sincere, and accepting, “I trust you.” 

 

She smiled gently back at him. 

 

“I understand why it might be better to hear the truth from you all rather than us,” Dream’s gaze moved to Ranboo who was standing a bit away from them like he didn’t know where to place himself. “And… I’m sorry, Ranboo. You didn’t need to do that.” 

 

He just inclined his head. “I know I didn’t, but I wanted to. Sorry I couldn’t do much.” 

 

“You still tried, which is more than enough,” Dream said honestly. “So still, thank you.” 

 

“From the looks of it,” Niki added as she watched the others leaving, looking back over their shoulders at the Syndicate, “you could even have more supporters than you might think. Bad was watching out for you Dream, and the rest of the former Eggpire seemed conflicted too.”

 

“And Eret, Foolish, and Puffy seem to be thinking rationally at least,” Ranboo said optimistically. 

 

“Who knows what’ll happen when it’s all out in the open,” Phil considered. “But no matter what, we’ll have your back.” He nodded to Techno who finally let go.

 

“I…” Technoblade faltered as Dream looked over at him, and then took a slow and smooth breath. “I’d trust any one of you with my life. This is nothin’ compared to that.” 

 

Niki smiled again. “We’ve got this.” 

 

“You do,” Techno replied with a soft grin of his own.

 

“See you again soon,” Phil said, “and hopefully this will all be over then.” 

 

With a few exchanged hugs, the Syndicate split, Ranboo, Niki and Phil going to leave and Dream and Techno staying where they were. At the door, they were stopped by Sam, and Dream couldn’t help but fall into a more ready stance, but he quickly realized it wasn’t for the reason he had thought. 

 

“Techno, Dream…” Sam said monotonously, “and Wilbur.” 

 

Wilbur, who had up until that point just been following the others mutely, straightened. “What do you mean ‘ and Wilbur?’ I’m not with them!” 

 

“While that may be so, no one trusts you. Especially not since Dream revived you-”

 

“Dream revived Tommy and you don’t see people thinking he’s some sort of-”

 

“Let me put it more simply, then.” Sam glared at him. “No one out there likes you, Wilbur, and we don’t care what you have to say.” 

 

Niki coughed as she exited, and Dream had the sneaking suspicion she had been hiding a laugh. 

 

“Wait-”

 

Sam stepped out last after the other members of the Syndicate, still glowering back at them. “We’ll come back for you when we’re done.” 

 

He slammed the door in Wilbur’s shocked face, and then it was just the three of them.

Notes:

Thanks for reading! Also, happy two year anniversary to this fic by the way. It’s officially been two years since I started posting this, wow time flies.
Thank you all, old and new, for coming on this journey with me <3
We’re not done quite yet :)
Next Chapter: the prison podcast (remixed)

Announcement: I will be working on a Super Special Secret Project™ in the coming weeks/months in relation to this fic. I wanted to inform you in case you’re one of the people who checks to see if there are small updates to a fic. I may (and probably will) be making some small quality-of-life changes to the earlier chapters as the project goes on, but there will be no reason to re-read the fic. I will encourage you, however, to take a look back through the fic once the project is done.
Now… if you’re interested in editing, archival work, or just plain enjoy the references in this fic, consider helping out on the Super Special Secret Project™ and come join my discord server :)

Signing off for now in the hope that life chills out a bit and the next chapter will not take as long to be finished,
Tuli

Chapter 36: the prison podcast (remixed)

Summary:

Dream: We probably have at least twenty-four hours until we’re out of this hell
Techno and Wilbur: (yelling at each other)
Dream: …We’re not going to make it ten minutes

Notes:

CW: canon-typical references to suicide/suicidal thoughts

(stick around at the end of the chapter for a bunch of announcements! ...including an in-universe oneshot)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There was only a single beat of blissful silence before both Techno and Dream burst out into laughter, simultaneously exclaiming their own teases.

 

“Real L for ya there, Wilbur.”

 

“Oh my god, nobody likes you, pfft.”

 

The revived-man looked between them before turning back to the door and giving it a desperate tug. “The door’s locked.”

 

“Oh, thanks,” Techno drawled, “genius. I’m so glad you’re here to tell me things I already know, Wilbur.”

 

“I didn’t ask to be here!” Wilbur stepped right into the pig-man’s personal space, jabbing a finger forward. “I’m barely even involved in this, how could they assume that I’m as bad as-”

 

“As bad as we are?” Technoblade raised a taunting eyebrow, leaning onto the axe he had taken after Tommy’s throw like a cane. “Do we really need to have that conversation again?”

 

“I didn’t-”

 

Both of them were startled out of the argument by a crash that they turned to see had been from Dream literally collapsing to the floor and knocking into a pew on the way. 

 

“Dream?” Techno immediately rushed over, the axe forgotten behind him. 

 

Dream lazily batted Techno’s hand away as the latter kneeled, exhaling a long breath as he blinked a few times. “Woah, I’m just… just really dizzy. Gimme a second…” 

 

“You laughed so hard you almost passed out,” Techno joked before glancing over Dream’s general condition once more. “Yo, you still look like trash, and you’re bleeding.”

 

Dream looked down at himself too, digesting the sheer amount of various wounds he had taken on over the course of the night. “Ah, right-” he grinned at Techno, still struggling to focus. “But I won all of those fights.”

 

“You did win, you did win- congratulations, but are you okay right now?”

 

Dream hummed. “Ya know…” his words still came out breathy. “Maybe being knocked out multiple times also wasn’t great.”  

 

“Dream.”

 

“I’m fiiiiiine…”

 

Wilbur finally decided to contribute. “I have some healing pots still-”

 

“Why didn’t you say somethin’ sooner?” Techno whipped around to stare at him with a glare. Wilbur rolled his eyes but did come over to the pair of them before handing Techno a bottle filled with the magenta liquid of a healing potion. 

 

“Dream…” he began delicately. 

 

“If you patronize me, I’ll kill you.” 

 

Techno snorted, relinquishing the potion. “Yeah, Dream’ll be okay.” 

 

“I was really on the edge of my seat there,” Wilbur said sarcastically, crossing his arms as Dream slowly sipped at the health pot. “Didn’t want my hero to die.”

 

It earned a laugh from both of the others. 

 

“Seriously, though,” Wilbur’s tone changed to match his words, “what the fuck happened out there? We split up with you two saying that you’re heading back to the arctic and then suddenly comms are down, Dream’s talking to Ranboo telepathically saying The Egg that we thought was dead was not in fact gone-”

 

“Oh,” Dream interrupted, “glad that message actually made it through.”

 

“You and Ranboo are telepathic?”

 

Dream flinched, staring back at Technoblade. “Uh, yeah. I mean, it wasn’t that important of a skill to share.”

 

Techno blinked. 

 

“...I thought at the time.”  

 

Techno finally just shrugged, bemused. “Okay then, I guess. That’s between you and the kid to figure out- what were you sayin’, Wilbur?”

 

“That The Egg wasn’t dead?” 

 

“It was definitely not dead,” Dream and Techno answered at the same time before looking at each other. Dream was the one to ask, “You wanna go first?” 

 

Techno launched into his shortened version of the events, starting with the explosion and moving through his conversation with Sapnap (that he noticed made Dream perk up ever so slightly), and finally to the fight with Skeppy. He had tried to brush over the parts that had made him legitimately terrified, but it was clear from the way the other two were looking at him that they could tell how dire the situation had actually been. 

 

After, Dream weaved his own tale beginning from the same place and including a, albeit heavily redacted, summary of his escapade with The Egg. Wilbur seemed to be surprised to hear that Tommy had been in the depths with him, that shocked interest only increasing as Dream explained how he had accidentally saved the blond’s life before getting roped into a fight with Badboyhalo as Tommy summoned the final, Egg-killing Wither. 

 

Wilbur’s piece of the puzzle was much smaller, but it was nice to hear that nothing else too terrible had happened while everything had been falling apart. 

 

What came first after all of it was out on the table was a question from Wilbur that had Dream shrink closer to the pew he was leaning against. 

 

“You spoke with The Egg? What did it offer you?” 

 

He was unable to find his voice for a second, and then it cracked on the hesitant, “Um…” Dream took a breath. “Power, basically. The ability to transform the server into whatever I wanted.” 

 

Even though it was close to the truth, neither of the others seemed to buy it, Techno even less so than Wilbur. Dream struggled to keep eye contact with the pig-man, sure that Technoblade was probably going to ask him about what really happened later. What surprised Dream was that he wasn’t against it, in fact he wanted to talk with Techno about it at some point, he just didn’t feel ready quite yet to admit his deepest sentimentality that went against the carefully crafted persona he had attempted to perform as for so long. 

 

Techno leaned back after a moment’s pause, sighing and standing up. “Jeeze, what the heck do we do now?”

 

“I’m sorry, we? We?”

 

Dream groaned. “Wilbur, just take the L. Get over it.”

 

The brunet sputtered out a defense that Dream didn’t care enough about to listen to. Techno had wandered back over to the axe in the meantime and picked it up during their back and forth, but he frowned at it this time. 

 

“Hold on a second, this is my axe.”

 

Wilbur and Dream looked over at him, staring at the weapon held between his two hands as if it were a sacred artifact. He had to squint, but Dream saw the artistic carving of Axe of Peace along the handle. 

 

“Tommy kept it with him,” Dream murmured, rubbing at the side of his head. “Not that I’m really surprised.” 

 

“Yeah, but…” Technoblade just trailed off, setting the blade down almost tenderly by the door. Dream tipped his head back to rest against the end of his pew and sighed wearily as Wilbur wandered to a seat of his own and slumped into it. Afterwards, they just exchanged awkward glances as they looked for someone else to begin. 

 

Wilbur was the one who finally offered, “Are we just supposed to wait?” 

 

Techno took one last look at Dream. “I think that is exactly what we’re supposed to do.” 

 


 

Dream was out like a light as soon as he had the idea to actually get up off of the floor and lie down on one of the benches. Techno couldn’t blame him; it had certainly been an overwhelming past twenty-four hours for all of them, and if the heavily altered story that he had presented to them was even a fraction of what had really happened, Dream was definitely entitled to some rest. 

 

Technoblade attempted the same for a while, but he (and Chat) felt too antsy for it to stick. Meanwhile, Wilbur switched between sitting, standing, and pacing, the somewhat joking annoyance at being locked in with them growing into something more genuinely upset but also softer. If he were to take a guess, Wilbur was remembering being stuck in Limbo and the powerlessness that had come with it. 

 

Soon enough, they sat down together. With Dream still asleep, they entertained themselves by creating a few two-player games without physical pieces, although those grew old fast as well. Wilbur was yawning by the end of it, and it just so happened that at the same time Wilbur decided to take a nap of his own, Dream woke up. 

 

He was still bleary-eyed as he waved and then sat against the northern wall of the building at Techno’s side. They remained in silence for a while, both hesitant to take a step forward yet at peace with just existing. After the initial attack, the explosion, almost dying to a man he would consider to be a close friend, and then verbally facing off against nearly the entire server, Techno was just happy they had made it here. He was worried that saying anything aloud would mean letting go of this brief respite, and he slowly realized that Dream was probably thinking the same thing. 

 

His communicator had been set aside a while ago, so Techno could never be sure how long they sat like that until he heard shuffling movement from Dream. A moment later, he felt Dream lean the weight of his head onto Techno’s shoulder, a mirror of something long ago that suddenly brought them both to a memory of where this had all began. 

 

“Hey, Techno?” Dream’s voice was barely a whisper. 

 

He hummed, maintaining earnesty to match his friend’s. 

 

It started slow. “Techno, a really long time ago I asked you not to tell me if you thought I deserved being sent to the prison.” Dream paused, taking a break to inhale shakily. “I think I want your answer now. Do I deserve it? Did I deserve it?”

 

“You really didn’t give me any lead up to that one, did ya?”

 

“...I didn’t know how.” 

 

Techno sighed, feeling Dream’s head remain on his shoulder as it fell. “I really do wonder what I’ve done that would ever make you think that my answer would be anything other than no.” 

 

Dream tensed slightly, but Techno guessed it was from a desperate kind of stress by the way Dream didn’t pull away. 

 

“Can I be honest with you?” 

 

“Since we seem to be on the brink of havin’ a heart-to-heart, honesty seems like a good start.” 

 

Dream snorted. “Good rhyme.”

 

“That was accidental.” 

 

There were a few more seconds of silence before Dream breathed out, “The Egg offered me happiness.” 

 

Thinking it over, Technoblade just nodded. “Nothin’ wrong with wantin’ to be happy.” 

 

“Yeah, but… I wanted something I can’t have.”

 

For the first time since they had sat down, Techno turned his head to give an amused look down at Dream. “Do I seriously need’ta convince you that you are physically able to be happy?”

 

“No, no,” Dream rolled his eyes, “that’s not what I meant. It’s just… friendship, and stuff. The Egg said that-”

 

“The Egg seems to say a lot of things, most of which aren’t true.”

 

“Can I finish?” Dream argued playfully, though his energy was still nearly lost under pure exhaustion. 

 

“Sorry, sorry,” Techno said with a chuckle. “Go on.”

 

Dream slowly lowered his head back onto Techno’s shoulder. “I miss how it was back before everything got so serious, before the wars, before all of it. I think I always will, but I know that no matter what I do, I can never get that back. The Egg knew it too, and used that impossibility to try to win me over.” Techno felt as Dream clenched a fist around the edge of his cloak. “I can’t believe that it all really came down to something as simple as that. Despite everything, I just want to be happy… with them, with you- and I… there was a second where I almost couldn’t see beyond that, but then I remembered that even though I was happy then, I’m happy now too.” Dream swallowed and then added at a whisper, “So thank you.” 

 

Techno blinked. “For what?” 

 

“For giving me another option, for being my friend, for being you, just… thank you for giving me a chance to be happy.” 

 

“Don’t be givin’ me all the credit now-”

 

“I’m not- ugh,” Dream groaned as Techno laughed. “Can you just accept that I’m being grateful for once?” 

 

“Yeah, yeah.” Techno let his own tone become sincere. “As always, it’s reciprocal, nerd.” 

 

Dream’s small smile made it all worthwhile, but the warmth fled with his next confession of “I’m still scared to let it go.”

 

Techno hesitated for just a beat before raising his own arm to wrap it comfortingly around his friend’s shoulders. 

 

“I’m just so scared.” Barely, Techno could feel that Dream was shaking. “I’m giving up on the thing I nearly sacrificed everything for, and I know it’s the right thing to do, but I can’t stop having doubts. I tried so hard, and in the end it meant nothing, but somehow I’m still happy.” Dream’s breaths hitched slightly before he let out a weak exhale. “And now that I’ve realized what I really want, and I want it so badly, I’m terrified I’m going to lose it.” 

 

Techno massaged his hand into Dream’s back in reassurance. “You’re not gonna lose it. I promise you’re not.”

 

“How can you know that?” 

 

“Because you’re not alone in this, Dream.” The man’s green eyes turned upwards to meet his own. “I can speak for myself and say that I’m definitely not gonna let somethin’ happen to you, but even beyond that, do you think Niki wouldn’t have your back if it came down to that? Phil? Ranboo?” 

 

“But what if something-”

 

“I’m gonna cut ya off right there.” Technoblade raised his eyebrows. “Whatever happens when they come to get us, we’ll deal with it. Together.” 

 

Dream hummed, his gaze going glassy again. 

 

“Listen, Dream, worrying about losin’ something you care about is a normal part of the package, but you would fight to keep us around, wouldn’t you?”

 

That was what made Dream finally launch back up and stare at Techno with wide eyes and an indignant expression. “Of course I would!” 

 

Techno snorted, shrugging. “Well, then. That’s your answer. Get some of that 10,000 IQ confidence back and use it to defend the things you care about.” 

 

“I would… I…” and then Dream’s face went slightly red with a blush that made Techno laugh again. 

 

“You’re not gonna lose us, Dream.” 

 

His somewhat embarrassed expression melted into one of soft satisfaction along with a crooked grin. “And you’re not gonna lose me,” Dream countered, nodding sharply once. 

 

“That’s the spirit.” 

 


 

Later, all three of them had ended up lying in the center of the church on the ground at one point, staring up at the ceiling. Wilbur had claimed that after not moving for long enough, he had just started hallucinating which made it marginally less boring. Dream had much less success, and Techno had abandoned the plan to mouth-off to Chat for a while, though apparently their appetite for stories was greater than Techno’s vocal endurance. 

 

So now they were there, together, in silence, and then out of nowhere Wilbur spoke. 

 

“Hey, Dream, have you ever tried to revive someone who isn’t dead?” 

 

There was a beat. 

 

“Huh,” Dream said, not sitting up but feeling his hands which were placed on his diaphragm move with each breath he took. “No, I mean- it won’t do anything anyway.”

 

It was Techno this time. “But have you tried?”

 

“No,” he repeated more firmly, “because I know it wouldn’t do anything.”

 

“How can you know if you’ve never tried?”

 

“Because that’s just how it works,” Dream sputtered. “It’s a whole thing. What do you even think would happen?” 

 

“I dunno-”

 

“Ooo,” that was Wilbur again, “what if it gave somebody extra lives?”

 

“That’s definitely not how it works,” Dream corrected again. “It’s basically just moving a soul around, not giving it any more energy or something else like that. If there’s no target, then it won't do anything.”

 

“But have you tried?”

 

“Techno.”

 

“I heard you need a book, and we have books here,” Wilbur called in a sing-song voice. “And I still have my soulfire striker.”

 

“You want me to deface holy texts and then use soul fire?”

 

“...Yes?”

 

“Think of it this way,” Techno interrupted, sitting up, “are there any repercussions if it doesn’t work?”

 

“No, but-”

 

“Then what’s the issue?” 

 

Dream sighed, using a hand to rub at his face. 

 

“You know you want to try, Dream,” Wilbur goaded. 

 

Both Technoblade and Wilbur waited for him eagerly for a second before Dream slowly raised himself too and muttered, “Oh, what the hell.” 

 

“YES!”

 


 

“It has been under twelve hours,” Dream said tiredly, holding a newly-finished revival book in his hands, “and we have already lost our minds.” 

 

“It’s for science,” Wilbur beamed, taking out a torch and lighting it, engulfing the room with blue light and casting their long shadows across the floors and walls. “And if nothing happens, then we’ll know.”

 

“And we’ve wasted more time to not be alone with our thoughts and each other,” Techno added. 

 

“Cheers, man.” 

 

Dream placed the book on the ground between them. “It’s effectively only a command line since we’re not using a ghost or anything to anchor it, so you just need to light it up.” 

 

Wilbur grinned passionately as he dropped the torch down onto the book. “Fire in the hole.”

 

Both Dream and Techno went into with expectations from their previous experiences, and both of them found none of them were met. There was no strange expulsion of power and warping of time; the book simply burst into flames and was gone into a pile of soot. The only thing unusual about it was that it burned faster than a normal book would, but that hardly meant anything. 

 

After a few seconds of nothing, Wilbur frowned, pouting. “Well, I’m disappointed.”

 

“I did warn you.” Dream shrugged. “Nothing-”

 

WHAT IS IT NOW?

 

All three of them jumped at the booming voice, searching around for the source until noticing the larger-than-life being that was now occupying the church’s raised chancel. Even Wilbur, who was arguably behind the other two in terms of server knowledge, clocked the thing as a god immediately, though he felt curiosity rather than fear at its cloaked appearance and detached glowing hands. Techno recognized him because the god wore the same getup he had when they had met before while Techno and Phil were searching for a Syndicate headquarters. Dream, on the other hand, didn’t recognize the god in so far as he felt a strange sense of deja vu. His brain caught up after a moment, realizing that the last time he remembered seeing XD, the god had looked much different. 

 

WHO DARES- Oh, it’s you again. The god shrunk slightly, looking witheringly at Dream as several of his green hands fell in annoyance while others pointed forward accusingly. I should strike you down where you stand for the disrespect-

 

Dream took an instinctual step backwards as Techno only scoffed. 

 

“Wouldn’t that be a breach of authority?” 

 

XD, despite his unfeeling mask, conveyed the emotion of displeasure quite well. I am the be all, end all authority. 

 

“I mean, we summoned ya here, it would be kinda cringe for you to kill us.”

 

A few of the hands pantomimed laughter till the god turned to look at them and they froze. 

 

“Man, I was right,” Techno added after a second, putting his hands on his hips and staring between Dream and the god, “you two really do have the same aesthetic.” 

 

Dream himself didn’t feel like giving an explanation, but paused and realized something else. “Wait, you’ve met before?”

 

Techno and the god seemed to size each other up before the former deadpanned, “Yeah, he broke my table.” 

 

I fixed your table.

 

“Yeah, after you broke it.” 

 

You should be grateful I didn’t vaporize-

 

“I could take you-”

 

“Hey, Techno,” Dream whispered, “maybe stop antagonizing the god threatening to kill us?” 

 

Wilbur started talking instead. “Since we brought you here, do we get anything out of it?”

 

XD rounded on Wilbur next, obviously attempting to be threatening but failing to get any reaction out of the revived man. His halos stuttered for a second, the god clenching a few of his hands into fists before leaning down closer to them. 

 

You get to die.

 

“See, now we’re back to the death thing,” Techno chided. “You need a wider range of vocabulary.” 

 

One of his hand's acted like a mocking mouth as the god spoke. Would you like an in-depth explanation of how you’re going to be ripped apart-

 

“Oh, lameee, are you going to start monologuin’? Because I really don’t want to listen to that.” 

 

A few of the green hands looked like they were losing it as others seemed ready to knock out Technoblade themselves as XD rose back to his towering height above them. 

 

I bore of this back and forth-

 

Techno continued to match XD blow for blow. “Think of how I feel-”

 

“Can we get a wish?”

 

All the others froze at Wilbur’s question, but XD was the first to get his bearings back. 

 

What.

 

“Like a genie,” Wilbur offered innocently, smirking. “Well, that’d be three wishes, actually, and since there’s three of us, that’d make nine wishes.”

 

The god and his hands didn’t move for a stunned beat, and Wilbur just continued to smile.

 

How dare you, I’m not going to be bossed around like some… A hand rose to tap XD on the shoulder and he turned to stare at it for a second before looking back at them as the hand dismissed itself. If I do, will you leave me alone?

 

Dream just blinked. “Uh-”

 

“Yes!”

 

“Absolutely.” 

 

XD hummed, and Dream got the sudden impression that the god really did just see them as pests. In his mind, he was a human offering crumbs to ants to get them to go somewhere else. 

 

Fine. His warped words came out exasperated but in defeat. You each get one. small. wish for something that you would be able to attain on your own.

 

“A bell,” came out of Techno’s mouth without hesitation, and a second later a golden one appeared in his hands. The pig man stared at it in awe for a second before pulling it close to his chest and saying in complete monotone, “This is the greatest day of my life.”

 

Wilbur took a bit more time to think it over, but eventually said, “A guitar?” 

 

A rather nice one popped into existence as Wilbur jumped forward to catch it before it could hit the ground. He ran his fingers over the strings, gaping as they played completely in tune. 

 

“Oh my god, god just gave me a guitar.” 

 

Dream just stared in slight shock at the other two’s items, only being started out of it by a sudden address. 

 

And what about you?

 

With that, he was the last one to take a hesitant step forward as the god turned to him, catching onto the challenge in XD’s tone. Clearly, XD had expectations of him, and Dream had a feeling that there weren’t any winning answers. 

 

“...Can I have a pillow?” 

 

Yet that request gave the god pause, one of his many hands recoiling slightly before pointing down at Dream as a fluffy white pillow materialized before him. 

 

Well. XD coughed, a strange noise coming from the echoing voice of a god. I hope I never see you again, but if I do, I won’t be so forgiving next time. Without any sort of postlude, the god vanished into thin air. The only thing remaining for a few more seconds were flickering images of where his hands had been floating, but soon, they were gone too. 

 

“You asked for a pillow?” Wilbur exclaimed first, breaking the tension with his cackling. “We summoned god, and then out of everything in the whole world, you asked for a pillow?” 

 

Dream scowled, closing a fist around the pillow’s casing. 

 

“Aww, is Dreamie sleepy?”

 

And then, without any misgivings, Dream turned around and used the pillow to hit Wilbur upside the head.

 

“Ow!”

 

Techno didn’t stop laughing for several minutes. 

 


 

Dream and Wilbur found common ground soon after that against their new enemy Technoblade, whose bell-ringing became the force driving them together. However, Wilbur had the worst of it, as Dream started using the pillow to cushion his ears as he sat in the opposite corner of the church as the pig and tried to rest. Wilbur, on the other hand, attempted to use the guitar to drown out Techno, an act which as soon as Techno realized what he was trying to do, only encouraged the pig-man to be louder. 

 

Eventually, Techno wore himself out and apologized to Wilbur through laughter, promising that it would be a bell-free space for a while as he finally felt calm enough to sleep. Both Wilbur and Dream also guessed that Chat had likely been sedated by the bell as well to give Techno some well-deserved quiet. 

 

Wilbur sat alone for a long while after that, sometimes playing actual songs on the guitar, but mostly spending the time just running his fingers over the strings. He would work through exercises, hitting octave notes and other challenging guitar solos. There hadn’t been a guitar on that desolate landing in Limbo, but Wilbur found comfort in the fact that he hadn’t lost everything during that time and absorbed the slow rediscovery of his skill with satisfaction. The familiar pain in his left fingertips and along the edge of his strumming hand only made him feel more alive. 

 

It was during one of his soft downtimes where he was just playing quiet notes at random that Wilbur suddenly looked up to see Dream now watching him from a nearby pew, placing his pillow down as support as he half laid-down against the armrest at the end of the row. 

 

His fingers hovered over the strings, unsure. In the silence, Dream frowned slightly, opening his mouth and pausing for a second before actually voicing, “Am I bothering you?” 

 

Wilbur was taken aback. “No, I thought I was bothering you.”

 

“Oh… no.” Dream’s volume was muted slightly, and Wilbur struggled with what to make of it. “You’re not bad. It’s… nice. I came over to listen.”

 

Wilbur blinked. 

 

“If that’s alright?” 

 

“Yeah,” his eyes narrowed slightly, but Wilbur still strummed an A chord. “That’s alright.”

 

Dream nodded and then settled back into the pew, looking up towards the ceiling before closing his eyes and sinking into an even more relaxed pose. 

 

Wilbur looked back and forth between Dream and the guitar a few times and then just shrugged, beginning to play another sequence to test his memory. 

 

F minor seventh to C minor seventh. D-flat major seventh. A flat. 

 

Wilbur experimented with a few different strumming patterns and plucking specific notes from the chords, losing himself over to the music for a bit. However, he still felt drawn to the present, and after a few cycles Wilbur began to speak, forgetting for a moment that he had an audience. 

 

“God, I fucking missed this.” 

 

F minor seventh, barring the top of the chord. 

 

“Well, you know what they say, ‘absence makes the heart grow fonder’ though I don’t know if that makes it better or worse.”

 

C minor seventh. 

 

“But if I missed this, that means I want to be here, right?”

 

D-flat major seventh. 

 

“Right?”

 

A flat. 

 

Wilbur sighed angrily, flexing his fingers and noticing the indents where they would touch the strings. “Sorry,” he apologized on instinct, more annoyed than anything else that he had even started to go down that path. 

 

To his surprise, Dream actually responded. “You’re the only one who can figure that out, Wilbur.” 

 

“Hm?”

 

Dream didn’t move or open his eyes, but continued drowsily, “You’re allowed to feel any way you want about it, but from listening to you think out loud just then, seems like there’s not an easy answer. Being alive is a complicated thing by itself, let alone trying to live again after coming back from the dead, so it makes sense that you’d have complicated feelings about it.”

 

“But I hated Limbo.”

 

“Well,” Dream yawned, “this world isn’t perfect either, but is there anything you can think of that is worth holding onto? Anything at all?” 

 

Wilbur just stared at the floor for nearly a whole minute, following the wood grain along its spirals, until he finally took a breath and confessed, “...There wasn’t a guitar in Limbo.” 

 

He glanced upwards to see that Dream’s eyes were open as he grinned back at Wilbur. That blank smiley-faced mask had given its owner such an inscrutable mystique that made sure no one could ever tell what he was really thinking. Now, without it, Wilbur felt a different and strange combination of emotions as he was sure for a second that Dream was seeing right through him. “You’re a really good musician, Wilbur.” 

 

Wilbur couldn’t help but laugh slightly. “Thanks, I guess.” 

 

“I can tell you enjoy it too.” 

 

It was a poor metaphor, but Wilbur still felt like his response was the final nail in the coffin. “I think I do.” 

 

(Maybe he wasn’t sure what he wanted yet, and maybe that was okay.)

 

“Y’know,” Dream nodded slowly before relaxing back into his pillow, “I’ve always loved music.”

 

Wilbur couldn’t keep the smirk off his face as he said innocently, “Other than music discs?”

 

Dream took the dig in stride, laughing quiet enough not to wake Technoblade. “Yes, more than just music discs. Maybe it’d be fun to teach myself some chords sometime-”

 

Before he could second guess it, Wilbur found himself getting up and walking over to Dream’s pew, earning a suspicious look from the man as he cut himself off. After sitting down beside him, Wilbur practically shoved the guitar into Dream’s hands.

 

“What?”

 

“My fingers are going to start bleeding if I try to play anymore.” Wilbur held up his hand to show the red marks where there had used to be callouses. “Trust me, you’d be doing me a favor.” 

 

“You… Wilbur…” Dream clumsily accepted the instrument, looking between it and him. “Really?” 

 

“The A chord is pretty simple,” Wilbur ignored him, continuing, “all your fingers go on the same fret- there, the second one.”

 

“What?”

 

“Frets are the little areas between the metal bits, the first one,” Wilbur pointed at the top of the guitar. “The second.” He moved his finger down a line. “The third fret, and so on and so forth.” 

 

Dream still seemed paralyzed. 

 

“The guitar goes across your body. You’re right handed, so place your left hand up by the neck of it and use your right to strum.” 

 

After another blank look from Dream, Wilbur sighed. “Just try it. I’ll correct you.”

 

There was a beat. 

 

“So…” shaking his head, Dream finally readjusted the instrument into a more usable position as he spoke, “like this?”

 

“Better.” 

 

“And…?”

 

“Second fret,” Wilbur repeated. “Pointer, middle, and ring finger on the second through fourth string.” 

 

Dream awkwardly placed them. 

 

“Move it down one,” the brunet corrected. “The string count is the opposite direction.”

 

“Ah.” 

 

“And that’s it.”

 

“That’s it?”

 

“That’s an A.”

 

“Then I just…”

 

“Try using the side of your thumb to strum the strings.” 

 

And Dream did. 

 


 

Wilbur was impressed that Dream made it nearly forty-five minutes until running into the same problem that Wilbur had, namely that his fingers started to tire of pressing on the strings and making continuing unconstructive. However, Wilbur was pretty sure that Dream’s horrendous first try at a B minor chord had woken up Techno, even if the man in question seemed to be pretending to be asleep still anyway. 

 

That just wouldn’t do. 

 

“Hold on, I’m gonna go bother Techno.” 

 

Dream just snorted, cozying back into his pillow after setting the guitar aside. “Good luck with that.”

 

For a second, that seemed to be the resolution of the strange common ground they had found. However, as Wilbur began to walk away, Dream spoke up one last time. “Hey, uh… Wilbur?”

 

He looked back over his shoulder. “Hm?”

 

“Thanks.” Dream took a moment to swallow. “Thanks for… stepping in. With Quackity.” 

 

Wilbur tilted his head, waiting out a long pause with an unreadable expression as he processed what Dream had just confirmed in his mind, and then slowly let a tiny smirk break through onto his face. “Don’t start thinking that’ll be a recurring thing now, Dream.” 

 

“No.” Dream’s own smile was knowing. “Of course not.”

 

Wilbur nodded once, and then added softly, “You’re welcome.” 

 

He wasn’t as good as Techno seemed to be now at reading Dream, but Wilbur was sure that something had happened just then. Maybe their exchanged words weren’t only an expression of gratitude but also a mutual apology of some kind. They had never started off on the same foot, and even when they had stepped in time with each other, Wilbur had still felt that they were too different to begin to cross the burning bridge of whatever their relationship had become. Before, Wilbur knew he wouldn’t have thought of it or cared enough to even try to foster any sort of understanding between them. There wasn’t a concrete answer for what he saw changed now, but the feeling was enough; the metaphorical scales moved back to net zero, lifting the first of many weights from Wilbur’s chest as well. 

 

The last thing Dream said before Wilbur left him to his own devices was a half-hearted, “If Techno decides to kill you for this, I’m not bringing you back,” to which Wilbur could only laugh. 

 


 

“You chose a bell.”

 

“You asked for a guitar.”

 

“Neither of those are practical.” 

 

Techno scowled, rubbing the sleep out of his eyes while attempting to glare at Wilbur. “A bell was plenty practical.” 

 

“Uh-huh.” Wilbur adjusted to go from lying on his back to onto his side. “Tell that to Dream over there who’s having the greatest sleep of his life while we’re stuck here.” 

 

“That sounds like a you problem, Wilbur.” 

 

“I’m sorry, were you not literally just complaining about how much your back hurts?” 

 

Wilbur could tell that Technoblade was really out of it by the way his comebacks were delayed and less clever than usual. 

 

“I slept on it wrong.” 

 

“And therein lies my case in point,” Wilbur retorted, rolling over onto his other side and pausing for a second before sighing loudly. “Ugh! This sucks!” 

 

There was a beat and then Techno simply drawled, “You seemed pretty happy earlier when you and Dream were all buddy-buddy playin’ guitar-”

 

“At this point, I will do anything to make time go by faster.”

 

“Ok.” Techno shrugged. “Take a nap then.”

 

Wilbur sat up, gesturing wildly with frustration. “Can’t you see what I am trying to do?” 

 

“I mean, I can knock you out if ya want…”

 

“Don’t even think about it!” 

 

Techno snorted, though it was very low-energy, even for him. 

 

“I don’t see why we couldn’t just leave,” Wilbur argued suddenly. “Hop out the window or something and just go.”

 

“Well,” Wilbur found himself upset over how calm Technoblade sounded, “we could. I believe we might even get away with it for a while, but it won’t last.” He shook his head. “Wilbur, I’ve seen it. I’ve been a part of it. This server doesn’t ever let things go. If we leave now, stuff only gets worse, but staying here we can at least know what’s going on and give talking it out for once the ol’ college try.” With another infuriating shrug, Techno concluded, “If things go south, we nope outta here anyway. This option is just an attempt at causing the least harm possible, especially since you, Niki, Phil, and Ranboo are all as stuck in the web as we are. This could be our one and only chance at ending this, once and for all.” 

 

Wilbur exhaled slowly, clenching and unclenching his fists. “I’m so tired of waiting around. I just… I just want this to be over.” 

 

“I do too.” 

 

When Wilbur turned his head to meet Techno’s gaze, he saw nothing but sincerity. It quickly became too intense- too vulnerable- though, and he felt forced to look away after a moment. 

 

“God, you’re so different,” he muttered after an even longer silence. “Last time I saw you, you were still just acting confident, now you are.”

 

“What do you mean by that?” 

 

“Come on, be honest with yourself. You were almost as bad as me at some points, Techno. Sometimes I wondered if we might have even been making each other worse, rebounding that paranoia over and over and over-”

 

“Wilbur.” The way Technoblade said his name was short and clipped. “I don’t think the time spent in that ravine was good for any of us. Not you, not me, not Tommy, not Niki, not Tubbo, no one.”

 

Wilbur didn’t respond.

 

“I joined you in the midst of a war of subterfuge, Wilbur. The line between paranoia and planning is thin when your life's on the line.” 

 

He still couldn’t speak. 

 

“And, when the war came to a close, what did you know, I was right.” Techno’s tone was bitter now. “You all betray me the instant I’m not useful.” 

 

For a second, a whole speech appeared in his mind, one that would have felt as easy to say as if he had been reading it off a physical script. Thirteen years was a long time to think, even if Wilbur knew he hadn’t exactly been aware for all of it. The bits he remembered were enough, and he’d be lying if he said he hadn’t thought about Techno’s face in the crowd when he had delivered his final words at the stand at least a few times. 

 

There were many things he could have said. He could have given some explanation for his own blindness, gods knew that his hindsight was a painful thing. After putting so much effort, so much focus, into the one thing that he thought should have solved everything… and then finding out that it actually meant nothing? Nothing changed, and he didn’t feel better. 

 

He was lost and alone and stuck.

 

Standing on an abandoned landing, waiting for a train that would never come. 

 

But now, sitting there beside Techno, the only thing that came out of his mouth was, “I’m sorry.” 

 

Technoblade was silent, and Wilbur couldn’t face him, not after that. It was left up to his imagination as to what Techno’s expression betrayed, whether hatred or apathy or anything else that would just confirm that nothing he could ever say would be enough. 

 

“Wil,” Techno’s voice broke and Wilbur felt his own chest tighten as he still refused to look at him. “I… tried.”

 

It was the same thing Niki had said. It was the same thing he already knew to be true. 

 

“Yeah, I know.”

 

Wilbur pulled his knees up to his chest, wrapping his arms around them and desperately trying to feel warm. The cloak (that Wilbur knew had been nothing but forced courtesy) that Niki and Ranboo had made was truly wonderful, but it couldn’t fight off the cold already inside of him.

 

“I know.” 

 

It may have been seconds, it may have been minutes, but at some point Wilbur felt someone place a hand on his back and shivered, drawing in closer on himself. 

 

“I know and I don’t care. What sort of monster does that make me? I don’t even know how to care about myself let alone you too.”

 

Wilbur felt Technoblade sit down next to him, the pig-man’s anchoring and warm hand remaining with him during the entire time. 

 

“But you do care, Wilbur.”

 

“I-” he couldn’t say it. 

 

“If you didn’t care about anythin’, you wouldn’t have worked things out with Phil, you wouldn’t have agreed to help us, you wouldn’t have been able to fight off The Egg, you wouldn’t have stood up for Dream, and you wouldn’t be talkin’ to me right now.”

 

Wilbur tensed. 

 

“You two are really makin’ me pull the heavy weight in here, huh.” Techno bumped their shoulders together. “Listen, Wilbur, none of those things I just said were done perfectly. Some of ‘em might not even be finished yet, but you’re here.”

 

Slowly, Wilbur reached over, grabbing a hold of Techno’s other hand and squeezing it slightly. “And you’re right next to me.” 

 

They stayed just like that for a while, and if Techno saw the tears that fell down Wilbur’s face, he didn’t say anything. Even when everything had settled and Wilbur had finally let go of Techno’s hand, they still remained side-by-side. 

 

Wilbur knew deep down, and now accepted, that maybe it would be alright if everything wasn’t great, maybe it didn’t even need to be good.

 

But it would all be okay.

 

“And, Wilbur,” Techno whispered, “I’m glad you’re alive again.” 

 

Wilbur knew that he could never fake the smile he felt stretch across his face as he finally looked over. It was soft, bittersweet, and content, filled with suffering and regret and love. Techno’s appeared just the same. 

 

The moment passed, and Wilbur’s grin twisted into something more malicious as he reached over to ruffle Techno’s unbound hair. “Aww, Techieeeeee-”

 

“Oh god.”

 

“I always knew you were a softie-”

 

“Please stop.”

 

“You’ve just gotta get past the rough exterior-”

 

“I take it back.” 

 


 

And after the many hours of a twisting, dreary odyssey of their own, there finally came the expected (and dreaded) knock at the door. 

 

Technoblade was up first, the axe ready in his hand like it had always been there. Dream was at his side in an instant, barehanded but nonetheless willing to do whatever was necessary. Wilbur was last, his own improvised weapon breaking the tension as Dream started wheezing and Techno looked over in dismay. 

 

“And what do you think you are gonna do with that?” 

 

“I dunno,” Wilbur said, swinging the guitar back and forth like a baseball bat. 

 

“Put the guitar down.”

 

Sheepishly, the instrument was set aside. 

 

A muffled but familiar voice came through the door then. “You three good in there?”

 

“Phil!”

 

“Hey.”

 

Dream was immediately put on edge by the way Philza didn’t seem particularly happy, and from the slightly apprehensive expression on Techno’s face, he could tell that his friend was equally worried about whatever consensus had been reached in their absence. 

 

Techno was the one to voice his concern. “Everything alright, Phil?” 

 

“Yeah, yeah, just… you three should come outside.” 

 

All of them looked at each other, and Wilbur whispered, “We’re about to get jumped.” 

 

Sighing, Techno just readied the axe and slowly opened the door. Techno, Wilbur, and Dream exited the church in a hesitant line, each of them expecting something bad to happen independently but discovering that all of their ideas were wrong. 

 

The problem that Dream noticed as soon as he stepped outside to stand beside Phil was that everyone seemed upset. The entire entourage that had been in the church initially were still there, all spread out in a semi-circle before them. He had looked first to Phil and the other members of the Syndicate hoping that their expressions would give him a clue to whether the discussion had been positive or negative and was discouraged to see all of them were frowning. Of course, he’d looked for the opposite next, but even Sam and Quackity looked pissed off in the dawn rays of another day. The main thing that comforted him was that no one had a weapon out. 

 

“What happened?” Techno asked eventually, the axe awkwardly at his side in the face of no apparent conflict. 

 

“Well,” it was Phil who spoke up for the group, “there’s been a… complication.”

 

Sam interrupted, “Because someone thought it necessary to confirm Purpled’s deranged claim.” 

 

Dream was surprised to see that it was Tommy who shuffled and crossed his arms at Sam’s attack. 

 

“It’s Skyblock- well, Hypixel in general.” Ranboo took a breath, glancing reluctantly back and forth between Tubbo, who wouldn’t look at him, and Dream who didn’t feel any less nervous than Ranboo seemed to be. “They’ve asked to see all of us.”

Notes:

:)
Thanks for reading!
feel free to leave a comment with your favorite line or any feedback, because it helps me make this fic even better! (I like knowing what makes you all happy so I can include more of it!) <3

Okay, now I've got a few short updates for ya!
1) lemosun has been making a Russian translation of the fic! So go check that out if you'd like
2) this fic now has a TV Tropes page which is very cool
and finally 3) I made a joke to my discord server a while back about writing a Seraphine-centric oneshot. Well... I actually did, and now it's done, so you can go take a look at it here if you want to see an outside perspective on the shenanigans that have happened in this fic :D

Chapter 37: april showers bring may flowers

Summary:

Sam: You're on Dream's side?
Seraphine: I'm not on anyone’s side, but if you keep pushing me I'm going to choose one just to spite you

Notes:

CW: a lot of swearing, allusions to exile, murder, and suicide

I’m not gonna apologize for this recent break, despite its length. I really needed it, and honestly I’m still not completely okay yet. As always, thank you so much for your patience. I hope you enjoy <3

Author’s aside (CW: death)
I’d like to dedicate this work to two of my loved ones who partially inspired the themes of this piece and have passed away while I’ve been writing this. Thank you for showing me what it really means to be redeemed and for believing in me before I did myself <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It didn’t feel completely correct to call what happened next an inappropriate reaction, especially not considering all the bizarre things that had been going on recently, but there was a definite increase in the tension in the air as Dream laughed nervously. Techno and Wilbur even joined him hesitantly for a few seconds before Techno became the first to glance at Ranboo again and drop his grin. 

 

“Oh, you’re not kiddin’ are you.” 

 

“Um…” Ranboo shuffled, “fortunately? Unfortunately? No. I’m not kidding.”

 

Dream still searched for a final confirmation, unwilling to accept that this was really happening. “You’re completely serious?”

 

“Yes, well— Tommy was the one talking with them, but—” 

 

“It doesn’t mean anything!” Tommy interrupted, arms still crossed, “It’s a standard procedure apparently, that’s all.” 

 

“Standard procedure my ass—”

 

“Quackity—”

 

“Everyone shut up!” Tubbo preemptively yelled once again, and Dream was surprised to see that he was actually listened to. He realized that Tubbo had somehow been placed as mediator of the outside conversation and didn’t seem too happy about it. “We’ve had this argument over and over, and the facts certainly haven’t changed since the last time. Let’s just get this over with.”

 

There was a pause. 

 

“Okay, would anyone mind catching us up on whatever the hell is going on?” Wilbur interjected, broad gestures animated. “Or did you all forget that we weren’t there for your extended deliberation?”

 

“We didn’t forget, we just don’t care,” Fundy mumbled, along with the chorus of a few others’ agreement.

 

Philza sighed, silencing the group. “We have decided to see the summons through. Tommy got sent the steps for a transport, so we’re all going on a little adventure to Hypixel.” 

 

“By ‘all,’ they said they meant anyone who considers themselves involved,” Niki clarified. “Which is… all of us here, I guess.” 

 

“To be clear,” Sam corrected firmly, his tone indicating that his words were a reminder to something that Dream hadn’t been there for, “the message only stated that they would like to be informed of any private-judiciary process concerning Players holding standing on their own world, and that they would respond accordingly after such charges and processes had been outlined.”

 

There was a beat.

 

“Can anyone translate that for those of us here who don’t speak nerd?” HBomb yelled from the back of the clump, to which several people audibly groaned. It was only becoming more and more clear through the heightened confusion and annoyance that this was a thread of questioning that had been repeated many times over. 

 

“They’re saying we can’t do shit against them,” Purpled answered, gesturing toward Techno and Dream. “Effective diplomatic immunity until diplomatic status is revoked.”

 

“Revoked?” Technoblade echoed. 

 

Eret spoke up then, repeating something from Sam’s quote, “It all depends on how they ‘respond accordingly’ to whatever they’re calling us to task for. From what Tommy’s shown us, whoever is on the other end has been careful not to claim any sort of stance on the matter, and I assume it’s to preserve neutrality in the case that they retract any sort of claim on Dream and Technoblade.” 

 

The two in question exchanged a look mixed between relief, confusion, and worry. 

 

“Most if not all of us have been bound to Hypixel’s laws in the past,” Bad spoke up, his voice soft in a way that Dream read as an uncertainty that anyone would even listen to him. “We should be expected to abide by them now.” 

 

“Still, on a private server—”

 

“Sam,” Bad’s interruption was firm but nevertheless kept at the same quiet volume as before. “I know you’re familiar with cross-server codes, yet you seem to be deliberately ignoring the facts of the matter.” 

 

“It’s Dream—”

 

“It is Dream.” Bad wasn’t meeting anyone’s eyes, but Dream couldn’t help but try to catch even a small glimpse of Bad’s intentions. “But that doesn’t change anything. I know you care about this, and I know that it’s an issue close to your heart because of your role as the Warden, but…” he took a breath, finally raising his chin to be level, “justice doesn’t work like this.” 

 

“Justice? A killer is going to lecture me about justice?”

 

Dream saw Bad tense again and felt a surge of protectiveness over him. 

 

“OH MY GOD!” Once again, it was Tubbo who drew the argument to a halt before it had even started. “Fucking stop it! For five seconds! Ugh!” A few of the group had the decency to look sheepish as Tubbo looked seconds away from murdering everyone. “I know we’re upset, I get it. I’m upset too, but we’re running in fucking circles because none of you idiots can give up!”

 

“Tubbo, you out of anyone should care about—”

 

“Quackity, I swear to god—” Dream watched as Tubbo paused, took a deep breath, and then let out a long sigh to collect himself. “Do not ever tell me what I should or should not care about. I do care, much more than you, but I was also a long-standing citizen of Hypixel. They’re reasonable. This is just… a temporary diversion. If we can explain what’s going on, surely that’ll change things.” 

 

There were a few seconds of silence before Tommy said with a tone Dream couldn’t name, “They’ll listen.” He kicked the ground impassively. “They’ll listen.” 

 

Slowly, members of the crowd nodded, and thus within the blond’s authorization seemed to lie the end of the argument. However, the open hostility remained as present as ever. 

 

“So…” Techno began dryly, “we goin’ or not?” 

 


 

Dream couldn’t believe it. They were really going back. Logically, it was true, and he was walking alongside everyone else without hesitation, but it felt weird. It felt wrong. Somehow there was a possibility that it would all work out under the assumption that Hypixel had made some claim over their safety despite neither he nor Techno having any idea that any sort of protection existed in the first place. Part of him wondered if it was even something that one of the others had been planned or known about, and the other part of him was trying to remember the specifics of his last conversation with Simon in search of clues as to the answer to all of this. 

 

The cohort’s walk to the nearest Nether portal was odd, filled with rage-restrained bickering and its opposite: shell-shocked silence. Dream himself fell into the latter category, only making one noise— a laugh— throughout the entire trip when Phil muttered something about still being upset that Techno hadn’t told him about their bureaucratic roles before being forced to. 

 

He wasn’t sure of what would await them on the other side of that portal, especially not with Tommy being the intermediary between them and Hypixel. It seemed that he wasn’t alone in that apprehension, as no one stepped forward to go first after Tommy had thrown a book into the portal and they watched as its surface shifted to an ever so slightly darker purple. It was easy to see why he hadn’t noticed the small change in color way back when his escape had kicked off this whole adventure. 

 

“Tough crowd,” Tommy joked, the words not out-of-character for him, but his tone was subdued. “Well, if you’re all gonna be pussies about it, I’ll go.” With a rigid turn, he walked through.

 

The remainder of the group remained segregated into the groups of Syndicate and… well, everyone else as they made their ways through the portal. The thing that Dream felt comforted by— and clung to— was that Techno’s shoulder was never more than a foot from his own. Quackity gave him a single glance before he walked through that Dream found to be without threat. For now, at least, there was no sense in worrying. 

 

After Dream nodded for Niki to go in front of him, he looked over and saw that he and Techno were the only ones remaining. With a tired look and a sigh, Techno muttered, “Here we go again,” and stepped through. Dream raised his foot to follow but froze for a second, feeling not for the first time that this moment was going to change everything. It had been nice to relax for the time they had spent stuck in Church Prime, but it wasn’t really relaxation. Just waiting. This was what would decide everything, and there was no room for any mistakes. He’d just have to hope that he said the right things and that the others were open minded enough to allow for a softer ending than the one he had once planned for himself.

 

Would hope be enough? If he told the truth, would it be enough? 

 

Dream frowned, realizing that it would have to be. If his freedom was built upon lies then it would just start the cycle all over again, and it wouldn’t be real freedom then anyway. 

 

He took a final glance over his shoulder at the server, caught in a whirlpool of mirrored memories of all the times he had hesitated just like this right before a portal. The symbolism was there, and he felt it heavy on his chest, but there could be no more waiting or avoiding anymore, not here and not now. 

 

Turning back around and taking a breath, Dream took the last step. 

 

There was… a lot of information to take in on the other side. Everyone was crammed together in what looked to be an office, each person very obviously brushing shoulders with some people but carefully avoiding certain others. The air was filled with soft conversation and the rumbling background hum of a storm, broken intermittently by louder noises of thunder. Unlike most times, Dream noticed that there wasn’t a portal of any kind behind him, and instead there was just a closed dark oak door. Along the wall opposite to where he had appeared were some windows bolted shut with aged iron clasps, looking out of which showed them to be on the upper floor of some building overlooking a small courtyard. There were chiffon baby blue curtains around each, though only the two at the furthest edges of the room were closed, and the open windows’ views were partially obscured by the beading water pouring down them from the storm outside. Because of the limited light from cloud cover, the room was lit mostly by gas lamps scattered on the walls turned up to what Dream would guess to have been their maximum. The room was clearly a meeting space of some kind, as evidenced by the cluttered desk and large amount of chairs spread across the space. However, it was definitely not meant for a group their size. 

 

It was only once he had cataloged the full room that Dream finally noticed the additional people they had joined and couldn’t quite place a name to the emotion he felt. Surprise, maybe? Although that wasn’t entirely correct either, he just knew it was nice to see them. 

 

Seraphine seemed to have been fussing over Tommy, who himself was openly glaring back at her as if in challenge. A challenge that Dream caught the unsuccessful (or successful depending on perspective) ending of which where Seraphine simply strode forward to brush something off of his shoulder with her hand that wasn’t holding an umbrella at her side. Familiar blue sparks erupted from her knuckles and flew around him for a moment with a short burst of wind, settling his hair and cleaning up his outfit. She herself was dressed more casually than he'd ever seen her, sporting wide leg black pants and a loose pale blue top.

 

Also in the room were TimeDeo and Squidkid, the first of which was teasing Tommy as the blond shook his head to dissipate the Magic that was keen on making him presentable by cleaning the dirt and blood on him. Squidkid was gossiping with Technoblade over to the side, excitedly gesturing as he told his story without care for the few others who looked on in slight distaste. 

 

Seraphine noticed his presence after a moment, a few different emotions flickering across her face as she met his eyes. It was a comfort to see that she settled on what Dream hoped was a genuine smile. Her attention moved to the rest of his getup after a second, and her grin turned into something more tired and amused. 

 

She cleared her throat, hitting the tip of her umbrella against the wooden ground and not taking the time to wait for the room to be silent as she announced, “Ground rule number one, please don’t get blood on the floor. I just got this place back in working order and it would be a real shame if I had to clean it again.” With that, she waved her hand again and a light breeze swept through the room, dusting and mending everyone’s clothes who needed it. Dream was glad to see that the Magic extended to the cloak that Niki and Ranboo had made, because although it hadn’t mattered much in the grand scheme of things, he would admit to himself that he would have been sad if he had ruined it in one night. 

 

“Ground rule number two,” she continued, “you may have noticed that none of your items followed you here. That’s just a safety precaution for the transport of larger groups. I can promise they will be returned to you as soon as you leave this server.” Seraphine paused. “I suppose that isn’t really a ground rule, but it is an important notice nonetheless.” 

 

“Third,” she gave a stern look to both Deo and Squid, “I will not be discussing anything of importance until these two interlopers leave.” 

 

“Interlopers?” Deo said with mock offense. “You told us this was happening.”

 

Her glare grew more pronounced. “I mentioned confidentially to the cabinet in very vague terms that this was happening, and you were the one who couldn’t keep your mouth shut.” 

 

“You could’ve kicked us out,” Squid offered. 

 

“And I am.” Seraphine raised an eyebrow. “This is me, kicking you out.” 

 

“You’re no fun.” 

 

“This won’t be a fun conversation.” She glanced at Tommy who looked confused with being put on the spot and shrugged. “Probably. Now that you’ve said you’ve said your hellos, it’s time for you to leave.” 

 

Deo rolled his eyes slightly and gave Tommy a wave before putting his hands in the pockets of his jacket. “Message me when you can, and we’ll have that lunch sometime; Luke and Bitzel have said they’re been missing seeing you around.” On the way out he gave Dream a nod as well, adding, “Good luck with whatever mess you’ve ended up in.” 

 

Meanwhile, Squid had finished his own quick goodbye with Techno and was hurrying out the door when he paused and seemed to remember Dream was there. “Oh! I totally almost forgot to tell you,” Squid began, some water flicking off of his bright yellow raincoat as he pointed at Dream. “Hope blossomed while you were gone.” 

 

“It did?” 

 

Squid matched his dumb grin. “Yeah, just a few days ago, and I left it for you, ‘cuz they’re supposed to be wishes, ya know? Thought you should be the one to make it.” 

 

“I… really appreciate that.” It was only then that Dream noticed the odd looks he was getting as everyone watched the interaction. 

 

“You’re welcome, feel free to hit me up anytime you need more plant-sitting.” With a smile towards an exasperated Seraphine, Squidkid waved to the group, saying as he slammed the door unnecessarily, “Toodles, nerds!”  

 

There was a beat of silence before Seraphine sighed. “I apologize for that interruption. They assured me that a few of you would enjoy their company, though I wonder now if it was worth it.” She rubbed her temple, adjusting the handle of the intricately painted umbrella in her left hand so that it was more cane-like. “Before we get into whatever issue you all have that requires me to take time out of my day for this, some other things: number one, can we please limit this conversation to one person speaking at a time? As you can tell, this is a small space, and it will become chaotic if you all start yelling over each other. I promise that you will all have a turn to share your piece, so please just have patience. Number two, this is an unofficial meeting meant to reach a peaceful compromise. If we should be unable to agree upon a correct course of action, this will be passed along to someone else. I am not the one who can make those types of judgement calls.” 

 

“Then why are we even talking to you at all?” 

 

The room seemed to get colder as Seraphine turned to stare at Quackity, brushing him off at first with a, “Well, though you seem to think that you’re…” she hesitated before turning back to give him a double take. Seraphine coughed after a frozen second, looking him up and down, and then began again, “Though you small servers always seem to think that you’re the center of the universe, we actually have more important things to deal with than your petty squabbles. This conflict has simply been delegated to me because apparently I am assumed to be the most knowledgeable about the people involved.” 

 

“And who are you exactly?” Eret piped up from the corner they were in. 

 

“Oh!” Seraphine’s eyes widened as she placed a hand over her heart and bowed to the crowd. “I’m sorry, that was rude of me to skip introductions. My name’s Seraphine, and you’re all currently on Hypixel, specifically Skyblock if that matters to you. I have been Mayor here before, and I am somewhat responsible for cross-server transportation.” 

 

“So you were the one to let Dream and Technoblade come here?” 

 

She seemed taken aback at Sam’s forward question, but she hid it well in Dream’s opinion. “Yes, and no. I knew of it, but like I said before, things like this hardly warrant attention.” 

 

“You knew you were harboring a criminal who quite literally escaped his imprisonment, and you didn’t think it important?” 

 

Dream held his breath for a moment but let it out quickly when he saw Seraphine was shaking her head. “No, I was unaware. Perhaps if I had known, this all could have been dealt with sooner, but alas,” she smiled with what Dream recognized was dishonest innocence, “we cannot change the past.”  

 

“Speaking of which,” she continued, “what causes you all to bring this forth now? I was under the impression that Dream and Technoblade had returned to help with something on that server?” 

 

Dream saw Techno tense with him as there was another strange pause. 

 

“That’s what they may have told you,” Quackity ventured, “but that was a lie.” 

 

Seraphine glanced at him once, then just hummed. “Of course, I can see the concern if they were causing problems. So, what did happen? From what I can tell, they didn’t exactly have a welcoming party to return to.”

 

“We, uh—” Dream faltered under the attention. “We didn’t exactly let anyone know we were back?”

 

“Well, that’s just blatantly false,” Seraphine deadpanned as Dream tensed again. 

 

“What do you mean?” Puffy asked her. 

 

Seraphine gestured to Phil and the other members of the Syndicate. “You know… this whole team?” 

 

“We didn’t know those traitors were working with them at the time,” Sam was the one to answer. 

 

“You didn’t realize they were working together? They’re all wearing the same costume.”

 

“Uniform,” Technoblade corrected sharply, earning a drained look from Seraphine.

 

“Okay— uniform,” she amended with a grimace. “However that still raises the question, obviously everyone wasn’t against their return?” 

 

“Because some people are stupid, or they just don’t fucking care.” 

 

Seraphine’s expression softened with Tommy’s outburst. “Alright, I guess I could see that argument. So, they did cause harm?” 

 

“Oh yeah, totally,” Techno said, rolling his eyes. “We just saved them from all bein’ possessed, big evil plan moment.” 

 

When no one tried to refute his statement, Seraphine nodded. “Congratulations, then.” She hesitated. “I still don’t understand the problem?” 

 

“The problem is that it doesn’t matter what they did,” Quackity said, taking a step forward. “They’ve both caused enough damage in the past to deserve being locked away and he—” Quackity pointed roughly at Dream, “was already supposed to be locked up in the first place.” 

 

“As you all have now told me. However—”

 

“He’s a fucking liar is what he is, willing to say whatever will—”

 

Seraphine cut him off suddenly by raising her umbrella to tap his sternum. “I don’t like your tone.” She took a moment to push him back gently with it, and Dream took the time to revel in Quackity’s shocked expression. It seemed that the man had gotten too used to people going his way as soon as he opened his mouth. “I also do not take kindly to liars, but do not assume that I cannot tell the truth from a lie on my own.” She lowered the umbrella once more into its supportive position. “Would anyone else like to tell me why Dream and, or Technoblade deserve to be sentenced to whatever prison you all have made?” 

 

After a beat, Tubbo spoke up, “Dream was a continuous threat to the peace and security of everyone on our server, and when he tried to kill me in order to hurt Tommy, everyone finally banded together to stop him. When we had cornered him there and then, it was decided by everyone that the best course of action was to put him in Pandora’s Vault— that’s the prison Sam made.” 

 

“That Dream commissioned,” Sam added as Seraphine glanced at him. 

 

Meanwhile, Dream himself had clenched a fist while listening to the announcement of his misdeeds, but unraveled slightly as he felt Seraphine’s eyes on him. 

 

“Dream?” 

 

The air felt caught in his throat.

 

“Would you like to say anything about that?” 

 

“I…” he suddenly understood that he wouldn’t have a second chance for this, and that moment of certainty was all it took for everything to start pouring out. “Everyone was a threat to the peace and security of that server, even though it seems that I am the only one people seem comfortable placing the blame on anymore.” 

 

“Don’t you fucking act like—”

 

Dream cut across Tommy, not bothering to soften his words, “And don’t you fucking act like you’re not complicit in this either, Tommy! You tried to kill me not two days ago after I saved your life! I know I’m far from innocent, but I’m not wholly guilty either, but you all just love taking the easy route don’t you?” 

 

“You fuckin’ announced, you massive prick, that you would use anything and hold anything over anyone’s head to get your way—”

 

“Oh, I dunno, maybe it was because we were at war, and I thought that was what people at war did. Don’t talk to me like you’ve never used an item as a weapon to threaten someone—”

 

“Don’t bring up that fucking fish! You gave it to me!”

 

“To STOP you from KILLING EACH OTHER! And it worked, didn’t it?”

 

“It FUCKING worked alright, and then you just couldn’t get enough of it, huh? You DECIDED you needed total control over EVERYTHING, ALL of the time—”

 

“I WAS TRYING TO HELP, and YOU were the one who kept bringing up SPIRIT—”

 

“WELL, REAL BANG-UP JOB YOU DID ON THAT ONE, BITCH! IF THAT WAS YOUR IDEA OF HELPING, IT’S NO WONDER WHY YOUR FRIENDS LEFT YOU!” 

 

“HOW… HOW CAN YOU ALWAYS DO THIS WITHOUT CARING WHO YOU’RE HURTING ALONG THE WAY? Why can’t you ever just GIVE IT UP?” 

 

“OH, HOW YOU WANTED ME TO GIVE UP!” 

 

“ENOUGH!”

 

Dream froze at Seraphine’s shout, though the thing that actually hit him was the meaning of Tommy’s last words as he inhaled several shaking breaths. 

 

“You beat me to death,” Tommy forced out without restraint or fear, looking directly into Dream’s eyes. 

 

“I…”

 

“Tommy,” Seraphine said softly, her hand raised slightly between them, “enough.” 

 

Tommy didn’t break eye contact for a few more choked seconds, but then exhaled heavily through his nose and hunched inward with a step backward. 

 

“Tommy.”

 

“He deserves to be locked up,” Tommy said harshly, eyes on the ground and his voice trembling slightly. “He’s a fucking monster, and death would be too fucking kind to him to—”

 

“Tommy.” Seraphine repeated with patient firmness, “enough.” 

 

“And now you’re going to fucking listen to him over—”

 

“Tommy.”  

 

He stopped for a few beats, still wound up and clenching and unclenching his fists. 

 

“Tommy, I’m not your enemy. Please.” 

 

“You’re just like everyone else.”

 

“That’s unfair of you to assume, and you know it.” Seraphine didn’t back down. “Will you believe me when I say that I hear you, but I can’t only hear you?” 

 

Tommy didn’t respond. 

 

After a few seconds more of nothing, Seraphine took a long calming breath and turned back to Tubbo. “Thank you for sharing. I think I understand more now.”

 

“So you understand why he needs to be in prison?” Sam asked, arms crossed. 

 

It was strange to see Seraphine laugh slightly at that, yet it removed a weight from Dream’s chest as she answered, “No, not at all. I simply understand that we might be at an impasse on that point because of some other factors.”

 

“They deserve the justice that can be given to them from the private server they are bound to—”

 

“Please do not cite server ethics to me,” Seraphine sighed out, taking one last glance at Tommy who was still over by a side wall several paces away from anyone else. “We cannot interfere with server sovereignty, nor do we intend to. The issue that arises is that Dream and Technoblade have indeed been democratically elected to serve in positions in this world that cannot go unfulfilled.”

 

“But they left their ‘duties’ to return to—”

 

“Yes, yes.” Seraphine waved Fundy off. “However, that trip was excused under diplomatic immunity as I’m sure Purpled told you. If,” and Seraphine paused then before continuing very deliberately, “Dream and Technoblade expressed a desire to remain here and see their terms through, we would have grounds to deny any sort of extradition.” 

 

“After seeing that?” Quackity exclaimed before backtracking as Seraphine sent him an icy look again. 

 

“It doesn’t matter what I think,” she said quietly to the group. “Like I said earlier, it is not my job to make judgement calls. I had simply hoped that this could have been dealt with more peacefully. I see now that this whole thing is far too complicated to be mended with such a straightforward solution.”

 

“You thought that talking it out would have been enough?” Tubbo said sarcastically, to which Seraphine sighed lightly. 

 

“The intricate interpersonal politics of private servers do not escape me, but I had hoped it would not have been as bad as this.” 

 

There was a long silence. 

 

“...So, what do we do now?” Ranboo asked. 

 

Seraphine’s grip tightened around her umbrella. “I must apologize for wasting your time like this, but I’m afraid we’ll have to go to someone else if your wishes go against theirs.” 

 

“And if they don’t?” Sapnap said, speaking up for the first time. 

 

“Well,” Seraphine looked over to Dream and Technoblade, “I suppose it’s your choice. Either you agree to receive whatever judgement awaits you on that private server of yours, or if you say right now that you intend to remain here at least to finish your terms, then we’d be able to offer some protection.” 

 

Before either of them could answer, Quackity cut in with a, “So you’re just giving them a way out?” 

 

“I am just making sure they know all the options available to them,” Seraphine said with a perfectly collected smile. “Wouldn’t want someone to be making uninformed decisions now, would we?” 

 

Quackity, to his credit, didn’t betray anything with a change in expression. 

 

“I’d like to stay,” Dream suddenly blurted, standing tall despite the glares levied his way. For a second, he thought he saw Seraphine wink at him approvingly. 

 

“I suppose I’ll stay too,” Techno added sardonically, “gotta take down the government from the inside first, eh?” 

 

Seraphine took another preparatory breath. “So, if you all would like to make the claim that they are unfit to hold these positions and should instead be dealt with as criminals on your home server, then we can continue down this line of inquiry.”

 

“Unfit?” Jack said in astonishment. “Did you even hear what Techno just said?” 

 

“For the record, yes, I did.” Dream realized the tiredness in her voice was actually the usual disdain for Techno’s antics than anything actually serious. “Unfortunately, this is not my call.” 

 

“Aren’t you in charge of the elections?” Purpled insisted. 

 

“Yes, but I’m not in charge of who gets elected.” 

 

Sam frowned. “You really can’t do anything about this?” 

 

“My hands are tied,” Seraphine answered with a shrug. 

 

“So…”

 

“So…” Seraphine gestured to her umbrella. “I also am unable to do anything about the weather, and to meet with someone, we are going to have to go on a bit of a walk. There’ll be a bucket of umbrellas out front that you can take from, otherwise, if you all truly see no other answer to your problems… let’s be on our way.” 

 

“There is no other fucking answer,” Tommy swore, and before anything else could be said, pushed through the others and deliberately shoved into Dream on his way out of the room. 

 

Dream looked back to Seraphine and caught the sad expression on her face as she watched him go, but it was dampened after a moment. “Follow him, then.”

Notes:

9/30/24, FAQ: This is still updating. The author (hi, that's me) is busy irl, so my schedule is very inconsistent. If you're bored and want more, maybe go check out some of my other works. Love you all, I hope you have the day you want to have <3

 

Thank you for sticking around, I'm so thankful for all of you <3

As always, leave a comment with what you enjoyed so I can include more of it! :D
Next chapter: trial and error

With much excitement,
Tuli

Notes:

Link to my discord server if ya wanna chat :D
✨ Tuli’s Discord Server ✨

This fic also has a
📺 TV Tropes page! 📺

Mushtashio on YouTube made an unfinished fic animatic that you should check out!

Take a look at these beautiful 🎨 fanart 🎨 pieces and give the creators some love! :D
Techno and Dream from Chapter 6 also available here
• @inneedofhugsrn on Twitter
Dream's new outfit from Chapter 10
• @QueenOfAmber on DeviantArt
Dream's new outfit (+Hope) from Chapter 10
• @Auratide on Tumblr
Dream with Hope and Techno
• @sassafrasstree on Instagram
Dream in the chlamys
• from MourningWillow via GoogleDrive
Dream and his flowers
• @grayghost101 on Tumblr
Dream and the aurora from Chapter 29
• @Achune on Twitter
The Skyblock Island
• from Drew via GoogleDrive
Dream within a dream from Chapter 32
• @Achune on Twitter
A Dream quote from Chapter 18 + a Seraphine Meme
• @northernpencil on Tumblr
Techno and Dream together from Chapter 36
• @larsonparson101 on Tumblr
Some Dream doddles
• @northernpencil on Tumblr
"Bookcover" Art
• @northernpencil on Tumblr